Skip to main content

Full text of "Latter Day Saints Southern Star"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/ 



tti» 3tT>+Ly£(*) 








LATTER DAY SAINTS 



\\ 



Southern Star 



VOLUME TWO 



i 



900,, 



PUBLISHED BY 

The Southern States Mission, 

CHATTANOOGA, TENN. 



L S3</ I / ■/,.</ 



HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY 
JUL 1 1914 

CHARLES ELLIOTT PERKINS 
MEMORIAL COLLECTION 



INDEX 



TO 



VOLUME TWO 



OF 



THE SOUTHEEN STAR. 



INTEODUCTOEY. 



It hath pleased the Lord to bless us to the end that we might publish another volume of our Southern 
"Twinkler," and with heartfelt praise, thanksgiving and gladness to Him whom all blessings flow, we herewith 
present the same to our many patrons and the world. In our defense of the Gospel we have endeavored to be 
valiant, yielding no quarter to the enemy, and making no compromise with sin ; in our explanation of the plan 
of redemption, and elucidation of the Holy Scriptures, we have striven to be plain and simple. 

Trusting that our efforts have not been in vain, but that some poor wandering soul, who was straying from 
the narrow path, may have been led by the light of this little Star to forsake the erring way and cleave to the 
Truth, and hoping in Christ for the redemption and salvation of the sons of men, and the final and complete 
overthrow of wickedness, we submit our work to the public at large. 

Chattanooga, Tenn., Dec. 1, 1900. BEN. E. RICH. 



Pages. 

An Active Youngster 32 

Abstracts From Correspondence 43, 

53„ 64, 72, 79, 109, 126, 134, 
14§, lb7, 165, 173, 189, 197, 
205, 224, 231, 247, 264, 291, 
307, 320, 339, 379. 

Appalling Brutality 45 

Administering to those Afflicted with 

Contagious Diseases 76 

Articles of Condolence 131 

Albemarle Mobbing 134 

After the Mormons 135 

Anderson, Elder Lewis R 137 

Advertised 150 

An Incident Before the Civil War 150 

A Word in Defense 158 

A True American 184 

Appreciate Thoughtfulness 191 

An Editor's Mistake 192 

A Non-Mormon on Mormonism 206 

Are They Lamanites? 206 

About People 216 

As It Was in the Days of Noah 218 

Accept Your Lot 221 

An Appeal to Virginians 223 

Announcement 224 

A Good Name 231 

A Flower Emblem 247 

A New Ten Commandments 250 

An Old Boer Bible 267 

Address by President John Taylor. ..271 

Ant Engineers 272 

A Joyful Time 291 

A Testimony 193 

A Minister's Defense 294 

A Bright Soldier 309 

America 323, 335 

An Interesting Letter 336, 355, 359 

A Word to the Boys 340 

A Hypocrite 343 

A Brave Little Eight- Year-Old 357 

A Minister's Harangue 353 

Are Mormons Popular? 36C 

Are Mormons Popular 366 

A Joyous Gathering 384 

Baptists Disagree 19 

Blessings Follow Obedience 133 

Bible and Science 133 

"Biggest Show 'Cept One" 153 

Bad Spelling a Disease 17H 

Be Not Discouraged 177 

Branch Conference, S. C 286 

"By Their Fruits Ye Shall Know 

Them" 342 

Bronson, Elder H. D., Death ~*..367, 391 



Pages. 

Clergyman on the Mormons, A 2 

Conferences — 

1. North Alabama 8 

2. North Kentucky 15 

3. Ohio 15 

4. East Kentucky 24 

5. Middle Tennessee 29 

6. Chattanooga 31 

7. Georgia 93 

8. Conference Presidents 105 

9. Florida Ill 

10. South Carolina Ill 

12. North Carolina 205 

13. South Alabama 277 

Catholic Doctrine 13 

Coming Conferences 53 

Christ and the Earth, An Allegory. .. 147 

Church and State, A Parable 149 

Creed Revision 174 

Churches Worse Than Saloons 206 

Character of Brigham Young 221 

Cause and Effect 227 

Concerning Mormonism 259 

China's Population 269 

Church, The 281 

Christian Methods 325 

Clippings From Washington 349 

Certificate of Character 371 

Consolation for a Bereaved Mother. ..375 

Church and State 387 

Cows Wearing Glasses 400 

Cuts — 

Kimball. Elder Elias S 41 

Smith, Patriarch Hyrum 49 

Cartoon 87 

Stewart, Elder Alva T 120 

Peck, Elder Bryan W 120 

Anderson, Elder Lewis R 137 

Hyldahl. Elder Christo 217 

Sears, Elder John S 337 

Frankland, Elder* J. D 338 

Paxton. Elder Robt. A 392 

Elton, Elder David H 419 

Rich, President Ben. E 423 



Dark Ages, The — 
5, 11, 23, 26, 34, 42, 62, 66, 75, 95, 103, 
107, 117, 125, 131, 138, 151, 
154, 162, 170, 178. 

Discourses By — 

Apostle Heber J. Grant 14 

Apostle Anthon H. Lund 22, 298 

Apostle Matthias F. Cowley... 30, 319 

Apostle Francis M. Lyman 46, 207 

President Geo. Q. Cannon 54, 190 

Elder Ben. L. Rich 227, 237, 318 

Apostle Geo. Teasdale. 255 

Apostle Brigham Young 263 



Pages. 

Apostle A. O. Woodruff 326 

President Joseph F. Smith 334 

Elder Charles W. Penrose ... 341, 350, 
358. 

President Lorenzo Snow 382 

Deaths — 

16, 24, 48, 63, 74, 112, 120, 128, 135, 
lo2, 160, 172, 184, 192, 200, 
208, 224, 231, 248, 256, 264, 
280, 288, 302, 320, 325, 336, 
355, 366, 376, 382, 392, 397, 
411, 419. 

Dream Came True, The 32 

Decline of Churches 189 

Don't Be in a Hurry to Get Into 

Print 304 

Does a College Education Help or 

Hinder? 344 

Doing One's Best 371 

Editorial Thoughts — 

A Backwoods Editor 12 

Afraid of Women 36 

Authority 44 

A Contrast 60 

Administering Ordinances 60 

A Heedless Generation 172 

"A Stranger and Ye Took Me In". .180 

Arguments of Bigots Answered 244 

Attention, Subscribers 308 

Afflictions 332 

A Testimony of the Truth 332 

A Shining Light 423 

By Grace Are Ye Saved 4 

Baptism for the Dead 28 

Bigotry in Jacksonville 124 

Be Punctual 204 

Brigham Young's Birthday 212 

Balloting for Bishops 212 

Brigham Young Academy 253 

Born of Water 365 

"Be Not Dismayed" 404 

Christmas Times 28 

Cuttle Fish Hypocrisy 188 

Cowardly Mobocrats, Attacked By.. 228 

Decline of the Tribune 108 

Distressing Flood in Texas 333 

Davis, Elder Wm. T 357 

"Doing Good" 380 

Elders and Emigrants 92 

Enlightenment 372 

Editorial Thought 397, 405 

Evils of Idleness 389 

Fifty Years Ago 156 

Fruits of Righteousness 204 

Fight for the Good 317 

Faith 340 

Freedom and Education 373 



II 



INDEX TO VOLUME TWO OF THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



Tuges. 

Growth of Sunday School 20 

How Ministers Are Called 36 

Have Eyes But See Not 196 

Honorably Released 220 

"His Enemy Came and Sowed 

Tares" 260 

Honor the Pioneers 268 

"High Church" 333 

"It Is Written" 1<2 

Invincible Determination 300 

Is This Christianity? 308 

Immortality 348 

Jensen, N. L. S. C... 253 

Jacques, John, Demise of *£l 

Loyal to the Flag 180 

Learn Wisdom in Thy Youth 213 

"Love One Another" 412 

Modern Pharisees 36 

Missionary Labors 68 

Maycock, Geo. E 84 

Mormons and Mormonism 92 

Martyrdom vs. Suicide 132 

Make Others Happy 156 

Modern Methods 236 

Methodism in Salt Lake City 316 

New Books 420 

Oppressive and Unjust Treatment.. 292 

Oak Hill Branch 324 

Ownsby, Jonathan 3^ 

President Lorenzo Snow 236 

Persecuted Disciples 252 

President Lorenzo Snow Improving.,253 

Pioneer Day 284 

President B. Y. College 285 

Perilous Times • • • '292 

Richards, Franklin D., Death Of . . 20 

Right Will Yet Be Might 124 

Religious Services for Schools 180 

Religious Liberty 1?6 

Scared of the Light 12 

Scriptural Preaching 188 

Something for Nothing 276 

Some Men Are Not Men 284 

Stranger Than Fiction 300 

The Real Hero ^52 

Too Many Preachers 100 

The Attributes of God 116 

The Salary of the Pastor 116 

The Wolf Among Lambs 140 

The Corn or the Cob— Which? 140 

The Sabbath Day 148 

Three Score and Ten 156 

The Scofield Disaster 189 

The Elders Defended 221 

Then and Now 228 

The Birth of American Liberty 252 

The Prophet's Death 253 

Trials of Life 284 

The Spiritual Life 324 

Tempting the Lord 333 

Two Sides to the Matter 340 

To Whom It May Concern 364 

The Resurrection 388 

The Kingdom 396 

The Wheels of Time 413 

What Is Meant? 13 

What Is Their Motive? 52 

Which Were the More Corrupt?... 76 

Words of Condolence 188 

Will Float the Flag 212 

What Were His Resources? 220 

Without Money and Without Price..236 

Wealth 276 

What Is Heathenism? 292 

Who Would Receive Him? 308 

Williams, Elder Jos. A 324 

Whatever Is— Is Best 340 

Waiting, Watching, Working 420 

Zion Is Growing 164 

Edison's Religion 31 

Education and Morals 133 

Expedition to South America 176 

Elijah's Baptism 181 

End of the Wicked 407 

Fanaticism and Criminality 1 

Farewell Address to Parting Elders. . 45 

Franklin's Maxims 72, 192, 198 

Faith and Prayer to Accompany Fast- 
ing 159 

From Country to City 168 

Flowery Sermons 232 

Funeral of Miss Richardson 232 

Facts About China 291 

Forced to Leave a Christian Burg. . ..310 

Fair-Minded Report, A 317 

Found Wanting 320 

Frankland, J. D., Death of 338, 351 

For Good or Evil 371 



Pages. 
For the Religious .376 



Gospel Letter, A 127 

Gleanings — 

136, 146, 158, 163, 171, 178, 189, 214, 
224, 229, 238, 247, 254, 269, 
283, 286, 312, 319, 343, 344, 
352, 368, 371, 387, 392, 400, 
408, 410. 
Gift of Prophecy— Its Fulfillment. . .168 
Girl With a Face Like Her Mother's. .173 

God's Infinite Love 230 

God's Greatest Gift. .241, 253, 258, 266, 
274, 283, 290, 301, 306, 314. 

Girls Compared 242 

Gethsemane : 279 

General Lee's Punctuality 310 

History of the Southern States Mis- 
sion — 
1, 9, 17, 25. 33, 41, 53, 63, 65, 73, 86, 
89, l6l, 109, 116, 121, 129, 
138, 145, 153, 161, 169, 185, 
201, 213, 217, 225, 240, 248, 
249, 257, 272, 273, 286, 289, 
303, 305, 317, 327, 331, 343, 
347, 360, 367, 374, 381, 392, 
400, 402, 413, 422. 

Habit 10, 15 

History of the Tobacco Plant 35 

Heading Off Gossip 41 

How to Study Mormonism 43 

How One Folk Talked 101 

Happiness and Pleasure 159 

He Lives Long Who Lives Well 192 

How Toil Conquered Pride 247 

He Won the Case 250 

History Repeated 277 

Herald and Presbyter 388 

His Fire Was a Converter 354 

Honor God's Priesthood 407 

In the Mission 8 

It Is Forty-Six 80 

In Maiden Meditation 109 

Infant Baptism in Russia 184 

In Memory of the Soldier Dead 215 

Justice, Where Art Thou? 181 

Kindness of Two Great Men, The 119 

Keep Still 246 

King Humbert, Who Pardoned His 

Foes 328 

Lord's Supper, The 3 

Little Civilities 27 

Little Slips in English 36 

Lives of the Presidents and Apostles; 
With Cuts — 
President Joseph Smith, Jr. .48, 58, 61 

President Brigham Young 81 

President John Taylor 96 

President WUford Woodruff. .112, 122 

President Lorenzo Snow 193, 200 

President Geo. Q. Cannon 209, 216 

President Joseph F. Smith... 233, 239 

Apostle Orson Pratt 297 

Apostle David W. Patten 321 

President Heber C. Kimball 329 

President Geo. A. Smith 345 

Apostle Willard Richards 353 

Apostle Erastus Snow 361 

Apostle Parley P. Pratt 369 

Apostle Franklin D. Richards 377 

Apostle C. C. Rich*. 385 

♦Apostle Orson Hyde 393 

♦Apostle Ezra Taft Benson 401 

Apostle Brigham Young, Jr 409 

Apostle Francis M. Lyman 417 

Apostle John Henry Smith 421 

Leo Appoints His Successor 68 

Letters of Love 165 

Longevity in Mental Workers 179 

Language 218 

Largest American Flag 205 

Lund, Anthon H 288 

Letter of Condolence, A 338 

Letter From an Elder 374 

Mormon Roberts 5 

Mixed Marriages 45 



♦Without Cut 



Money for Foreign Missions 57 

Menace to Liberty 74 

"Mormons and Mormonism" 

94, 102, 110, 118 

Married 96 

Mormonism, All Embracing 122 

Miracles the Fruits of Evil as Well as 

Righteousness 155 

Men of Genius 168 

Mohammedans Looking for Christ's 

Coming 185 

More Honors for Utah 197 

Mr. Ellis' Reply 206 

Motion and Color 215 

Methodist Reforms 227 

Mormon Pluck 229 

Miss Knight at Home 247 

Morality and Religion 256 

Mormon Murdered in Cold Blood. . . .354 
Magnificent Revenge 403 

New Creed of Universalists 13 

New Philippines, The..... 147 

Not Ashamed of the Gospel 157 

Not Husbands Enough 262 

Nebuchadnezzar's Dream. .270, 279, 287 

New Books and Tracts 331 

Notification 424 



Original Manuscript 7 

Oub Conference Presidents; With 
Cuts — 

John Petersen 9 

Geo. E. Maycock 25 

Heber S. Olsen 33 

Sylvester Low 42 

John M. Haws 57 

David H. Elton 65, 419 

L. N. Terry 73 

J. N. Miller 121 

W. H. Boyle 137 

Geo. W. Skidmore 145 

W. W. MacKay 153 

G. M. Porter 161 

E. L. Pomeroy 169 

A. C. Strong 201 

Don C. Benson 225 

W. O. Phelps 249 

L. M. Nebeker 273 

Herbert Z. Lund 289 

J. G. Bolton 305 

C. R. Humpherys 365 

J. S. Worsley 379 

R. L. Houtz 381 

Geo. A. Adams 391 

John Reeve 397 

F. H. Critchfield 403 

John H. Bankhead 403 

Obsequies of President F. D. Richards. 37 

Order 166 

Oratory 171 

Obedience 182 

On the Balmy Peninsula 199 

Oldest Coin on Earth 199 

Observations in Utah • 231 

Oratorical Contest 245 

Obedience 251 

Poetry — 

The Thanksgiving Chorus 1 

She Rests in Sleep 3 

Solitude 7 

Impatience 17 

Battle Song 17 

The Christian's Prayer 20 

The Christian's Spirit 25 

The Better Time 27 

Humanity 33 

From the Heart 41 

My Heritage 42 

The Hero's Reward 57 

Resolve 65 

I Will Be Worthy of It 73 

The Fruits of Good and Evil 85 

Lines on the Second Coming of 

Christ 89 

A Fond Good-Bye 102 

Exhortation 112 

Her Hero 121 

Make Your Mark 129 

God's Love 133 

As I Am Dying 143 

Life's Voyage 145 

Knowledge and Wisdom 146 

The Pathway of Independence 153 

The Saint's Invocation 161 

Courage 168 

Error, Truth, Scripture 169 

Milestones to Success 177 



INDEX TO VOLUME TWO OF THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



Pages. 

Press On .185 

Missionary Hymn 201 

Truth Shall Triumph 217 

Sorrow's Lesson 221 

Hope, Faith, Love, Three Lessons.. 225 

How Does It Seem to You? 231 

The Missionary's Message 231 

Women and War 241 

Life 243 

The Crisis 249 

Truth 257 

Onward Ever 289 

Do What You Feel You Should... 302 

God's Choicest Gift 303 

Lines 305 

Dark Clouds 313 

Friendship, Love and Truth 313 

Brief Authority 327 

The Wish and the Effort 333 

Contentment 335 

Sand 337 

If We Only Knew 340 

To Mary 347 

To Make Men Free 363 

Some Verses ...366 

Non-Fit .372 

Whilst There's Life, There's Work 

To Do 376 

Easy to Criticise 380 

Easy Enough to be Pleasant 388 

Love's Song 391 

To Robert Paxton 392 

In Honor Bound 397 

Opoprtunity 397 

Life's Completeness 404 

The Beauties of Nature 410 

Fret Not Thyself 412 

Power of Example 23 

Present Crisis, The 21 23 

Parson's Definition of a Wife 53 

Polygamy and Unlawful Cohabitation. 64 

Pre-Existence 90 

Pathway to Perfection 129 

President Fairchild's Testimony 133 

Pure Religion 135 

Press Notes 136 

Protection Demanded 141 

Prophecy Fulfilled 142 

Proiane Swearing 144 

Power of Example 147 

Public Officers Not Friends to Mor- 
mons 152 

President Snow's Birthday 157 

Pathway of Life 163 

Progressive Age, A 167 

President Diaz Favorable 181 

Prayer for the Dead 191 

Prophecy That Failed 198 

Personality of God 199 

Popular Misquotations 267 

Promises That Sometimes Fail 278 

Parallel Events 310 

•Trove All Things" 315 

Parable of the Sower, The*. 331 



Pages. 
Paxton, Elder Robt. A., Death of.313, 328 

Quantity or Quality 221 

Releases and Appointments — 
8, 16, 24, 32, 40. 53, 64, 72, 85, 91, 104, 
112, 120, 126, 143, 152, 160, 
163, 168, 178, 191, 200, 208, 
215, 224, 231, 240, 248, 264, 
268, 280, 283, 291, 302, 312, 
320, 328, 332, 343, 349, 367, 
374, 383, 408. 

Remarkable Drinks 23 

Reasonable Supposition 41 

Rabbi Weiss on Mormonism 67 

Ring Pharaoh Gave Joseph 133 

Richest Church in the World 135 

Resigned About His Sheep 138 

Relationship of the Body and the Spir- 
it of Man 202 

Read and Ponder 208 

Rigdon, John W., In Salt Lake 213 

Reminiscences 256 

Ruskin's First Lesson 315 

Rich Without Money 355 

Religion 390 

Road to Success, The 403 

Rules for the Sunday School 415 

Small Praise 23 

Some Awful Deaths 27 

Signs Following Believers 29 

Search the Scriptures 103 

Spiritual Fear, A 123 

Science a Growing Inheritance 155 

Southern States Mission 173 

Sowing Seeds 203 

Services at the Salt Lake Tabernacle..219 

Summer Excursion 22S 

Smoking Glass 247 

Something About Prophets 261 

Spurgeon's Parable 264 

Secret Societies 280 

Sensible Advice 319 

Strange Reptiles 336 

Sears. Elder John S 337 

She Deserved Them 338 

Sowing and Reaping 339 

Southern Boxers 375 

Silent Prayer 375 

Success 395 

Saints of the Sunny South 414 

The Benedict 6 

Tantalizing Talmage 29 

To Extirpate the Elders 34 

The Brougher Episode 69, 77, 86 

True Wife, A 93 

True Education 127 

Thy Will Be Done 166 

Testimony, A 172 

Too Much Intellect 175 



races. 

Thirteen Months in a Year .182 

Times Had Changed 182 

"Th* TudiTroent of God" 183 

T i;r,.i> 186 

True Independence* 192 

Table Etiquette . 199 

The Three and Four Plan 214 

The Cynic 216 

The Morning 218 

The Elders Defended 221 

Thanks God for His Cigar 223 

Thomas B. Reed On Life 226 

The Problem Solved 239 

The Origin mid Destiny of Woman. .246 

The Influence of a Mother 248 

"The Very Place*' 265 

The Mormon God 293 

The Great Army of Silver Greys 303 

The Love of Excellence 309 

Tlie Lord Will Protect His Servants..333 

Testimony of Joseph Smith, A 368 

Tho Mission of Christ 386 

Tho Narrow Way 398 

The Eternal Remedies 400 

The Mysterious . . . 405 

The Blessings of God 411 

Unbelief — Miracles 6 

Unbelief iu the Promises of the Lord.,174 

Utah Wins 212 

Unit**! t Sates Census Estimate 242 

Unveiling of Pioneer Monument 285 

Utah Boys at West Point 294 

Vain Seeking, A 2 

Very Sharp , 41 

Women of Calvary ♦ 80 

Willing Servant, A 139 

What a Drudge Became 165 

What Shall the Harvest Be? 175 

Without Excuse 179 

Words of Wisdom . . , 179 

"AAV II Take the Ancients by the 

Hand" 183 

Wisdom 197, 203 

J} hy Americans Win 200 

Whims of Noted Authors 214 

What God Requires 243 

Why Is It? 250 

What Has Become of Hell? 262 

Why So Manv Fail 269 

When Shall These 'filings Be? 275 

Without Shuffling or Evasion 323 

Woodruff Monument Dedicated 407 

Word of Wisdom, The 411 

°Ye Shall Knmv Them by Their 

Fruits'" 160 

Youth Homage to the Aged 259 

"Ye Shall Know the Truth" 408 




■BUT THOUGH WE' OB AN ANGlL FROM fiEAV£N,PR£AOl ANY 
PTMEB GOSPEL UNTO YOU TttAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE P REACHED UMTQ YQU.lfcT HIM BE ACCURSED' ^V*^^ 

mtJuk ~™ — == 




Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Test*., Saturday, December 2, 1899. 



No. 1. 



THE THANKSGIVING CHORUS. 



By Clara B rough ton Conant. 

A chorus of praise from a nation! 

Could our Father but hear It today— 
Xo heart that refused its oblation, 

Too ungrateful to sing or to pray! 
Like a wind that sweeps over the ocean, 

While the sunlight Is smiling above, 
Would be the grand pulse of emotion 

Uniting all souls in his love! 

Oh, think how his mercies are thronging 

Around us and crowning our days; 
Cold hearts that can cherish no longing 

To join in the service of praise! 
My country! Think how he watched o'er us 

When many predicted our fall. 
And Join every voice In the chorus 

That ascends to the Father of all! 

* 

Dear souls, we have watched for the morn- 
ing. 

In the mission that blossomed so fair. 
Who feared lest that beautiful dawning 

Should be veiled In the mists of despair: 
Who with faith and love's sweet self-denial 

Soon found that the Helper was near; 
Praise him, we are safe through the trial, 

And unite for another brave year! 

Oh. enter his courts with thanksgiving, 

An eager and jubilant throng; 
Would all were athlrst for the living 

Of the life that itself Is a song! 
Athlrst for the heavenly fountains. 

Flowing bright In Emmanuel's ways; 
Then from seashore and valley and moun- 
tains 

Would rise the glad chorus of praise. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from page 401.) 
The year 1893 came with chilly blasts 
and weeping heavens. The adversary was 
very alert and caused the brethren much 
trouble. Mobs were organized and the 
cloven foot was very much in evidence. 
South Carolina was much disturbed over 
the actions of a Mr. Gore, an apostate, 
who emigrated to Utah in 1892 and soon 
returned dissatisfied. 

Jan. 22 Elders Dorrity and Patrick 
were holding a meeting at Pineway. S. 
C. Gore, with 100 followers, was in at- 
tendance, and after Brother Dorrity had 
concluded his remarks he was approached 
by Gore, who called him an untruthful 
person and accused him of not being hon- 
est. Elder Dorrity, with much complais- 
ance, told Mr. Gore that it was unwise 
to talk as he was, and that such words 
seldom came from the lips of gentlemen. 



Mr. Gore's father then struck Elder Dor- 
rity with his fist, but did not injure 
him. Friends intervened and prevented 
any further trouble. 

Pike county produces the usual mob. 
who sent a bundle of hickory switches 
to Elders May and Haycock. The people 
also held a pyblic meeting denouncing 
the "Mormons." 

In Orangeburg, S. C, some mobbers 
lived. Elders W. H. Allen and J. T. 
Tanner went into the town to preach. A 
house was promised to them, but was 
finally refused at the needed time. They 
went about distributing tracts and had 
nearly finished their task when a mob as- 
sailed them, casting stones and pieces of 
ice at them. Further than a broken hat 
no damage was done. 

Elder J. W. Sykes was traveling alone. 
He went to the small railroad town of 
White Plains, where he held a meeting. 
A large crowd turned out to meet him and 
paid devoted attention to him. At the 
close of the meeting he had an experience 
that many of us pass through — no one to 
invite us home. 

Waiting until the crowd had dispersed, 
he went in search of entertainment. He 
had proceeded but a short distance when 
he was accosted by a young man riding 
a horse, who inquired Brother Sykes* 
business. Learning his trouble, he kindly 
offered to take him home. The invitation 
was graciously accepted. They went 
down the road a short distance, when the 
young man. pointing to a house, said: 
"You go up to the house and I'll be 
up directlv, when I put my horse up." 
Brother Sykes went to the house and 
learned that a family of negroes lived 
there. Seeing the cruel joke, he returned 
to the road. Continuing down the road, 
he soon met two other men. who also in- 
quired Elder Sykes' business. When in- 
formed, they offered their hospitality to 
him, which he eagerlv accepted. The 
trio started through the woods, suppos- 
edly going to the homes of these two men. 
After walking some distance in th** woods 
they feigned to be lost and asked Brother 
Sykes to pray. He then began to per- 
ceive their motives and refused, saying 
he thought he would return to the road. 
Suiting the word to the action, he turned 
and was about to he seized, when he com- 
menced running. Being fleet he soon ran 
away from his captors, when they began 
shouting at him, and also shooting at 



him. Other men then appeared upon the 
scene, but he outran them all and made 
his way back to the church, where he 
remained all night. 

The Elders in the Middle Tennessee 
Conference were having splendid suc- 
cess. They were traveling in the dis- 
tricts where President Woodruff had 
traveled before the war. 

During the six months ending Feb. 28 
the Elders had performed 124 baptisms, 
blessed sixty-three children, disfellow- 
shipped seven and located a number of 
Saints who had been lost track of. 

(To be continued.) 



FANATICISM AND CRIMINALITY. 



American Journal of Sociology. 

The result of an analysis of a series 
of legal actions involving persecution of 
crime supposedly committed under the 
spell of fanatical religious beliefs serve 
to illustrate this point. Thus the Con- 
vulsionists, a sect existing in. Paris about 
1700, were wont to crucify members of 
their order, in emulation of the crucifixion 
of Jesus, in the belief that the souls of the 
surviving members would be saved by the 
sacrifice of their fellows. In 1817 the 
"Paeschelians," an Austrian sect, mur- 
dered a man, his wife and their daughter, 
under the delusion that the trio, who 
refused to go with the fanatics, were 
possessed of the devil. On the following 
day they crucified one of their own num- 
ber, a girl of 18 years, who had suffered 
herself for the death, in imitation of the 
death of Jesus, in order to save the souls 
of her fellow-believers. In 1823 the lead- 
er of the Pietistic circle in Switzerland, 
after having dispatched her sister, who 
gave her life as a means of saving the 
souls of her relatives, was crucified by 
her followers at her own command, in 
order that she might die, rise again after 
three days, and restore to life the sister 
whom she had slain. In 1865 two moth- 
ers, adherents of the "Holy Men," slew 
their sick children, believing them to be 
victims of demoniacal possession. In 
1875 a Hungarian miller, belonging to 
the "Nazarenes," killed his son as an 
offering for his own sins, after the fash- 



-L 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



iou of Abraham. In 1870, in Irkutsch, 
Russia, ope of the "Schismatics" con- 
vinced himself by prayer and tasting and 
much Scripture reading that to save hjs 
soul he, mrat , be crucified. Accordingly 
he attempted self -crucifixion, and succeed- 
ed so far as the circumstances of the case 
would permit. In 1830, in the govern- 
ment of. Perm, Russia, a peasant killed 
his child as an offering for sin, and buried 
the body in an ant hill. Likewise, in 
the government of Vladimir, another peas- 
ant killed both his children in due Abra- 
ham form, and while the babies bled under 
the father's knife, the devout mother cele- 
brated the service by reading aloud select- 
ed portions of the twenty-second chapter 
of Genesis. In 1854, in the government 
of Tamboff, Russia, a peasant, convinced 
that to sate his soul a man must have 
a sin to repent of, killed a neighbor with 
an axe in order to satisfy this highly im- 
perative condition. 

It is part of the creed of the "Wander- 
ers," a Russian sect, that Antichrist rules 
in high places there and that, accordingly, 
good men must have naught to do with 
governmental affairs of any sort. In con- 
formity with this belief, a man murdered, 
in various ingenious ways, twenty-five 
men, women and children, including his 
own wife and babies, in order to free 
them from the danger of losing their souls 
by suffering the contaminating contact of 
the government census taker. This oc- 
curred in 1897. The "Deniers," another 
quite interesting Russian sect, believe that 
evil taints all earthly good, and that the 
only escape is death. In 1865 sixty of 
these men, strong in the faith, after hav- 
ing murdered their wives and children, 
permitted themselves to be put to death, 
one by one, by their leader. The "Scourg- 
ers," who also form a widespread and in- 
fluential sect in Russia, in obedience to 
the behests of their "saviors," are in the 
habit of indulging in human sacrifices, 
cannibalistic feasts, erotic dances, and 
other lewd procedures, as an extremely ef- 
ficacious method of keeping the hand of 
evil from off their immortal souls. So 
the "Muckers," of Koenigsberg and the 
celebrants of the black mass in Paris 
afford further examples of the use of a 
ritual of erotism, coupled with a prac- 
tice of the most abandoned and obscene 
behavior, to promote the eternal welfare 
of the soul." 

With such evidence as this, how can 
i>eople say, who profess to know Jesus 
Christ, that the satisfaction manifested 
by the conscience is a sure guide, and if 
a "good conscience," or contentment of 
mind is enjoyed by professors of religion 
rhev will be saved, regardless of their be- 
lief? Can anvone deny that the people 
aforementioned were not sincere and had 
a satisfied conscience to bear th*>m out in 
their dreadful religious rites?— Ed. 

The Worst Ever. 

Bursting Bill— Is he lazvV Why. hon- 
estlv. if dat feller wuz *oin' ter commit 
murder, he'd do it in New York state, 
so's he could sit down when he died. — 
Kansas City Independent. 

He Served His Time. 

Louisville Po*t. 

Kind Old Lady— Poor man ! Yon look 
as if you had seen better days. 

Mr. Willie Deadtired — I have, madam. 
Once I dwelt in granite halls. 

Kind Old Lady— And why the loss of 
such a home? 

Mr. Willie Deadtired— My term ex- 
pired. 

One who has a mind to think will soon 
have a thinking mind. 



A Clergyman on the "Mormons." 

According to the Hartford, t^onn., Post 
of Monday, Oct. 9, Rev. Joseph Waite de- 
livered .a discourse at Unity Churcli on 
the previous Sunday, on his observations 
among the •'Mormons." The paper gives 
this summary of his remarks : 

."Mr. Waite admitted that he entered 
the state of Utah with a prejudice against 
the Mormon sect. But the highly culti- 
vated and irrigated fields, the broad streets 
and avenues and magnificent buildings 
which burst into view as the train rolled 
into Salt Lake City after a tedious ride 
across the arid plains, dissipated the idea 
that a people who are looked upon "as 
poly gam ists must of necessity live in a 
squalid condition. But the thrifty con- 
dition of their homes and places of busi- 
ness was 'an eye opener' and prompted 
investigation in every direction, and the 
statistics of the Mormon settlement as 
compiled by the federal authorities, they 
being non-Mormon ists, were searched for 
information as to their social relations 
and public conduct. It was learned that 
in the jails and reformatories the percent- 
age or Mormons imprisoned was so small 
that they may be said to be a non-criminal 
people. 

"There has been year after year when 
there was not a representative of the 
sect imprisond in the jail of Salt Lake 
City. Of the thirty-five gambling houses 
of the city not a person connected with 
them was a Mormon. Of the houses of ill 
fame of the city not a Mormon woman 
was an inmate. There are no drunkards 
or illegitimate children among them. A 
further study of their history and cus- 
toms showed that the Book of the Mor- 
mons on which their religious and social 
customs are founded never did nor does 
it now, advocate polygamy. * * * but 
the men who have taken a plurality of 
wives, who have borne them children, de- 
clare that they will never abandon those 
women and their offspring. 

"Mr. Waite said that the Mormon. 
Church was growing at a rate that out- 
strips any other sect in the country, but 
polygamy is not encouraged. The Mor- 
mons have suffered much in the way of 
persecution at the hands of non-Mormons, 
but like the Jews of old, when driven 
from their possessions they began the 
struggle for a living in a new country and 
have always succeeded, and their growth 
and prosperity at present indicate that 
their many virtues appeal to many pure- 
minded people who adopt their creed." 
The Post adds : 

"The lecture abounded with facts and 
figures relating to those people, which 
were a revelation to the hearers, and 
they left the church with a different opin^ 
ion of the 'Mormons' than when they en- 
tered it. It is hoped the lecture will be 
repeated." 

It is so unusual to hear anything favor- 
able of the Latter Day Saints from reli- 
gious teachers, that the foregoing is quite 
refreshing. In the main it is correct. J>ut 
still there are some inaccuracies as may 
be expected from one not perfectly fa- 
miliar with the doctrines and claims of 
our people. 



A Vain Seeking. 



Scrlbner's Magazine. 

The recent announcements by several 
men of science that they believe that they 
have sure proofs of the immortality of the 
soul may not be so important as they 
seem to the gentlemen who make them, 
but at least they are interesting. The 
proofs that are relied upon are chiefly 



communications received through medi- 
ums, which are said to be so remarkable 
in the knowledge which they imply, that 
those who receive them are driven to con- 
clude that they come from the spirits of 
persons who lately lived on earth. To 
the average observer spiritualism seems 
a labyrinth of frauds and mysteries, some 
deep, some shallow, wherein those who 
wander grope from delusion to delusion, 
and arrive nowhere. The cry is not so 
much that all spiritualism is false, as 
that whether* false or not, it is all unprofit- 
able. Tnat f is the usual attitude the in- 
telligent public has toward it, and it is 
based on observation which is wide if not 
profound, tor though we hear of rep- 
utations damaged and lives apparently 
misdirected as a result of spiritualistic 
experiments, we rarely hear of persons 
whom spiritualism has helped. The quest 
seems trivial and disconcerting; not use- 
ful. 

Few of us think that spiritualism will 
ever prove the immortality of the soul 
to the satisfaction of the scientific mind. 
Still, when Prof. Hyslop, of Columbia 
University, declares that that very thing 
is about to be done, we are quite ready 
to give him our attention. We have 
heard before of Mrs. Piper, the Cambridge 
medium, who has been for ten or twelve 
years in the charge of the Psychical Re- 
search Society. We know that nhe in 
looked upon as a remarkable medium, and 
that the closest watching for years paat 
has failed to detect her in deceit. It is 
through her Prof. Hyslop says that the 
proofs which he finds satisfactory have 
come. They have come, then, by a no- 
table and reputable route, and they are 
endorsed by an observer whose endorse- 
ment is probably as good as can be given, 
for Prof. Hyslop is not only a man of 
high character but of a ripe experience in 
matters of this sort. Psychology is his 
specialty. He knows the tricks of com- 
mercial spiritualism, and has often detect- 
ed and exposed them. It is human to 
err, and it is entirely possible that his cer- 
tainties may turn vague on exposure, and 
that his conclusions will not stand; but 
certainly his proofs deserve and will re- 
ceive respectful inspection. 

But, of course, the question is not 
whether or not we are going to believe 
the soul immortal, but merely whether 
we shall consider these newly advertised 
proofs of it are worth anything. Most 
of us instinctively believe in a future life 
it is, and will go on believing in it how- 
ever new proofs may triumph or fail. 
We think there must be a future life. It 
is not improbable. What is grossly im- 
probable is that there is none. The won- 
der is not that there should seem to be 
feeble glimmerings of intercourse between 
us who are still here and those who have 
gone before. The wonder is that it has 
proved to be so extraordinarily difficult 
to' speak across a grave. Prof. Hyslop 
has probability overwhelmingly with him 
in his general contention. If we are not 
agitated by his promises and impatient to 
read his disclosures, it is because proofs 
of the sort he deals with have heretofore 
been inconclusive and disappointing. For 
some reason the life of earth seems to 
have been isolated. We scarcely even 
dream of what life may have preceded it, 
and though we do dream much about the 
life that is to follow, we gather surpris- 
ingly little information about it. 



Coffee has its name from Caffa, the 
Arabian port whence it was first brought 
to Europe. 

Beauty in a woman is like the flowers 
in spring; out virtue is like the stars of 
heaven. 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

Editorial Thoughts, Juvenile Instructor. 

The question has been asked, "What 
shall be done with the broken bread that 
remains untouched after the sacrament 
of the Lord's supper has been adminis- 
tered V 

We reply, in the first place, the officiat- 
ing Elders or Priests should endeavor not 
to break much more bread than is need- 
ed; in other words, they should adapt the 
amount broken to the number present to 
whom it is to be administered. If any 
remains over it should be returned to the 
care of the brother who provides the 
bread for the ordinance, and he should be 
admonished to see that it is not used for 
improper purposes; for instance, we do 
not think it should be fed to the fowl or 
swine, or carelessly thrown away in the 
street, or back yard, or elsewhere. 

We learn from the writings of the early 
Christian fathers that it was the custom 
in the ancient Church in the days of the 
Apostles and their immediate successors, 
for the Deacons, after the sacrament 
meeting was closed, to carry the bread to 
the homes of those Saints who from sick- 
ness or other justifiable causes were pre-' 
vented from being present at the assem- 
bly of the Saints. Those thus kindly re- 
membered partook of the bread with 
gladness. We have known this to bo 
done in these days, and believe such ac- 
tion, whether by the Deacons or others, 
to be justifiable and praiseworthy, but 
in the organized wards of the Church, it 
should be done with the knowledge and 
consent of the Bishop. The Lord has 
not commanded that the emblems of His 
infinite sacrifice should only be partaken 
of at a public meeting or on a certain 
day. We make this observation as we 
have heard of brethren claiming that the 
sacrament could only be properly admin- 
istered on the Sabbath. Neither the rev- 
elations of the Lord nor the practice of 
the Saints justifies such a conclusion. We 
have had the pleasure of partaking of 
this ordinance in the house of the Lord 
on other days than Sunday when the pro- 
ceeding was sanctioned by the presence 
and participation of all the general au- 
thorities of the Church, and was under 
the immediate direction of our Prophet, 
seer and revelator, God's earthly mouth- 
piece, both him who now lives and those 
who have gone before. 

It has also been asked, "Is it right and 
proper to use at the ward sacrament 
meeting in the afternoon or evening the 
bread that remains over from the admin- 
istration of the ordinance in the morning 
at the Sunday School?" No, we consider 
such an act improper. The breaking of 
the bread is a part of the ordinance 
which should always be performed in the 
meeting, and at the time that it is par- 
taken of. To. do this at any other time 
lessens the solemnity of the rite and robs 
it of much of its symbolism. 

We partake of the sacrament, for one 
mont important reason, that we may al- 
ways remember that sacred body, that 
was offered up for our salvation, by 
which the ransom was paid and we were 
brought into communion with the Father, 
and made heirs of salvation and joint 
heirs with Him who made the sacrifice. 
To rob the ordinance of any of its signifi- 
cance by omitting any of its parts is not 
pleasing to the Lord, for to do so obvi- 
ously weakens the intent for which it 
was established as an ordinance of the 
everlasting Gospel. So effectually and 
permanently does the Lord wish to im- 
press the remembrance of that great sac- 



rifice at Calvary on our memories that 
He permits us all to partake of the em- 
blems — the bread and wine. As an ob- 
ject lesson it would not be as effective 
if the President of the meeting alone par- 
took, or, indeed, if it were extended to 
the Priesthood only. But so that we may 
all remember Him, all who are members 
of the Church are permitted to partake, 
as are also the unbaptteed children who 
have not reached the years of full ac- 
countability. 

We remember once visiting a branch in 
England where the strange practice pre- 
vailed of breaking the bread some time 
before the meeting opened. After being 
broken it was put away on plates in the 
desk on the top of which it was after- 
wards blessed. This custom affected us 
quite painfully, as we felt "that it was an 
unwarranted departure from the custom 
of the Savior and the prevailing practice 
of the Church, a departure from which 
no advantage could in any way be gained. 
It was. on the other hand, not only un- 
desirable in Itself, but was a dangerous 
example which might lead to other unau- 
thorized changes in other ordinances; for 
we realized that by practices such as this 
the ancient Church gradually departed 
from the true order of God, and estab- 
lished the errors and mummeries that 
destroy the efficacy In modern Christian 
sectaries not only of the sacrament, but 
of other ordinances of vital importance 
to all who are seeking salvation. Where 
the Lord has condescended to give us a 
form of words or a manner of procedure 
in the performance of any ordinance in 
His Church, we should esteem it a pleas- 
ure and a duty to observe strictly what 
the Lord has revealed and neither add 
to nor diminish from. His expressed 
wishes and commands. Where no exact 
formula is given of Him we are safest 
in following the usual practice of the 
Saints, sanctioned by the presence or 
teachings of "those who hold the keys." 
Then for the rest, let the Holy Spirit 
guide us as to the details and the exact 
language to be used. If we are living 
our religion as faithfully as we should be, 
there is little fear of our going far astray 
while we thus officiate as His servants. 



SHE RESTS IN SLEEP. 

\ Lines on the death of Sister Ethel Lowry 
Reld, by Sister Rhoda Watson Smith, 
Mantl, Utah.) 

Dear Father, Mother, do not weep, 

Tho' your dear child was from you torn, 
And In the silent grave will sleep 
. Until the Resurrection morn. 

God lent to you that gentle flower, 
That for a time so fair did bloom, 

But In an unexpected hour 
You had to bear her to the tomb. 

'Twas but the clay you carried there, 
Dear Ethel you again will meet. 

Me thinks I see her form so fair 
Waiting her loved ones all to greet. 

To that bright world, where pain and care, 
Parting and sorrow will be o'er. 

They'll gladly bid you welcome there. 
She, and her brother, gone before. 

Ah! ves, and here's her baby, too, 
Think you he's left without her care? 

No! No! She'll ever watchful be 
That he with you might join her there. 

So Brother, Sister, cease to grieve. 
It pained you with your child to part, 

Our Father will that pain relieve; 
And He will help you bear the smart. 

Oh! but a tear brings such relief 
When hearts are filled to overflow, 

It will assuage the keenest grief 
When to His will we're called to bow. • 

Then drop a tear, and gently weep 
For that Ipv'd form that's ^neath the sod, 

She is not aead. she rests In sleep, 
Her spirit hath return'd to God. 



A LITERARY CURIOSITY. 



(Each line of the following poem, as it 
appeared in the St. Louis Republic, is said 
to be a quotation from some one of the 
standard authors of England and America, 
and is the result of laborious search among 
the voluminous writings of thirty-eight lead- 
ing poets of the past and present. The num- 
ber of each line refers to its author below): 

lFfe. w 

1— Why all this toll for triumphs of an 

hour? 
2— Life's a short summer, a man, a flower; 

3— By turns we catch the vital breath and 

die— 
4— The cradle and the* tomb, alas, so nigh. 

6— To be is better far than not to be, 
6— Though all man's life may seem a trag- 
edy; 

7 -But light cares speak when mighty griefs 

are dumb, 
8— The bottom is but shallow whence they 

come. 

9— Your fate is but the common fate of all; 
10— Umnlngled joys, here, to no man befall. 

11— Nature to each allots his proper sphere, 
12— Fortune makes folly her peculiar care; 

13— Custom does not often reason overrule, 
14— And throw a cruel sunshine On a fool; 

15— Live well, how long or short permit, to 
heaven, ' r 

16— They who forgive most shall be most for- 
given. 

17— Sin may be clasped so close we cannot 

see Its face— 
18— Vile intercourse where virtue has not 

place. 

39— Then keep each passion down, however 

dear, 
20— Thou Pendulum betwixt a smile and 

tear; 

21— Her sensual sneers, let faithless pleasure 
lay, 

22— With craft and skill to ruin and betray; 

23— Soar not too high to fall, but stoop to 

rise, 
24— We masters grow of all we must despise. 

26— Oh, then, renounce that impious self- 
esteem; 
26— Riches have wings and grandeur is a ' 
dream. 

27— Think not ambition wise because 'tis 

brave, 
28— The paths of glory lead but to the grave. 

29— What is ambition!— 'tis a glorious cheat, 
3G— Only destructive to the brave and great. 

31— What's all the gaudy glitters of a crown? 
32— The way of bliss lies not on beds of. 
down. 

33— How long we live not years, but actions 

tell; 
S4— That men live twice who live the first 

life well. 

36— Make, then, while yet ye may, your God 
ycur friend, 

36— Whom Christians worship, yet not com- 
prehend. 

i 

37— The trust that's given guard; and to 



yourself be just; 
38— For liye we how we can, yet die we 
must. 

1, Young; 2, Dr. Johnson; 3, Pope; 4, 
Prior; 6, Sewell; 6, Spencer; 7, Daniel; 8, 
Sir Walter Raleigh; 9. Longfellow; 19, "South- 
well; 11, Congrove: 12. Churchill; 13. Roch- 
ester; 14, Armstrong; 16, Milton; 16, Bailey; 
17, Trench; 18, Somerville; 19, Thompson; 20, 
Bryant; 21, Smolllet; 22, Crabbe; 23, Mas- 
singer; 24. Cowley; 26, Beattie: 26, Cowper: 
27, Sir Walter Davenport; 28, Gray; 29, Wil- 
lis; 30, Addison; 31, Dry den; 32, Francis 
Quarles; 33. Watklns; 34, Herrick; 36, Ma- 
son; 36, Hill; 37, Dana; 38, Shakesp eare. 

Once I was pure as the snow, but I fell— 
Fell like a snowflake, from heaven to hell- 
Fell, to be trampled as filth In the street- 
Fell, to be scoffed at, spit on, and beat; 
Praying, cursing, wishing to die, 
Selling my soul to whoever would buy, 
Dealing in shame for a morsel of bread. 
Hating the living, and fearing the dead. 

—Selected. 



ttflto SOtJtfHBttK B1AU. 




•■klltae. Weakly by ttttbiri Statte MlMlti Cearo. 

of JttM Cbrlat tf Utter Day talite, 

C.ittaaaef-. Ton. 



$1.00 
Ttrna tf Sibitriptlti : 1 Six ■tntbt . .50 
(li Mit.ee) ( Tkrtt ntttti .25 



( P«r yttr 

i:<! SUntntki 



Sliflt Ctplta, S CtiU. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address by postal card or 
letter. 



JMerwf at the PottOfee at Chattanooga, Tnm., 



Correspondence from all part* of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box io» 



Saturday, Lecembeb 2, 1899. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

I. Wi Uli«T» Id Uod It* Eternal Father, and in Eii 3a* 
Jwm tfriit, *od io the Holjr QhoiL 

1, We b*N**« that mto wiJl be pamahc-d Tar their aw* 
■Ih, end nol for A dim 1 * lraoigr«nLnir> 

J Wa b*]i*T« tint, thr^vch lb* itorwniM.1 ar Or rut, all 
mabktad «iy It uiii tj obedience 1* the Tiwa ihd ordi. 
tucri cf Us* Goipel 

4. Wt belief* I tat (h* flru principle* atid ardlMncn of 
|k« (tap*) *r»: TfnL, faith fa til* Lord Jatug^hriiL; wcaod. 
Repentance; third, BcpUtlP bf immerilan ff>r the nmiMioa 
«f flat ; (on rib, U/lof «o of Hmda for the Gift of lb* Holy 



W* 1*11*** that * Wan rna»t U catlad of 0bd t hf 

, jAeayanil " 

Id aiiUnmty. lo [ 



" propbocT, and hj the tijfiti( 00 of benda,™ he tfca** i|i4itt 
~ ' 3 pr#*<& lb* gMp«] and idminuter in tilt &rd(. 



a*ao** thereof. 

4. w* b*H*n it tatume orca dilation that eaialed U 
lb* primiiW* ehnreh— oamelr. ApotUet, Prophet*. Ptaiort, 
Teacher*, Ee*nt*li*ls, ate, 

.f, W* b*]i«r* Id. theflft of fonpiei, prophecy t r*T*J*boB, 
tliloci, hoiHnf, FateryretaUoa, of toafuaa, etc. 

5. Vp'* brtlipjf * lb* Blhla h> be [he word of God 4 at fir u It 
l< translated correctly ; »* etw b*UeT* til* Book of Marnwa 
to b* tbf varti of CiwL 

t. W* b*IJer B all tbil Ood fate »THl«d, ell that H» Jo** 
now NT**L,*od *■ b*Ute* that hi* will jot NMi ntBDjr gr**i 
and Important rbiop fieri lining to Ehe Kiofdoni of Gvi, 

10* W* e*li*T* IB the litattl gathering of linaJ cod In the 
r*«li>riUoi3 of the Tea Tribe*: that Zian will h* l)0J]t dpoa 
toll f tb* Am*rWnj eontioent ; tint Cbrfu *il| r*if n p«rBoa- 
■ tSy apon the earth, ind that the earth, will be renewed audi 

Jen of worth 3 pi n( Almlfh[y Ood 
Off o* r cooecletic^^ arid! allow aj] 



recti f* iu paridliLical (lory, 
U, We claim the prjvlle. 



rabip hnw, where,, or whel 



*c?or4Iaf to ih* dktatee 

toeb the fame pr(Tj)tfe, l*t tb*03 wo 

U. We belWve le bdBf •ebj*ei to kloat, prw*ld**t*. reltrt, 
sad eMdttratte ; la ebtyfag, hoeoring ud tettaiDieg the law. 

Iff. •We kelleve la beta hoo**t, tree, caette, b e e eeelte t , 
tirteoet. ead ia delag foedio all ate; iodetd, wt atty **y 
tikat welollev tke adaoalttoa of Paul, -W* baUete all talaaa, 
tve kept all tkiaaa, 1 * we bate tadorod away tklap, aad keie 
tobeableteeaeeraallthiaffa. UtbaniaaBjrtalagTirtaeaa, 
gt*>r/ t etofjpa4iejaoftor praitewettitj, we teak after tfaate 



And he gave some, Apostles; and some, 
Prophets; and some, evangelists; and 
some, pastors and teachers; for the per- 
fecting of the Saints, for the work of 
the ministry, for the edifying of the body 
Christ; till we all come in the unity of 
the faith and the knowledge of the Son of 
God, unto a perfect man, unto the meas- 
ure of the stature of the fulness of 
Christ; that we henceforth be no more 
children, tossed to and fro, and carried 
about with every wind of doctrine, by 
the sleight of men, and cunning crafti- 
ness, whereby they lie in wait to de- 
ceive. (Eph. 4.) 

There is no place in the Bible where 
it says these important officers were to 
be done away — they were to remain in 
the Church until we all come in the 
unity of the faith. Are we all in the 
unity of the faith? Are they in the 
Church? 



OUR 9BCOND VOLUME. 



In our second volume it will be our 
most earnest endeavor to fulfill the heart- 
felt wishes of all and supply some food 
for reflection that will be for the future 
good of our readers. Our acquaintance 
through the Star has been pleasant; if 
we have your confidence and friendship 
it wiil be our pleasure to retain them, 
and do such things as will strengthen 
those ties. When we were J'oung we re- 
ceived many impressions, good and evil, 
many of which were learned through 
things we read. We have possibly read 
of the bold highwayman, the bloodthirsty 
Indian, or perchance the noble patriot, 
the hero and other worthies. AH such 
created impressions, either good or evil. 
Our intention is to produce only those 
articles that will impress readers to be 
good, virtuous, honest and holy, to strike 
out for whatever is right and manly; to 
make principle and not popularity, one 
milestone in your career, in short, to do 
good. To make it available we have 
placed the subscription price at $1 for 
this volume. 



BY QRACE ARE YE SAVED. 

Modern Christianity has been for ages 
relying upon the grace of God for salva- 
tion, and have entirely neglected the 
weightier matters, thinking that by a 
simple belief in the Nazarine Jesus, who 
dwelt in Judea 1900 years ago, their sal- 
vation is secured. In consequence of this, 
many Priests waft into the arms of 
Jesus, men accused and guilty of the 
most wicked crimes. Murderers from 
the scaffold are swung by the neck into 
the arms of Abraham — saved in the King- 
dom of God (?). Criminals of all de- 
scriptions are made secure by acknowl- 
edging a simple belief in Jesus, and by 
mourning at a penitent form, and exhib- 
iting a worldly sorrow. 

Such preposterous innovations coming 
from the «lark age, are from beneath, not 
from God. Of course the devil can quote 
Scripture, as we find by reading the 
temptations of Christ. The servants of 
the devil can also place a wrong construc- 
tion on the word of God, as they do in 
these latter days, and you often hear 
great sermons preached from the follow- 
ing text: "By grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves; it is a 
gift of God." (Eph. 2-8.) Also, "God so 
loved the world that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in Him should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life." (John 3-16.) 

The above, of course, deals directly on 
the grace of God, who is indeed gracious 
to His children, in Sending His Son, as 
that is really the foundation of the 
Christian religion. Therefore, God's 
grace and charity are at the foundation 
of our faith. We cannot be saved with- 
out grace, we cannot be saved without 
faith, and we cannot be saved without 
works. 

To illustrate, if a farmer owned 100 
acres of good land, which God had 
blessed with His sun, and with His rain, 
in fact, He might be very gracious to that 
land: as to its environments, it might be 
capable of producing abundantly. But 
if the farmer is devoid of* faith, and 
works, he will never expect anything but 
a harvest of thorns, briars, and noxious 



weeds. "If he sows the wind he reaps 
the whirlwind," and therefore the intelli- 
gent farmer will apply God's gracious 
sun and rain to the best advantage; hav- 
ing a belief and faith, which is a per- 
fect assurance that what he sows he will 
reap, and he applies this faith by planting 
corn, and tilling it, and otherwise work- 
ing it> until it matures and is ready for 
the harvest. Thus we see grace, faith, 
and works and a grand result. 

Any one of these gifts would be an en- 
tire failure without the other, and the 
belief in the Lord Jesus Christ alone is 
not adequate to salvation. James says, 
in his second chapter, that "faith without 
works is flead" and that "the devils be- 
lieve and tremble." So we should be 
careful how far we allow ourselves to 
rely upon the grace of God. His Gospel 
ship is freighted and sailing toward the 
Millennium. Its officers, Apostles, Proph- 
ets, Seventies, and Elders, have control, 
under the great Captain, Jesus, and the 
life buoy 8 of grace, are being distributed 
in all the world; but the poor sinner who 
is floating on the sea of life would rather 
drown than apply the effort and faith 
necessary to grasp that God's life buoy, 
and be saved, and will rather float to 
his doom, while the ship takes two of a 
family and one of a city, who are of the 
seed of Israel, and carries them safe to 
Zion, where they learn more of the ways 
of their great Captain, and go on to per- 
fection. 

Would that all could fully appreciate 
the grace of God so as to love Him and 
keep His commandments, which is 
equivalent to doing good works, and 
obeying His laws. Then we can come to 
perfection; as He desires us to be per- 
fect. Let us follow the admonition of 
John when he speaks of the Saints and 
says, "hereby we do know that we do 
know Him, if we keep His command- 
ments. He that saith, I know Him, and 
keepeth not His commandments, is a liar 
and the truth is not in him." (John 2-3.) 
"But if we walk in the light as He is in 
the light, we have fellowship one with 
another and the blood of Jesus Christ 
His Son cleanseth us from all sin." (I 
John 1). "Then are we in very deed the 
sons of God, and it doth not yet appear 
that we shall be; but we know that, when 
He shall appear, we shall be like Him; 
for we shall see Him as He is. And 
every man that hath this hope purifieth 
himself, even as He is pure. 

The whole teachings of the Gospel of 
Jesus induces faith and works, and a 
heartfelt gratitude to God, for the gra- 
cious gift of His Son; with the bounte- 
ous plan of redemption to the whole hu- 
man family, who will be saved in the 
due time of the Lord by His grace, and 
their faith and works. 

May the time speedily come when 
modern Christians will learn to obey 
God, and keep His commandments, and 
not depend wholly upon His grace. 



Thanksgiving each year brings many 
happy reunions around the family board. 
The hearts of the fathers are turned to 
their children, and the hearts of their 
children to their fathers. Family ties 
are strengthened and love for each other 
increased. It is a rekindiing of the fire 
of love and reliance in God, without 
which nations perish. Long live Thanks- 
giving day. 



Brethren— We hope you did not miss 
the turkey. 



Never be persuaded contrary to your 
better judgment. 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



The observance of a National Thanks- 
giving day once a year is a beautiful cus- 
tom. None should nor none will be more 
truly thankful to our Creator than the 
Saints of God. True Saints are thankful 
for the goodness of our Father in heaven 
every day in the week. 



When a man desires to sleep, he de- 
sires to hear no noise; so when a man 
doth desire to sleep in sin, he desires not 
to hear the voice' of grace disturbing 
him; and the devil, like a diligent cham- 
berlain, draweth the curtains of dark- 
ness and security about him. 



Be always at liberty to do good; never 
make business an excuse to decline the 
office of humanity. 



"Mormon" Roberts. 

Editorial, New York World, Nov. 26, 1899. 

On what ground is Roberts to be ex- 
cluded from the House of Representa- 
tives of the United States"? Has he not 
"attained to the age of twenty-five 
years?" Has he not "been seven years a 
citizen of the United States? Is he not 
an inhabitant of that State from which 
he was chosen? Was he not legally 
chosen in a legally conducted election? 

The answers to all these questions as 
to the constitutional requirements must 
be in the affirmative. Then the proposal 
to refuse him his seat is a proposal to 
defy the Constitution of the United 
"States, to refuse their political rights to 
the people of Utah. 

This is a serious matter. No matter 
how worthy the people who advocate 
such a proposal, no matter how irre- 
proachable their moral character, the 
nature of this proposal is not changed. 
It is, looked at in its most favorable 
light, a proposal to do evil that good 
may come; and the evil is a violation not 
only of the fundamental law ordained 
by the people of the United States, but 
also a violation of the fundamental prin- 
ciple upon which our liberties rest— the 
principle of representative government. 

For such an assault there could be no 
justification. 



THE DARK AGES. 



BY ELDER A. ARROWSMITH. 

Those who enjoy the light of the ever- 
lasting Gospel of Jesus Christ, as re- 
stored through the instrumentality of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, can appreciate 
the difference between that light and the 
gross darkness into which modern 
Christendom has sunk. But for the bene- 
fit of those of our Elders who are not 
acquainted with the history of the events 
which transpired during the period of the 
great Apostaey, 1 will relate a few items, 
which will at least be of interest to the 
Latter-day Saint. 

The Prophet Daniel, in his last chap- 
ter, eleventh verse, says, "that from the 
time that the daily sacrifice shall be 
taken away, and the abomination that 
maketh desolate set up, there shall be a 
thousand two hundred and ninety days 
(1,290)." There are two events of impor- 
tance herein mentioned, a time when the 
daily sacrifice is taken away, and a time 
when an abomination shall be established. 
And there is a period of time called 1,290 
days between these events. 

Many comments have been made on 
these figures, but the Bible establishes 
beyond peradventure, that a day in 



Israel was reckoned a year of 360 days. 
The instance of David serving his Uncle 
Laban seven years for Rachel, he was 
deceived, and was requested to fulfill 
her week also, which meant that he had 
to serve another seven years. See Gen. 
29, 18-20-27; Num. 14-34, also Eze, 4-6. 
uur Savior's expression to the Phari- 
sees in Luke 13-32, speaking of Herod, 
said, "Go ye, and tell that fox, behold, I 
cast out devils, and I do cures today and 
tomorrow, and the third day I shall be 
perfected. Nevertheless I must walk 
today, and tomorrow, and the day follow- 
ing." Christ was not talking of a day 
of twenty-four hours, but He undoubtedly 
was speaking of His three years' minis- 
try, referring to the day as a year, and 
implying that Herod had no power to kill 
Him, until His mission of three years 
was accomplished. 

There is much testimony that the Is- 
raelitish mode of reckoning was different 
than ours, and that at least in these in- 
stances a day was as a year, also that 
the Hellenic year was used of 360 days, 
or a month of thirty days. The Bible 
being translated from the Greek, it is 
only reasonable to suppose that the Hel- 
lenic reckoning would prevail. 

My object in making this fcroof is to 
show that Daniel refers to a period of 
1,290 years, which should transpire be- 
fore the abomination, or Dark Age, 
should commence. 

I contend that the daily sacrifice was 
taken away by Antiochus Epiphanes, the 
King of Syria, when he overran Judea 
and offered a pig on the temple altar, 
thus defiling the holy of holies, and the 
oblation ceased for three years and a 
half, as recorded in Daniel 8-11. Jose- 
ph us speaks of this occurrence in the 
days of the Maccabees. 

The next time the daily sacrifice was 
taken away occurred at the crucifixion, 
as that sacrifice has surely never been 
honored by the Almighty since that time. 
As Christ fulfilled the intent of that sac- 
rifice, and it was of no more efficacy. 

I will now introduce the taking away 
of the daily sacrifice when the ten tribes 
of Israel were taken captive, 720 years 
B. C. They were brought into subjec- 
tion to an idolatrous King, and driven 
into the northern countries, away from 
their sacred temple, and the daily sacri- 
fice certainly ceased with them, so far 
as our knowledge goes. Thus we find a 
record of the daily sacrifice being taken 
away three distinct times. 

To show how beautifully the Latter- 
day Saint can establish the foundation 
of his faith, we will reason upon the lat- 
ter period. Shalmaneser, the King of 
Assyria, took the ten tribes captive (or 
the daily sacrifice away) 720 years B. C. 
Now let us add the 1,290 years to the 
abomination, and we reach the period of 
570 years after Christ. The duration of 
this universal apostaey was to be 1,260 
years; as I will prove from the word of 
God. Add 570 years to 1,260 years, and 
what is the result? The great year of 
jubilee, and liberation from the thraldom 
of Satan, when the Gospel was restored 
to the earth, in its pristine beauty, and 
God's Church was duly established 
through the instrumentality of the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith, 1830. What a remark- 
able result. 

The worldly commentators have placed 
various interpretations upon the word of 
God, to their condemnation, but these 
figures stand as a testimony before the 
world. This, taken in connection with 
Daniel's second chapter, also his seventh, 
makes strong evidence to support a lit- 
eral fulfillment of these events. 



Daniel also speaks of a succession of 
empires, and man-made kingdoms, which 
should be- overthrown and broken in 
pieces. He also sees through the vista 
of time when the God of Heaven should 
establish a kingdom, which should never 
be destroyed, nor given to another peo- 
ple, but should standi forever. The Baby- 
lonian, Medio Persian, Macedonian and 
Roman empires, with a power which 
should devour and break in pieces, speak 
great words against the Most High, wear 
out the Saints, change times and laws, 
and otherwise despoil the Church of God, 
fulfill this prophecy. A great beast was 
to arise, who should receive power from 
the dragon, or Satan, which should drive 
the Church and Priesthood of God into 
the wilderness, where she should be pro- 
tected for 1,260 years, or a time, times, 
and the dividing of time, see Rev. 12, 1 
to 6, 13th, 4 to 8, and much evidence is 
adduced to substantiate the fact that 
this abomination which maketh desolate, 
or universal apostasy, should be in ex- 
istence for 1,260 years, and the whole 
earth be under the power of the beast, 
dragon, or Lucifer. And that the Church 
of Christ, with the Priesthood of the Al- 
mighty, should be taken from the earth 
for a period of 1.260 years. 

The question might be asked, How do 
you arrive at the time, times, and the 
dividing of time, being a period of 1,260 
years? 

I will explain as briefly as possible, 
that Nebuchadnezzar, for his haughty 
vanity, was driven out to live as the 
beast, until "seven times" had passed 
over him. Or, in other words, he lost 
his identity, and eat grass with the 
beasts for seven years. 

This would appear as if time was a 
year. And if a time was a year, why 
not times, which is the plural, mean 
two years, and the dividing of time a 
half a year. Now, at the 360 day year, 
it figures exactly 1,260 days, or the same 
period spoken of more clearly in John's 
apocalpse seen on Patmos, referred to 
in Rev. 12th and 13th chapters, where 
he speaks of it as forty-two months and 
1,260 days. This data appears synony- 
mous. And the day being as a year, we 
have the remarkable period of 1,260 
years, when this earth would be turned 
over to a reign of terror, bloodshed and 
abominable desolation. The history of 
the Dark Ages will verify the fulfillment 
of this prophecy. 

This is a lengthy subject, and I have 
been thus verbose, that I might more 
clearly account for the 1,290 years be- 
tween the time of the sacrifice taken by 
Shalmaneser 720 years before Christ, 
and the fulfillment of the time 570 years 
after Christ, when commenced the great 
Dark Age of universal apostasy. Bridg- 
ing over that period of darkness 1,260 
years, to the restoration in this the nine- 
teenth century, when angels have again 
visited the earth, and the kingdom spok- 
en of by Daniel established in the year 
1830. 

The world might scoff and deride such 
egotism (?) presented by that despised 
and hated sect, called Mormons, but such 
derision is no argument. 

lue above is an introduction to a se- 
ries of articles, to be published weekly, 
and I will try to take the subject up by 
the century, in order that it may be easy 
for the Elders to refer to. I will en- 
deavor to show the most salient points 
in the great apostasy, commencing at the 
first century. 

(To be continued.) 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



I 



*/f£* /Q E* /fT'lK '■ m ^'* SfT* /Ifr * - ^* jm '-* -"£**!£ * JU 
gijy ?h *jfc W, <gtf <^ .Q1S *WB ^JSL yg.<SC V 

UNBELIEF-MIRACLES 

Western Standard, Nov. 1, 1856. 






The unbelief of the present generation 
regarding the power and attributes whirh 
were formerly ascribed to the Lord, is 
extraordinary. They have an idea that 
He has ceased to give Himself the 
slightest concern about anything that 
pertains to earth or its inhabitants. True, 
they believe, or at least so express them- 
selves sometimes, that He exercises a 
supervision over the affairs of men, and 
that He is the controlling power; but 
this is merely the effect of education, and 
not the result of personal experience. 
They see so little of what they imagine 
to be His management and interposition, 
that they have concluded the jurisdiction 
He exercises is of a general and not of a 
local nature. If plague, famine, earth- 
quakes, or sickness and distress, there- 
fore, should come in their midst, instead 
of acknowledging the hand of the Lord 
in them, or thinking that He can possibly 
have anything to do with the matter, 
they seek to account for their presence 
on purely natural principles. Hence, 
when pestilence enters a city there is no 
appeal made to the people to humble 
themselves under the chastening hand of 
the Lord; but they are exalted, in the 
strongest language, to attend to the san- 
itary regulations, and, if they attend 
strictly to them, it is all that is required. 
They act as though they believe that God 
had not power to operate, or that if He 
has the power, He will have to operate 
in an unaccountable and supernatural 
manner; therefore, everything that can 
be accounted for on natural principles 
must, of necessity, be independent of any 
agency on His part. These are the com- 
monly received opinions of the day, and 
we see men everywhere acting upon 
them; yet nothing can be more absurd 
than such a belief. God always acts in 
accordance with well-defined and under- 
stood laws, and does not violate the laws 
of nature in the least in performing all 
His wonderful works. Because men, not 
comprehending how such works are per- 
formed, term them miraculous, it does 
not necessarily follow that there is a sus- 
pension of the laws of naure in such 
cases; neither does it follow, because men 
can partially comprehend a law according 
to which certain results are produced, 
that God has nothing to do with it. Every- 
thing that the Lord Himself performs, or 
which He commands His servants to per- 
form, is plain and simple, and easily un- 
derstood by Him — it js no miracle to 
Him, because He comprehends the law 
by the observance of which such things 
are produced. Mankind term such works 
miracles and supernatural, because they 
have not progressed sufficiently to under- 
stand how they can be done, without the 
suspension of the laws of nature. Did 
they fully understand all the laws of na- 
ture, however, they would then perceive 
that in the performance of these "mira- 
cles" no law of nature is in the least vio- 
lated; but rather that they are produced 
by the superior knowledge of these laws 
which the person has who works them 
or the Being who permits them to be 
worked. 

In nothing is the scepticism of the pres- 
ent age more visibly apparent, than in 
their treatment of the words of Jesus 
Christ and His Apostles, in regard to the 
practice of the ordinance of laying on 
hands and anointing with oil for the re- 
covery of the sick. They have made 



such advances, as they think, in the art 
of medicine, that if a person should dis- 
trust their modes of healing, or express 
doubts about the ability of the medical 
practitioners of the present day, and have 
any desire to cling to the old mode re> 
vealed by Jesus and practiced so suc- 
cessfully by His disciples, he is thought 
to be a fanatic and a fool — too supersti- 
tious to keep pace with the discoveries of 
tl*e age. Yet Jesus has plainly said, and 
the experience of His disciples, and their 
records contained in the Bible, substan- 
tiate the truth of His saying — that those 
who believed on Him and kept His com- 
mandments, should have this power. 
James, one of the Apostles of the Lord, 
in writing to the Church, counsels them 
if there should oe any sick among them, 
to send for the Elders of the Church, and 
they would pray over them, anointing 
them with oil in the name of the Lord, 
and He promises them that the prayer 
of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord 
shall raise them up. The individuals 
who, in the most of instances, cry the 
loudest "folly, fanaticism and supersti- 
tion'* when they hear about the Latter- 
day Saints practicing this mode in the 
treatment of the sick, are those who 
boast the most of their belief in the 
Scriptures; and still they imagine them- 
selves to be consistent. Jesus says this 
gift of healing shall be possesed by the 
believer. They say it shall not. James 
says, if any are sick, let them send for 
the Elders of the Church. They say, if 
any are sick, let them send for the phy- 
sician. He says, the anointing of the 
sick with oil in the name of the Lord, 
with the prayer of faith, shall save tne 
sick. They say, such a thing would be 
a miracle, and miracles have ceased; 
therefore, if the sick wish to be healed, 
instead of anointing them with the oil let 
them be dosed with medicine prescribed 
by physicians. This latter mode would 
be natural in their opinion, and the plan 
recommended by James supernatural. 
Because they cannot understand the prin- 
ciple by which the sick can be healed in 
luis manner, they jump at the conclusion 
that a law of nature is suspended, and 
what they are pleased to term— a mira- 
cle, performed. The Latter-day Saints, 
on the contrary, believe it to be as much 
or more in consonance with the laws of 
nature to heal the sick by this treatment 
— because recommended by the God of 
nature, the Being who gave nature her 
laws— than by any other, and, therefore, 
are so indifferent in regard to the opin- 
ions of the world on the subject, that 
they practice it. As they progress in 
faith and knowledge, their comprehen- 
sion will be so expanded that they will 
understand the principle upon which 
such things are done, and they will then 
cease to appear supernatural or miracu- 
lous. 

Because the Latter-day Saints maintain 
that this gift, in conjunction with the 
other gifts which Jesus promised, is in 
the Church, and always will be enjoyed 
whenever God has a Church upon the 
earth, number tauntingly say. if you 
will give us an exhibition of this power 
—if you will work a miracle for us, we 
will believe your doctrines; for then we 
will have indubitable evidence that you 
are sent of God. And these poor crea- 
tures profess, too, to be believers in the 



Bible. They are so sceptical about the 
truth of the words of the Lord Jesus, 
whom they profess to adore and worship 
as their God, that they wish those who 
contend for the truth and infallibility of 
His words, to work a miracle to convince 
them that He did not deceive when He 
said, "These signs shall follow them that 
believe !" But, even if, what they term, 
a miracle should be performed— if they 
were to behold such an exhibition of 
power, ,would they be warranted in re- 
ceiving the performer as a servant of 
God? If supreme power, and supreme 
power alone, could violate or transgress 
a law of nature, and it required such a 
transgression to constitute a miracle, 
then a manifestation of that kind might 
be reliable. But who can say that in the 
exercise of any of the gifts which Jesus 
promised to those who believed on Him 
and kept His commandments, a law of 
nature is transgressed or suspended? 
Shall we say because we cannot compre- 
hend it, that, therefore, an eternal law 
is violated? As well might the savage, 
not understanding the philosophy of pa- 
per talking — of thoughts being communi- 
cated by letter to those at a distance, as- 
sert that a law of nature is violated in 
that operation, because it does not come 
within the grasp of his limited compre- 
hension; or the man who hears, for the 
first time, that messages can be sent 
hundreds of miles with the speed of 
thought, pronounce it impossible unless 
a law of nature be suspended. Mankind 
should not, because a man performs 
something which, to them, may appear 
strange and unaacountable, imagine that 
he has the power to violate a law of na- 
ture, and that they may therefore receive 
him as a servant of God; for if they do, 
they will be liable to be deceived. 

we are convinced that these manifes- 
tations, which are known as miracles, 
would be very commonly witnessed on 
the earth, if mankind would but live 
aright. When they are not enjoyed, the 
fault is in man, as the Lord is as willing 
and can as easily bestow them as hun- 
dreds of other blessings and gifts which 
He does bestow, which are not esteemed 
as miraculous on account of their being 
so generally enjoyed. 



The Benedict 

Shakespeare loved and wedded a farm- 
er's daughter. 

Humboldt married a poor girl because 
he loved her. Of course, they are happy. 

Byron married Miss Maybank to get 
money to pay his debts. It turned out a 
bad shift. 

Robert Burns married a farm girl, with 
whom he fell in love when they worked 
together in the plowfield. 

Peter the Great, of Russia, married a 
peasant girl. She made an excellent wife 
and a sagacious empress. 

Queen Victoria and Prince Albert were 
cousins, and about the only examples in 
the long life of English monarchs where- 
in sincere affection existed. 

Edward Lytton Bulwer, the English 
statesman and novelist, married a girl 
much his inferior in position and got a 
shrew for a wife. Of course, he was un- 
happy. 

Washington married a woman with two 
children. It was enough to say that she 
was worthy of him, and they lived as 
married folks should— in perfect har- 



Mulatto is a Spanish word derived 
from mulus, a mule, and signifying a per- 
son of nrh.^d ancestry. 



THE) SOUTHBBN STAB. 



THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT. 

luiprovewcut Era. 

Much has been said at different times 
as to the whereabouts of the original 
manuscript of the Book of Mormon, but 
very little of a definite character has 
been said respecting this topic. Quite 
recently an article on this subject was 
reprinted in the St. Louis Republic, from 
a Richmond, Missouri, correspondent, 
and copied by the Troy, X. Y., Press and 
reproduced from the latter paper by the 
l>eseret News of September 27th. with 
appropriate comment. That the readers 
of the Era may more clearly see the 
puerile, but malicious character of this 
article, which is a fair sample of many 
others published in the press of the coun- 
try, on this subject, it is here repro- 
duced: 

'•The original manuscript of Joseph 
Smith's 'Book of Mormon,' the Bible of 
the 'Mormon* Church, is kept in a bank 
vault in this town. The Elders of the 
*Mormon* Church, in Utah, made differ- 
ent attempts, in past years, to get pos- 
session of it, but failed. Once they 
offered $100,000 in cash for the old and 
yellow manuscript, but its keeper, David 
Whitmer, one of the founders of the 
Church, refused the offer because he be- 
lieved the Utah branch of the Church 
wished to get hold of the manuscript to 
insert into it, by forgery, a clause that 
would authorize and sanction the prac- 
tice of polygamy. Last week two repre- 
sentatives- of the 'Mormon* Church, of 
Utah, were heje making another attempt 
to buy the manuscript. This original 
manuscript, written at the dictation of 
Joseph Smith, is now in the possession of 
Oeorge W. Schweich, of this town, a re- 
tired merchant, the grandson of David 
Whitmer, who was one of the three wit- 
nesses to the writing of the manuscript. 
The manuscript of the 'Book of Mor- 
mon* contains 600 large sheets of linen 
paper, the size of foolscap, written close- 
ly on both sides. The paper is yellow 
with age, and the ink is faded to brown. 
The pages are bound together with 
strings of yarn. The manuscript con- 
tains 350,000 words. It was written in 
1829." 

The fact of the matter is that the 
original manuscript of the Book of Mor- 
mon never was "kept in a bank vault" 
in the town of Richmond nor in that or 
any other town in Missouri. Neither has 
the original manuscript ever been in the 
possession of David Whitmer nor that of 
any of his kindred. Neither has the 
"Mormon" Church in Utah, through any 
of its Elders or otherwise, attempted at 
any time to get possession of the original 
manuscript of the Book of Mormon, 
"and failed." The Church in Utah has 
not at any time, through its Elders or 
otherwise, offered $100,000 nor any other 
sum of money for the original manu- 
script, nor for the "old and yellow" copy 
of it which was left by Oliver Cowdery, 
at his death at Richmond, Missouri, 
March 3d, 1850. in the possession of Da- 
vid Whitmer. which copy is said to be 
now "in a bank vault" in Richmond, 
Missouri. The story about David Whit- 
mer refusing "the offer" of $100,000 for 
his copy of the manuscript, "because .he 
believed the Utah branch of the Church 
wished to get hold of the manuscript to 
insert into it. by forgery, a clause that 
would authorize and sanction the prac- 
tice of polygamy," is ridiculous twaddle. 
The fact, however, that such a story is 
told, and published in some of the lead- 
ing newspapers of the country, would 



make it appear that there are people 
L.ind enough to give credence to it. 

First, let it be said that David Whit 
nier's "belief," if he ever entertained 
such a belief, together with the whole 
story, is without the least shadow of 
truth. How could it be possible for 
such a thing as forgery to be perpetrat- 
ed? Up to the date of the alleged offer 
hundreds of thousands of copies of the 
Book of Mormon had been published 
and scattered broadcast over the world, 
and, besides, translated into more than 
a dozen foreign languages. Therefore, 
even if David Whitmer or the agents of 
the "Mormon Church of Utah" might de- 
sire to alter the manuscript, how could 
they hope to call in and change the tens 
of thousands of the printed book? Com- 
ment is unnecessary. A grain of com- 
mon sense will show how imbecile the 
thought. 

The statement that "last week two 
representatives of the 'Mormon* Church, 
of Utah, were here making another at- 
tempt to buy the manuscript," is a false- 
hood of the same class. However, 
there may have been occasionally an 
Elder of the Church, not posted on this 
subject, who, for some purpose known 
to himself, might have tried to ascertain 
the value in which this manuscript is 
held by its possessors. But no man, 
l-ider or Apostle, is, or ever has been, 
authorized by the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints to offer any sum 
of money for the manuscript now in the 
possession of the heirs of David Whit- 
mer. In September, 1878, in company 
with Apostle Orson Pratt, the writer 
visited David Whitmer, at Richmond, 
Ray county, Missouri. In the presence 
of David C. Whitmer, the son of Jacob, 
Philander Page, David J. Whitmer, son 
of David Whitmer, George Schweich, 
Col. James W. Black, J. R. B. Van 
Cleave and some others. Father David 
Whitmer was asked if the three wit- 
nesses signed their own names to the 
testimony to the Book of Mormon? 
Father Whitmer unhesitatingly replied 
with emphasis: 

"Yes, we each signed his own name.** 

"Then," *»aid the questioner, "how is 
it that the names of all the witnesses are 
found here (in D. W.'s manuscript), 
written in the same handwriting?*' 

This question seemed to startle Father 
Whitmer, and, after examining the sig- 
natures, he replied: 

"Oliver must have copied them." 

"Then, where are the original docu- 
ments?" was asked. 
• He replied, "I don't know.*' 

Knowing as we did with what sacred- 
ness this manuscript was regarded by 
Father Whitmer, both Elder Pratt and 
the writer sounded him to see if he 
could be induced to part with it, and we 
found him determined to retain it. We 
were not authorized to offer any money 
for the manuscript, neither did we make 
any offer of money or other considera- 
tion for it. But notwithstanding this 
fact, it was soon rumored about and 
published abroad that we had offered 
large sums of money for it. 

In July, 1884, the writer received the 
following inquiries, by letter, from L. J. 
Traughbar, Jr., of Mandeville, Carrol 
county, Missouri: 

"Did Mr. Pratt and you offer David 
Whitmer $10,000 for the manuscript f 
the Book of Mormon? Did you offer 
him $100,000? Did you make him any 
definite offer for them?" 

To each question there can be but one 
reply. No, not these amounts and not 
one dollar! 

Now let us see what became of the 



original manuscript of the Book of 
Mormon. The following is copied from 
the history of the Prophet Joseph Smith 
by his mother (pp. 142 and 143): 

"Soon after this Joseph secured the 
copyright; and before he returned to 
Pennsylvania, where he had left his 
wife, he received a commandment which 
was in substauce as follows: 

"First, that Oliver Cowdery should 
transcribe the whole manuscript. Sec- 
ond, that he should take but one copy 
at a time to the office, so that if one copy 
should get destroyed, there would still 
be a copy remaining. Third, that in go- 
ing to and from the office he should al- 
ways have a .guard attend him, for the 
purpose of protecting the manuscript. 
Fourth, that a guard should be kept 
constantly on the watch, both night and 
day, about the house to protect the man- 
uscript from malicious persons, who 
would infest the house for the purpose 
of destroying the manuscript. All these 
things were strictly attended to, as the 
Lord commanded Joseph. After giving 
these instructions, Joseph returned to 
Pennsylvania." 

This is sufficient to show that the orig- 
inal manuscript was copied by Oliver 
Cowdery. 

The following letter may be interest- 
ing here: 

"Further facts in relation to the man- 
uscript of the Book of Mormon. I saw 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, Jr., hide up 
the above manuscript unto the Lord in 
the southeast corner of the Nauvoo 
House, Illinois. I stood within eight or 
ten feet of him, heard and saw what he 
said and did, on that important occasion, 
which I freely testify to all the world. 

"(Signed) Frederick Kesler, Sr., 
"Bishop of the Sixteenth Ward, 
"Salt Lake City, Utah. 

"October 12th. 1878." 

From the history of Joseph Smith, 
Millennial Star, Vol. 18, page 693. (See 
also Times and Seasons, Vol. 2, page 
570), we copy: Conference met in the 
grove. The Presidency being absent 
laying the corner stone of the Nauvoo 
house, the meeting was called to order 
by President B. Young." This is under 
date of October 2d. 1841. 

Many years ago the writer copied the 
following statement from the early rec- 
ords of the Church, which were kept 
by his private secretary under the im- 
mediate direction and supervision of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith himself: 

"The corner stone of the Nauvoo 
nouse was laid by President Joseph 
Smith on the 2d day of October, 1841. 
and the following articles were deposited 
therein by the President, to* wit: 

"A Book of Mormon: a revelation 
given January 19th, 1841; the Times and 
Seasons, containing the charter of the 
Nauvoo house; Journal of Heber C. 
Kimball: the memorial of Lyman Wight 
to the United States Senate: a Book of 
Doctrine and Covenants, first edition; 
No. 35 of the Times and Seasons; the 
original manuscript of the Book of 
Mormon: the Persecutions of the Church 
in the State of Missouri, published in 
the Times and Seasons: the Holy Bible. 
Silver coins as follows: one half-dollar, 
one quarter-dollar, two dimes, two half- 
dimes, and one copper coin." 

Thus we see that the original manu- 
script of the Book of Mormon, which 
had up to this time remained in the pos- 
session of Joseph himself, w r as on Octo- 
ber. 2d. 1841, by his own hand, depos- 
ited in the southeast corner of the Nau- 
voo house, with other things, and that 
it never was at any time in the posses* 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING NOV. 11, 1899. 



PRESIDENT 



ChHsto Hyldahl ... 
Joseph V l*tiJlex- ■ 

B.F, Frico 

F. B. liumiiLi-ihl .... 

W, [>, Hvnchcr 

T. H T HiimphcryA.. 

C* G. Parker 

.1. r rl-nti ALIiW , +1 

Lew is S wenso n , 

Ciwjp A, l>ay 

O. D. Flak* 

I\ A, Broadbent... 
J. LewU llobson ... 

.1. H. WilMfl 

L A. Tborlev __„„, 
.1. W. Funk,.: 



confirm at 



E fc 



Chut isaooga ...... 

Virginia *...„.„ 

Kentucky 

Ea#t TemieatHte... 

Georgia 

Norm Alabama., 

Florida.. 

Mid. Tennessee ■■ 
North i Carolina. H 
Sot i Mi Carolina- 
Mital^ppi H . lUn , 
Kast Kentucky.. 

Louisiana 

South Alabama .. 
North Kentucky 
Ohio... ..... 



"ii77 

m 
ass 

son 

111'.' 

I1B7 
BtfL 
H&5 
7Vfi 

K7 

fHU 
4fjfl 



= 7, 

J 

u 
u 

sir 
]*] 



5 si 



| •_•:■. 
-VJ 

Lai 

r> 

to 

I IT 

(81 



lis 
LSI 

M 

ttfil 170 



171» 
l. H ; 



■1 
11 

11 



i 

I 

13 

70 
15W 
AW 

51-1 

nm 

70 
iW 
!.'■ 
Mi 

70 

■J. 



IS 

JHI 

7h 
BIG 
Q2L 

721 

!-.'■■'■■ 

£2 
itfl 



4 JC 

£1 



35 

5i£ 



sii 



*? 

is 
li 

si 
:* 
H 

7" 

:n 
;i 
r.i 

if 

:■.' 
l-i 

I : 
SI 



II 
= r 

17 

ras 

in 
:■« 

in 

ul- 
na 

imo 

:.ln 
UU 
M 
M 



sion of David Whitmer. The copy tak- 
en was used for printing by E. B. 
Grandin, of Palmyra, New York, Oli- 
ver Cowdery read the proofs, and when 
the book was printed retained possession 
of the copy, which, at his death, in 
Richmond, fell in the hands of David 
Whitmer. These are the facts. And, 
in further proof, the writer avers that 
he is now in possession of a portion of 
the original manuscript, and "The Me- 
morial of Lyman Wight to the United 
States Senate," which were taken from 
the Nauvoo house about the year 1884, 
by L. C. Bidamon, when he removed 
that portion of the house which con- 
tained the records.— Joseph F. Smith. 



North Alabama Conference. 

The Elders of the North Alabama Con- 
ference, about forty in number, met in 
Tuscaloosa, Alabama's "City of Oaks," 
on Jhe 10th and 20th insts., and held 
their annual conference. There was 
some opposition, yet a most excellent 
time was enjoyed. 

A few days previous to the appointed 
time President Thomas II. Humphreys 
entered Tuscaloosa and made arrange- 
ments with the hotels to entertain the 
Elders and Saints; also secured the use 
of the opera house in which to hold ser- 
vices. 

Some difficulty was experienced in ad- 
vertising the public meetings through 
the columns of the local papers, because 
of existing prejudice. As the next best, 
some dodgers were issued and posted in 
conspicuous places, besides being left 
at every home in the city. 

In the absence of real provocation to 
make trouble for the Elders, and thus 
destroy the good effects of the confer- 
ence, some citizen (?), probably the 
Mayor, had President Humphrey arrest- 
ed, under the charge of "defacing public 
property" by attaching dodgers to trees 
with carpet tacks, inserted to a depth of 
an eighth of an inch, all this notwith- 
standing the fact that the trees in ques- 
tion were already victims of the jack- 
knife, nails and tacks by the hundreds; 
yet when a despised "Mormon" used the 
same privileges granted the public he 
must be arrested. This contemptible act 
did not meet the approval of broader- 
minded citizens and the charge was with- 
drawn. 

The weather during the conference was 
perfect, to the enjoyment of Elders and 
Saints. Saturday night all the Elders 
arrived and the usual rejoicing and 



hanshakings characteristic on such an 
occasion were indulged in. 

President Ben E. Rich arrived early 
Sunday morning, and at 10 o'clock all 
assembled at the opera house. The audi- 
ence was rather small, due no doubt to 
a misunderstanding in the minds of 
many as to the time of meeting. 

After devotional exercises President 
Humphreys made a short address of 
welcome and introduced Elder G. M. 
Matthews as the first speaker. Elder 
Matthews spoke pointedly upon church 
organization. President Rich followed 
and spoke very forcibly upon the rights 
guaranteed by the Constitution, making 
reference to an article which appeared 
in the Tuscaloosa Times, written by the 
Mayor, villifying the "Mormon" Elders. 

At the afternoon meeting President 
Rich spoke in his usual forcible and 
pleasing manner upon the doctrines and 
beliefs of the Latter-day Saints, and 
again in the evening on "Principles Con- 
sidered Peculiar to Mormonism." Upon 
both occasions, especially the latter, 
large and appreciative congregations as- 
sembled. Most of the best citizens of 
Tuscaloosa assembled. The services cre- 
ated a good effect and aroused much in- 
terest. A pleasing feature of the after- 
noon services was a quartet rendered by 
Elders Perkins, Fisher, Thorn and Mad- 
sen. 

Council meetings were held Sunday 
afternoon and Monday morning, at which 
many valuable instructions were given. 

On Tuesday the Elders left for their 

various fields amid "good byes," with 

strong determinations to elevate the 

standard of North Alabama Conference. 

C. R. HUMPHREYS, 

Clerk -Conference. 



COURAGE. 



How strange till* conflict of our dally life, 
This human life, with all Its loves and 

pains: 
With all Its heavy losses and Its gains, 
With all its joys, and all its grief and 

strife. 

A nation struggles thro' mistake and sin. 
Brave lives are lost and fiercer grows the 

fight. 
Thro' dark, sad years men grope toward the 

light. 
And thro' the clouds they see the dawn 

begin. 

Rise up, my soul, to fight thine own good 

part. 
For everywhere Is victory born of pain: 
Rise o'er the ashes of thy passions slain. 
Be strong to bear and to endure, O heart! 
— C. E. Bancroft. 



The path of duty in this world is the 
road to salvation in the next.— Jewish 
Sage. , 

Want of care does us more damage 
than want of knowledge. 



■ 
I 

_3 



tow* 



Ch at t a ihh >jfa „, 

m\ Peach 8t., Danville 

Hopkl navilJe „,.„ 

K nox v i He ... ... ., ,» w . 

August*..,., ...... ,♦„.. , 

Jacinto,. ,.„.„,., , 

Lulu.... . .«.. 

N aali vil La , „„ „ 

Golrtshoru ». , 

Society HUL„ 1M h.«. ~ 

Bay St. Louis „ ...*.,,.. 

Buck Creek 

Sureveport. „.,....„,..... , 

Camden ........... 

Bagdad, Shelby CO.*... ., 

r.Ti U. 7th St., Cincinnati, 



Tennessee 

Virginia 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Georgia 

HiAHisaippi 

Florida 

Tennessee 

N. Carolina 

ri, Carolina 

Mississippi 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Alabama 

Kentucky 

Ohio 



IN THE MISSION. 



Elders and Saints will be pleased to 
learn that Elder C. W. Burnham, of 
Virginia Conference, is improving, after 
a long illness. 



The Elders laboring in Petersburg and 
Richmond, Va., have so far been unable 
to get permission to sell books. People 
of these cities generally treat them with 
courtesy. 



The Mayor of Tuscaloosa, Ala., evi- 
dently believes in the Bible, when it is 
closed, and the Constitution of these 
United States only when in accordance 
with his (?) ideas. He thinks "Mormon- 
ism" ought not to be tolerated. 



Elder Ben L. Rich ha% received and 
accepted an invitation to deliver an ad- 
dress before an Agnostic society in Cin- 
cinnati—subject. "Divine Authenticity 
of the Bible and Book of Mormon." The 
lecture will be delivered some time in 
January. 



Bishop Derby Johnson, Jr., of Colouia 
Diaz, Mexico, is a Bishop after our own 
heart. About every so often we get a 
letter from him reading about like this: 

"How is Elder getting along? Does 

he need anything? Brother is one 

of 'my boys,* and I want to know how 
he is prospering. Kindly let me hear 
from you." 

Brethren, put a ring around this and 
send to your Bishop. 



Not long since two Elders laboring in 
Georgia were arrested for not having 
paid their poll tax. The laws of Geor- 
gia exempt ministers from this tax, but 
the court held "these Mormons are not 
ministers," and imposed a fine. The 
Elders could not show a diploma from 
a "preacher factory," and being called 
to preach in the old-fashioned way did 
not count. 

St. Peter, the illiterate fisherman, to 
whom was given the keys of the King- 
dom, would have had a hard time before 
such a judge. Unquestionably he would 
have met the same fate as these humble 
men of God. 

Releases and Appointments. 



Releases. 

A. C. Candland. Georgia. 
J. Hunter, South Carolina. 
Joseph Later, Kentucky. 

Appointments. 
David Halls and Peter A. 
Middle Tennessee. 



Brown 



Little things console us because little 
things afflict us. 




•BUT THOUGH W£ OR AH ANGEL FftOW HEAVtN,pfiEACH AhTf 
OTMEB GOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WMICH WE 

HAVE PREACHED UNTO YOU.LfcT HIM ftE ACCURSED '&* /^F^ 



\^(^yT 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tknn., Saturday, December 9, 1899. 



No. 2. 



SOLITUDE. 



Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 
Laugh, and the world laughs with you; 

Weep, and you weep alone, 
For the sad old earth must borrow Its 
mirth, 

But has trouble enough of Its own. 
Sing, and the hills will answer; 

SigTi, It Is lost on the air, 
The echoes bound to a joyful sound, 

But shrink from voicing care. 

Rejoice, and men will seek you; 

Grieve, and they turn and go. 
They want full measure of all your pleas- 
ure, 

But they do not need your woe. 
Be glad, and your friends are many; 

Be sad, and you lose them all,— 
There are none to decline your nectar'd 
wine. 

But alone you must drink life's gall. 

Feast, and your halls are crowded; 

Fast, and the world goes by. 
Succeed and give, and it helps you live, 

But no man can help you ale. 
There is room In the nails of pleasure 

For a large and lordly train, 
But one by one we must all file on 

Through the narrow aisles of pain. 



Look before you ere you leap, 

For as you sow, you're like to reap. 

—Butler. 

"fis better to be lowly born 
And range with humble livers in content, 
Than to be perk'ed up in a glistening grief, 
And wear a golden sorrow. 

—Shakespeare. 

OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 



We are pleased to announce the ap 
pointment of Elder John Peterson as 
president of the East Tennessee Confer- 
ence, successor to F. B. Hammond, Jr., 
released to return home. Thirty-five 
years ago Elder Peterson was born at 
Saxtrop, Sweden. Soon after this time 
his parents decided to locate in more con- 
genial climes, and with a fond farewell 
they left the mother country for America, 
arriving safely in the fall of I860. They 
located at Huntsville, then moved to Og- 
den, where Brother Peterson acquired his 
education by attending the public schools. 
Each of the children were required to as- 
sist in the support of each other, and 
consequently they had but little time to 
attend school. At the age of 16 he left 
home, hoping to better his circumstances. 
He followed railroading, ranching, min- 
ing, etc. While visiting friends in Moab. 
Grand county, a sudden desire to keep 
the commandments of God came upon 
him, and he accordingly took unto him- 



self a wife that he might begin with the 
first. Three of heaven's jewels adorn his 
home as a result of this union, who will 
feel proud to welcome a faithful father 
home. He arrived in Chattanooga in 
March, 1898, and was assigned to the 
East Tennessee Conference, where he has 
labored very efficiently in every branch 
of missionary work, and is well qualified 
for the position he has been called to. 




ELDER JOHN PETERSON, 
President East Tennessee Conference. 



We feel that East Tennessee will not be 
behind in any respect to other confer- 
ences, for cur confidence in Brother Pe- 
terson assures us differently. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

March— 

This being the month set for the spring 
emigration of Saints, most of the Elders 
were busy helping someone off. 

The company consisted of seventy 
souls, including eleven Elders, who were 
returning home, under the direction of 
George A. Smith. 

Eight Elders arrived during the month 
and were assigned to the various states 
of the Mission. 

Several of the Elders had school 



houses closed against them, and one 
case of mobbing, but no serious results. 

During the month 1,500 tracts were 
distributed in Charleston, S. C, by El- 
ders Dorrity and Tanner. They could 
get no house in which to hold services 
and resorted to the street, but with little 
success. Several baptisms were reported. 

April— 

A number of releases and appoint- 
ments were made during the month. 

Twenty-one baptisms, and good health 
among the Elders. 

In Nicholas county, Va., Elders 
Krogue and Cranney were forced to 
leave that part of the state, where they 
were laboring, for more congenial climes. 

Elders Harris and Seegmiller had a 
similar experience in South Alabama. 

On April 21 a mob who had been 
hounding Elders Taylor and Carter 
called at the home of Brother James 
Watts, where they forced an entrance 
and searched the house, also all sheds, 
barns, etc., to try to find the Elders. 
Fortunately the Elders had left a few 
hours before and were out of harm's 
way. 

May- 
Reports from the various Conferences 
were full of good news and encourage- 
ment. All Elders reported well. 

A little more animosity than usual 
was manifested in some of the Confer- 
ences, and in some instances mobs were 
organized. 

Forty baptisms were reported during 
the month. 

About forty souls, including several 
Elders, went west. 

Elders Rushton and Gardner, in Smith 
county, Tenn., were abused and mobbed. 

Elders May and Haycock met the 
usual Mississippi mob in Marion county. 
This was all that happened to them, 
just the meeting. 

Elders Miles and Schwanaveldt were 
ment in Clarenden county, S. C, by nine 
men, who forbade them preaching in the 
school house, then in the county, and 
finally in the state. At the request of 
the nine the Elders produced their li- 
cense to preach, and much to the amuse- 
ment of the onlookers, for not one of the 
nine could read. Such men generally 
make mobs. 

Fifteen Elders arrived and received 
their appointments. 



10 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



HABIT. 

BY PHILIP S. MAYCOCK. 

Electricity is a force which, when prop- 
erly controlled, is capable of producing 
the highest kind of benefit to mankind. 
With this power at command of mau, 
space counts for little — one can talk 
to his friend who is miles distant. By it 
the machinery of the factory is kept in 
motion, and the machinery of life is 
stilled. 

But when not under control, electricity 

{>roduces widespread destruction; it 
eaves ruin in its path. 

As to its nature, we cannot compare 
habit to electricity; but as to the kind of 
effect it produces, we can so compare it. 
For if we make habit our friend we may 
rise by its aid from the lowly earth to 
the vaulted skies of character; we can 
possess that true worth which "lies in be- 
ing, not seeming; in doing each day that 
goes by some little good, not in dreaming 
of great things to do by and by;" or as 
our foe, habit will bind us hand and foot; 
it becomes a cruel despot whose abject 
slaves we are. 

Npw, we want to learn something about 
the nature of this being; how to act so 
as to make him our friend; how to fight 
him successfully if, unfortunately, he has 
become our foe. 

It has been fitly said that the little child 
lying in the cradle is a bundle of possi- 
bilities. Embodied in that little lump 
of flesh are the germs that may yet de- 
velop into a Newton. Whether 
this result shall follow or not de- 
pends largely on the direction in 
which these possibilities shall develop — 
on the habits that are formed. In 
childhood "the season, the soil, the seed 
and the implements are all in our hands/' 
and we may choose what we will plant. 
But, having once chosen and planted the 
seed, we can neither change nor escape 
the harvest. The possibilities of the child 
develop until they become habits in the 
adult, who is aptly called a mere walking 
bundle of habits. 

The child's organism, nature, "make- 
up" — call it what you will— is such that 
every act or state of the mind leaves an 
enduring effect. The organism tends to 
form itself in accordance with the mode 
in which it is constantly exercised. Power 
and tendency are the results of all acts; 
that is, there is more likelihood of again 
doing an act once done and there is 
greater ease in doing it. 

To get an understanding of the nature 
of habit let me perform a little experi- 
ment— (paper-folding.) 

In the broader meaning of the term 
habit, we may say that the paper has 
been habituated to fold in a particular 
way. Other similar instances are at 
hand. A coat after having been worn for 
a time clings to the body better than when 
it was new. There has been a change in 
the tissue of the coat, and this change is 
a habit. The wooden frame of the violin 
has the function, I believe, of intensify- 
ing; by the vibrations of the wood parti- 
cles, the sound made by the strings of 
the violin. It is a well-known fact the 
sounds of the violin improve in quality 
in the hands of a master. And a violin 
that has been long used by a master com- 
mands a fabulous price. The explana- 
tion of the improvement in quality of 
sound is that the particles of wood have, 
in the hands of a master, been habituated 
to respond in a certain way so as to 
produce harmony. It is said that the 
laws of nature are nothing but the un- 
changeable habits which the various sects 
of matter follow in their action and re- 
action on one another. For example, the 
fact that a body once set in motion would 
continue forever, did not some external 
force prevent, is simply an unchangeable 
habit of all matter. 

But let ns speak of habit in things 
with life. There seem to be two kinds 
of habit, called active and passive. By 
Rosenkranz, active habit is said to be 
the preparing of the mind for action 
upon the outer world, while passive 



habit is the preparing of the mind to 
be acted upon by outer agencies; that 
is, active habit* is the steeling of the 
internal for acflon upon the external: 
and passive habit is the steeling of the in- 
ternal against the influences of the ex- 
ternal. As an illustration of passive 
habit, we may refer to the boy begin- 
ning to smoke; the body objects, but the 
boy continues the practice and m conse- 
quence, the body adapts itself to the con- 
dition; it grows to the way in which 
it is treated. Persons who have been 
confined many years to dungeons, ask 
to be readmitted to prison, after hav- 
ing been set free. An instance of this 
kind occurred here in our city. One pris- 
oner who had been kept at the city jail 
for a number of years, could not be 
driven away; he had to be allowed to 
pass the remainder of his days there. 
The man who lives in the city and often 
hears the piteous complaint of the street 
beggar gets into the habit of hearing un- 
affected such tales; he steels himself 
against them; they do not affect him as 
they affect the man from the country, 
who is immediately melted to tears, and 
likely gives his all, in a financial sense, 
to the beggar. The boy who is con- 
tinually scolded soon becomes indifferent 
to the scolding. As illustrations of active 
habit there may be named the habit of 
walking. The child had to give attention 
to each separate movement, and then 
poorly succeeded, but the adult walks 
with his attention centered on a subject 
far removed from the problem of how to 
walk. The various single acts in walk- 
ing have become so closely connected 
that, if one be presented, the others fol- 
low without the intervention of either 
will or consciousness. 

On one occasion, in telling a 
story you had heard you exagger- 
ated somewhat. It was not so easy to ex- 
aggerate then, but when you told a sec- 
ond story, you found it much easier to ex- 
aggerate, and each successive time less ef- 
fort was required to bring about the ex- 
aggeration, till now it is almost impossi- 
ble for you to tell a story without exag- 
gerating; you have formed the habit. 
When you began to study, you found it 
difficult to attend for a great length of 
time; now, as a result of habit, you can 
attend for hours. 

Ifrom these illustrations we can draw 
the definition that habit is a fixed dis- 
position to act or to be acted upon (either 
physically or mentally), and an ease in 
acting or being acted upon— this condition 
being the result of numerous repetitions 
of similar actions. 

Let us now refer to the conditions of 
the forma tion ; and of the strength of hab- 
it. The conditions are similar in the two 
cases, for what tends to form a habit 
will increase the strength of one already 
formed. 

The first condition is, the amount of 
attention given at the outset, at the be- 

E'nning of the formation of the habit, 
aunch yourselves out with as strong a 
beginning as possible. Let all circum- 
stances favor the action which you de- 
sire to turn over to habit. 

The second condition is, frequently re- 
peating the habit tends to fix it. Repe- 
tition is the great means of forming a 
habit. 

The third condition is, we must not only 
repeat, but repeat uniformly. Continuity 
is necessary. Never suffer an exception 
to occur till the habit is firmly rooted *n 
vour life. Each exception is like the 
letting fall of a ball of string which one. 
is carefully winding up; the single slip 
undoes more than a great many turns 
will wind again. If you are forming the 
habit of arising early in the morning, and 
fail on one morning to get up somewhat 
near the time set, you will find it very 
hard to rise the next morning at the ap- 
pointed time. The effect of the lack of 
continuity is shown on such occasions as 
holidays in school. The student does not 
study during the holiday, and as a re- 
sult he finds it difficult to begin to study 
again when school commences. 

The same conditions are required for 



the breaking up of an old habit that are 
required for the forming of a new one. 
And this brings us to the question of 
how to break off old habits, or the ques- 
tion of "tapering off." On this matter 
there is a wide difference of opinion. Dr. 
Sulzheim says: "All changes which nature 
produces are successive, and we ought to 
Imitate her proceedings. It is the same 
in dietetic rules, and in every manner of 
feeling and thinking. Drunkards cannot 
leave off their bad habits suddenly, with- 
out injuring their health. Those who are 
near starving from inanition will perish 
if too much nourishment be given; and 
too much light dazzles those who have 
long lived in darkness. The bad effects 
of great and sudden changes- of tempera- 
ture on such bodies as glass, plants, ani- 
mals and man are generally known. 
Great and sudden changes of political, 
moral and religious opinions are not 
borne with indifference." 

However, the best authorities agree 
that an abrupt breaking off of the old 
habit and an abrupt acquisition of the 
new is the best method to follow. Dr. 
James says: "In the main, experts agree 
that abrupt acquisition of the new habit 
is the best way, if there be a real possi- 
bility of carrying it out. We must be 
careful not to give the will so stiff a task 
as to insure its defeat at the very outset; 
but, provided one can stand it, a sharp 
period of suffering and then a free time 
is the best thing to aim at, whether in 
giving up a habit like that of opium, or 
)n simply changing one's hours of rising 
or of work. It is surprising how soon a 
desire will die if it be never fed. One 
must first learn to walk firmly on the 
straight and narrow path, looking neither 
to the right nor to the left, before one Can 
begin to make one's self over again (that 
is, break off old habits). He who every 
day makes a fresh resolve is like one 
who, arriving at the edge of a ditch he is 
to leap, forever stops and returns for a 
fresh run." 

Then let us remember that habits are 
formed by attentive practice, and are fop- 

?;otten by disuse. A child can be made to 
orm a habit by giving it the opportunity 
to practice it specially and by removing 
opportunities for action colliding with it. 
Heighten the pleasure in the action by 
the union of pleasant impressions with 
the deed, and, on the other hand, make 
the conflicting habits unpleasant by unit- 
ing pain with them. In other words, 
make it easy and pleasurable for the 
child to tell the truth, and hard and un- 
pleasant for him to tell a lie, if yon 
want to form the habit of truthfulness 
in him. And only when he speaks the 
truth as a habit is he safe. It has been 
said that he is not honest in the strictest 
sense of the word who must still be on 
his guard that he may not cheat his fel- 
lowmen or covet their goods; but he only 
is honest indeed with whom honesty has 
become a favorite habit, which rules his 
inmost sensibilities and aspirations, so 
that no power from without can turn him 
away from it. 

************ 

Habit is a cable. We weave a thread 
for it each day, and it becomes so strong 
that we cannot break it. If not resisted, 
habit soon becomes necessity. It is dur- 
ing the period of childhood and youth 
that we weave this habit. This the 
young should clearly understand: "Ah 
the twig is bent the tree is inclined." 
Wool once dyed never regains its prim- 
itive whiteness. 

If the young appreciated the fact that 
childhood and youth is the season fur 
the formation of habits, and that the 
effect of an evil habit never can be whol- 
ly eradicated, there would be fewer ex- 
cuses for youthful follies. The hack- - 
neyed cry that the boy must sow his 
wild oats would be considered almost 
blasphemy. No one is ever safe from 
evil, if he has ever practiced evil. A 
bad habit broken off, may be left in 
disuse for years, yet in an unguarded 
moment it may assert itself. Too many 
reformed drundards, when worry and 
misfortune overtakes them return to 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



11 



their old love. Just as a sprained anklo 
or dislocated arm is to a greater or less 
degree, in danger of being sprained or 
dislocated again when favorable circum- 
stances offer themselves; so the one, 
who once practiced stealing or lying is 
likely again to do the same thing if the 
circumstances be favorable. 

The flirt before marriage is likely to 
be the flirt after marriage. Therefore 
be not blinded by the statement that 
it matters not what habits the youth or 
the maiden forms, so long as they break 
them of when they become men or 
women. The evil effect of these habits 
is likely to flow on through indefinite 
ages, acting as a damning blot against 
them in the great day of judgment. 

When formed in early life, habits 
are more easily formed and are much 
more permanent. The traces of what is 
early learned are never lost. In later 
years the organism has become more 
rigid, the sense of doubt and the an- 
ticipation of difficulties have become 
stronger, and, what is more important, 
the whole force of habits which have 
been allowed to form themselves during 
youth have to be encountered. For these 
reasons it is harder to form a habit in 
later years. Dr. James says: "Already, 
at the age of 25, you see the profession- 
al mannerism settling on the young com- 
mercial traveler, on the young doctor, 
on the young counsellor-at-law. You see 
the little lines of cleavage running 
through the character, the tricks of 
thought, the prejudices, the 'ways of 
the shop, 1 in a word, from which the 
man can by and by no more escape than 
his coat sleeve can suddenly fall into a 
new set of folds. On the whole it is best 
he should not escape. It is well for the 
world that in most of us by the age of 
30, the character is set like plaster, and 
will never soften again. If the period 
between 20 and 30 is the critical one in 
the formation of intellectual and profes- 
sional habits, the period below 20 is 
more important still for the fixing of per- 
sonal habits, properly so-called, such as 
pronunciation, gesture, motion, and ad- 
dress. Hardly ever is a language learned 
after 20, spoken without a foreign ac- 
cent. Hardly ever can a youth trans- 
ferred to the society of his betters un- 
learn the nasality and other vices of 
speech, bred in him in his growing years. 
Hardly ever indeed, no matter how much 
money there be in his pocket, can he 
ever learn to dress like a gentleman 
born. The merchants offer their wares 
to him as eagerly as to the veriest swell, 
but he simply cannot buy the right 
things. An invisible law as strong as 
gravitation, keeps him within his orbit 
arrayed this year as he was last, and 
how his better-bred acquaintances con- 
trive to get the things they wear will 
be .for him a mystery till his dying day. 
The great thing then in all education is 
to make our habits our ally instead of 
our enemy. 

For this we must make habitual 
as early as possible as many 
useful actions as we can, and guard 
against growing into ways that will be 
disadvantageous to us. as we should 
guard against the plague. The more of 
the details of our daily life we can hand 
over to the custody of habit, the more 
our higher powers will be set free for 
their own proper work." 

Further, since habits are so easily 
formed in childhood, single actions have an 
importance far beyond' what at first seems 
aue .to them. The tendency to repetition 
is so strong in the young that a lie told 
in jest, a little carelessness in dress or 
wastefulness in food may lead to habits 
of untruthfulness, carelessness or prodi- 
gality. On this point Dr. James fitly re- 
marks: "The hell to be endured hereafter, 
of which theology tells, is no worse than 
{he hell we make for ourselves in this 
world by habitually fashioning our char- 
acters in the wrong way. Could the 
young but realize how soon they will be- 
come mere walking bundles of habits, they 
would give more heed to their conduct. 



We are spinning our own fates — good or 
evil — and never to be undone. Kvery 
smallest stroke of virtue or of vice leaves 
its never so little scar. The drunken 
Rip Van Winkle in Jefferson's play ex- 
cuses himself for every fresh dereliction 
by saying: 'I won't count this time.' 
Well, he may not count it, and a kind 
heaven may not count it, but it is being 
counted none the less. Down among his 
nerve cells and fibres the molecules are 
counting it, registering and storing it up 
to be used against him when the next 
temptation comes. Nothing we ever do is 
in strict scientific literalness wiped out. 
Of course this has its good side. As we 
become permanent drunkards by so many 
separate drunks, so we may become saints 
in the moral and authorities and experts 
in the practical and scientific spheres by 
so many separate acts and hours of 
work." 

(To be continued.) 



THE DARK AGES. 



BY ELDER A. ARROWSMITH. 

(Continued from Page 6.) 

The First Century. 

To fully understand the nature of my 
former article, and that we might more 
fully comprehend the situation, in the 
gradual decline of primitive Christianity, 
it will be necessary to point out from the 
first century the many innovations thai 
crept in even from its inception, when 
Rome was at her zenith, and governed 
by the Caesars. 

The prevailing religions were Pagan, 
under the name of Bpicurians, Acadeni-' 
ics, Platonics, Eclectics and Gnostics. 
There was a philosophy taught in the 
schools of Alexandria, the New Platonic, 
which taught men to lead very devout 
and austere lives; but the Pagans gen- 
erally were very corrupt, worshipping 
gods who would pander to their passion- 
ate licentiousness, such as Jupiter, an 
adulterer; Mars, a murderer; Mercury, a 
thief; Bacchus, a drunkard; Venus, a 
strumpet, and thus they paid homage at 
the shrine of gods whom they thought 
would grant the desires of their wicked 
hearts. Costly altars were erected, and 
these gods were worshipped with great 
splendor. The 17th chapter of Acts de- 
scribes this multiplicity of gods, where in 
Athens the superscription read to the 
unknown god, and. Paul on Mars' Hill de- 
scribed so beautifully the God of Israel, 
but their hearts were corrupt, and not 
susceptible to truth, and they followed 
after vain philosophies. 

How gullable the people were, to be 
sure, but still religious liberty was guar- 
anteed to the fullest extent by this great 
empire of Rome, and it is estimated that 
they had over 30,000 gods, whom they 
worshipped with ceremonies of lust, 
drunkenness and bloodshed, unfit to be 
described. , 

Judaism with its Pharisees, Saddusees, 
and the austere Essenee marked the near- 
est form of true worship, and outside of 
the Essenee, they also had become very 
corrupt. 

Thus it is easy to see that the world 
in its corruption was hardly in a condi- 
tion to accept and understand the pure 
teachings of Jesus. However, He came, 
and His followers were from among the 
Essenees, who had all things in common, 
and were doing the best they could to 
please God. Christianity grew and spread 
over the then civilized world, especially 
amongst the Gentiles, until even the cor- 
rupt Tiberius wished to Deify Christ and 
place Him amongst the many gods of 
Rome. This shows the success that Chris- 
tianity met soon after the crucifixion. 

It is true the Jews, with headquarters 
at Judea (which was a province of Rome 



under a procurator), were very bitter in 
their hatred of the Christians, and in 
every way sought to stamp them out, but 
were curtailed in their vindictive malice 
to a great degree by the religious liberty 
granted by Rome. 

However they slew many and drove 
them from city to city, and but few 
Christians were found in Judea when 
Vespasion and Titus invaded the country. 
But under Paul's administration they 
multiplied in Corinth, Ephesus, Alexan- 
dria and other places, and a strong 
branch of the Church was established in 
Rome. 

The first great persecution which came 
from the great empire was instigated by 
the tyrant Nero, who was the sixth Cae- 
sar. This reprobate was guilty of every 
known crime. He murdered his mother, 
sister and brother, and kicked his wife, 
Poppaea, to death, and to gratify his 
poetic (?) fancy, wishing to witness a 
great conflagration, he had the* city of 
Rome burnt. The populace naturally 
was much incensed at this, and disclaimed 
against this depraved villain, who, to 
appease their wrath, blamed the ineen- 
diary act on the innocent Christians. 

They were hunted by the Roman sol- 
diery and tortured in every conceivable 
manner, being tied to pillars, covered 
with combustible material and ignited to 
give light to 'the gardens of this monster.., 
Covered with the skins of wild animals, 
they were torn to pieces by dogs, fed to 
lions, and otherwise put to death, their 
slaughter being made the occasion of 
much mirth and festivity. ' 

The amphitheaters were crowded to 
their full capacity, and the appetites of 
the populace fully glutted by blood, and 
atonement for the destruction of their 
city, compensated by the blood of the in-, 
nocent, which cries for justice, "How 
long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou 
not judge and avenge our blood on 'them 
that dwell on the earth? And* white robes 
were given unto every one of them; and 
it was said unto them that they should 
rest for a little season, until their fellow 
servants also and their brethren that 
should be killed as they were, should be 
fulfilled." (See Rev, vi.:10.) Men, 
women and children, without discrimina- 
tion, were murdered in this bitter perse- 
cution. Paul was beheaded and Peter 
crucified and many noble martyrs were 
sacrificed between the years 00 and 70 
A. D. From this time on until the fourth 
century Christianity was exceedingly un- 
popular. 

Under Vespasion and Titus, the Chris- 
tians had comparative peace, as at this 
time occurred the great siege of Jerusa- 
lem, at which over 1,000,000 lives were 
lost, and several hundred thousand taken 
captive, the Jews in this, partly aton- 
ing for the many afflictions placed upon 
their Lord, whom they rejected. 

In this siege they actually ate their 
children, fulfilling the prophecies of 
Moses in Deut. 28:57. • Josephus, who 
was a general in this war, records a 
woman of Galilee of good birth named 
Mary, who was brought to such a 
strait and degree of famine that rath- 
er than have her child sold into slavery, 
she slew it, and partly ate it, when the 
remains were discovered by the zealots 
who were hunting for food. Dean Mill- 
man beautifully describes the incident, 
as it was related by the zealots to the 
High Priest. These are his words: 

"'Most welcome, warriors!' and she led 
us in and bade us sit like dear and hon- 
ored guests, while she made ready. Some 



(See paare 16.) 



12 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 




Piblltbww Wttkly by tMtbtn Statta MiMlti, Chart. 

•f Jmm Christ if Utttr Day Salats,, 

ChattaiMft, Ttn. 



Ttrat if Subscription 
(li Atvaats) 



Ptryttr . . $1.00 

Six ninths . .50 

Thr§§ norths .25 
Single Coplos, 5 Coats. 



Subscribers remOTin* from one place to another, 
and dealing papers changed, should always give 
former at well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Entered at the Pott Office at Chattanooga, Term., a$ 
eecand dan matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 103. 



Saturday, December 9, 1899. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

•F TUB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1, We biLSev* in God th* Ft frail FatW h and Ed &■• &>s 
Jhui L'hrirt, tnd Ed tli* Hal* Olwvk 

I, W« believe that a sii wifci be pUDlihetJ for their awn 
aiai, ao) not for Adero'i tranarreaijoo. 

5, Wt VlJBTfl that, through the atonement of Chrilt, *H 
naakjed say It uvfra, bj otwlienc* to the Jiwi ind o-rrfir 
DIDHI of tka Gcipel. 

4. We belie* a that th* ftflt principle! and wSimnrci of 
the Gofpc? ore : Fir»t. FaltJa in the LnrJ J tin* Ctlfitt ; M>coml > 
fiepentann ; third,, Riptlifn l>v itnmercion fn-r the rermiMon 
of llm; fourth. Laving on ol HaMi far th» I'SifL nf the Holy 
OhMl, 

S» Wo hoH«T* that 1 mas mutt bo called of God, by 
" praphecr, and by the lay I hf, On of bimJi * hj thoee wbo are 
• !■ aotbontj, to praach th* impel and s4oiinijter is the anii- 
neare* Thereof, 

6. W« believe Id Lhrujue orfpmtHtiaQ tJial eiirfed in 



the prJmklre church— na tp*J j , Arcades, 1'rophett. fiiun, 
Teacher*, frenfilfeU, etc, 

-T. W* bal ia »f O I a tie (i ft of tonente, prop h*cj, «* s titiM, 



eltiOBl, heaiia|v In terp*et*rJon of ranjuei, etc 

#. We behave the Libia to b* the won) af God, •• far it [I 
ll t re nil a led correct); \. WO alio bedi«Te Lhe Book of Mormon 
to t* the word of Om, 

V. We believe all that God hu revealed, mil that He doe* 
pot reive a I, and v« believe tb*t He will jet retell sunjr neat 
fend important ihirip perTiininn la the Kincdbm of Qod. 

Id, W* believe \n ta* literal <ath.au ng of I«rieL and lathe 
restoration of the Ten Trlbea; thit Zion wij) be built upon 
thia (th* American) oonUneol ; the,* ClifiM WiH relfcn pereoQ- 
■II; apon. the earth, end that the earth will be rearwed and 
recelrti it* p*f*diiiirtJ #forj- 

II. We claim the privilege of TDrihFpltij AlrnlehCj Uodi 
according lt> th* dkLalM of our cnneciencB^ and allnw ill 
hd the «*be prj rUe|a, la l them won hi p ho v. where* or whet 

3. W* ballere is Mag subject to klip, praafdentarulafo, 
sod ■•JriatmU* ; in obeying, boooring tad sustaining th* law. 

IS. * Wo bolioTo in being honest, trao, chute, boooeoIooi» 

rlrtwma. sod io doing goodto sll Stos; Indeed, w* naj aay 

that wafoUow tbo adnoaltioa of PaaL • W* believe all thing*, 
_ . M y ,, ^^ 

ivirtaao*, 



„• all thing*," wa have aadarog swny things, and bop* 

|» bo able to endure all thing*. If tber* is anything t' " 

tstoly, or ofgaod roport or praisowortbj, wo sank aft 



A BACKWO 



^F 



EDITOR. 



There is a man living down in Alabama 
who edits a paper called the Tuscaloosa 
Times. His efforts would be more ap- 
preciated if he would direct his energies 
in a channel calculated to do good, rather 
than attempt a discussion and chastise- 
ment of a people of whom, from his arti- 
cle, he is very ignorant. In one of these 
betraying articles of Oct. 15 he says: 
"There is something gruesome about the 
fact that emissaries from that hot-bed of 
vice are permitted to invade the sacred 
precincts of our homes in Tuscaloosa. 
If there is no legal protection against 
such intrusion, must one take the law 
in his own hands or be a law unto One's 
self?" 

This article briefly indicates the char- 
acter of this man. If you were to ask 
him he would no doubt say that he was 
an American and believed in sustaining 



the laws of the land. Yet he would pre- 
sume to suggest that one should make a 
law to one's self to drive men away and 
restrict them in their religious worship. 
Nov. 21 he wrote about a conference 
held by the Latter Day Saints, 
and among other things, slurringly re- 
marks about the coats worn by some of 
the Elders, which, he says, bore evidence 
of having done considerable service. We 
believe it is everywhere written, and upon 
the lips of every school child, and under- 
stood by every one who is rightly entitled 
to live in this progressive age, that it is 
the ugliest kind of ignorance and corrupt 
manners to speak of others' clothes in a 
disrespectful way. It is quite comfort- 
ing to know that God judges by the heart 
and not by the tile, the set of the cravat 
or the broadcloth suit. It might be profit- 
able and comforting to many if Mr. 
Jameson would invest a quarter for a 
work on etiquette for his mother's sake, 
if it be that he is not too depraved and 
vicious to learn a few items on decency 
and manners. He then comments upon 
the manner, as he says, in which Presi- 
dent Rich tried to arouse the sympathy 
of the people. President Rich need only 
tell the truth to cause any man with 
even a spark of patriotism in him to feel 
that the "Mormons" when they were 
driven from Missouri and Illinois; when 
they had their houses burned ; their wom- 
en and daughters butchered and ravished 
by men, who, as Mr. Jameson, made laws 
unto themselves, were not treated like 
Americans should be. The power to 
make laws that regulate affairs between 
states and citizens of different states lies 
with the Congress of the United States, 
so he need have no fear that an organ- 
ization numbering about 350,000 scat- 
tered throughout the whole world, will 
"undermine and overthrow the laws." 
True, he may be somewhat annoyed, for 
we are here and cannot deny it, to fight 
all manner of wickedness, and possibly 
he feels insecure under thos.e conditions 
and would like to make a law to drive 
these men away lest he be overtaken in 
sin. 

"We would feel that our education had 
been woefully neglected if we were not 
informed upon the practice of the 'Mor- 
mons.' " This is what we think. What 
would he have you believe the "practice 
of the 'Mormons' " was? He speaks of 
it as a hot-bed of vice and tries to create 
the general impression that "Mormon- 
ism" implies all manner of vileness, chief 
of which is the unrestricted honor of the 
fair sex, and we will take his word that 
he believes as he says ; he knows his own 
self best. 

There is one part, however, that don't 
come with very good grace from him, af- 
ter having advised making laws or taking 
them into their own hands. He says 
that the "Mormons" have a right to wor- 
ship God according to the dictates of 
their own conscience. Yes, they should 
have, and we thank God that all people 
aren't as Mr. Jameson or we would have 
to think and do as they thought and did 
or else be burned at the stake or some 
other hideous torture inflicted. Con- 
tinuing, he says: "We are strenu- 
ously opposed to anything that 
is not lawful." I suppose he folded 
his hands and rolled his eyes toward 
heaven while he thought of this, and for- 
got what he had written in the early part 
of the article. 

"These Mormons confine their opera- 
tions to the rural districts." We are 
quite surprised, yet not so much when 
we consider the source. We thought 
Tuscaloosa to be one of the busiest little 
cities of the south, and thoroughly up 



to date, and anything but a backwoods 
city. Surely this cannot be applied to 
all the citizens. It must be that as he 
makes laws unto himself (the editor, I 
mean), he must have made one which 
placed him as the criterion, and being 
such a rank backwoodsman he thought 
everybody else as verdant as himself. 

"In this enlightened day and genera- 
tion the people have learned to rely on 
reason to shape their destinies." 

Poor Brother Jameson. If this be 
true, and you say it is, maybe in your 
future destiny you can, shaped by your 
reason, get some Lazarus to come and 
place a drop of cool water upon your 
parching tongue. Surely you do not deny 
miracles. If you do you must acknowl- 
edge God's goodness, for this is the nine- 
teenth century, nearly the twentieth, and 
you are living, and, remember your own 
words, this is an enlightened age. 

He concludes with quite a plea for the 
respect of society and the sacred rela- 
tions existing between man and wife. 
Mr. Jameson, do not forget that once you 
had a race of people down here, who were 
very black; who had no bones in their 
nose; little if any hair; feet that were 
not arched as the white man's, and not 
any were red-headed. Now how came 
this change in their appearance? Re- 
member your plea, Mr. Jameson, and 
look in your own door yard all over the 
country where you live and see if some 
people don't live in glass houses. 

People who believe in the transmigra- 
tion of the soul should try to get the 
editor of the Times and place him on ex- 
hibition as a living testimony that the 
spirit of Annanias had again come to 
earth. 

While traveling through the south 
some of our Elders are frequently asked 
if it is true that a man must have four 
or five wives before he can join the 
church. Only last week we received a 
letter from a school teacher in Florida, 
asking if we couldn't furnish him with 
two or three wives and no one be the 
wiser. They also ask if Utah is any 
place around Salt Lake City, what ocean 
they had to cross to come to America; 
if it took them long to learn the lan- 
guage; if Salt Lake was not near Jeru- 
salem, etc. * After wondering how people 
could be so ignorant, we are now quite 
satisfied that Mr. Jameson once taught 
school, and this is what he taught, for 
he says he is educated concerning "Mor- 
mon-ism," and he evidences the veracity 
of that remark from the way in which 
he writes. 

Being generous and broad-minded in 
our religious views, we still believe there 
will be some place in the various degrees 
oC glory in God's Kingdom where the 
editor's soul may find a resting place, if 
it can be found. But should he be con- 
signed to the other apartments for a 
season they would have to get a good 
many souls like him if Alabama has 
them and put them all in a mustard seed 
and consign the seed to hell to be able to 
damn them. A soul no larger than he 
has could walk forever in the shadow of 
a two-foot gravestone. Just such 
shrunken, warped and narrow bigots as 
this put Jesus Christ to death. 



SCARED OF THE LIGHT. 



A dispatch to the Courier-Journal from 
London, Ky., of Dec. 2, '99. comments, 
upon a conference soon to be held in that 
city by the Latter Day Saints. It says 
they will not be very kindly received nor 
cared for after arriving, for the only 



THE SOUTHERN 8TAR. 



IS 



place where they can get a place to stay 
is at the Riley Hotel. About a month 
ago the same sect went into Goldsboro, 
N. C, for the same purpose and had a 
very similar experience. The manager of 
the hall they had hired said he would 
have to break his contract because of 
public opinion created by ministers. 

In Louisiana a similar case occurred. 
And yet we are accused of being afraid 
of the tight, and fear the investigation 
of the wise. Whenever we go to these 
cities we are always met with opposition 
created by men who say they are minis- 
ters who warn the people, as they say, 
and tell them to have nothing to do with 
us, If "Mormonism" is such a hideous 
monster, why do they not invite their 
flock to go and hear them? If they do 
become polluted all they will have to do, 
you say, is confess that Jesus is the 
Christ and they will be saved. That used 
to be the devil's plan to force people. 

How can you preach that God has no 
passions? Unless you was blind to truth 
you would know He was long suffering 
and loved His children or else how would 
you have escaped this long the damna- 
tion of hell, if such be the home of the 
ungodly and sinners and liars. 



WHAT IS MEANT 

The following question and answer is 
clipped from a religious paper published 
at Chicago, Dec. 2, 1899: 

"To whom or to what did Jesus refer 
when he said, "Thou art Peter; and upon 
this rock I will build my church," etc., 
as recorded in Matt. 16:17-18? Did 
Jesus mean that Peter was the rock? 

"There is not, so far as we can see, 
any sound reason whatever for supposing 
that the reference was to Peter; on the 
contrary, all the evidence tends to show 
that he, Peter, could not have been the 
'rock/ but that Jesus Himself was to 
be the foundation stone upon which the 
eternal, immovable church was to be 
builded. 'Whom say ye that I am?' 
asked He, and the response came, 'Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the Living 
God.' Then follow the words from 
which the quotation is taken. It would 
seem impossible that the unstable Peter 
could have been meant. In the para- 
graph following, we find our Lord re- 
proving Peter, declaring him to be an 
offense or stumbling block. All too soon 
we see him denying, with profane lips, 
all connection with the Master, and al- 
though he afterward became a mighty 
force in turning the hearts of the people 
to a positive faith in Jesus, it does not 
alter our conviction that the 'rock' spok- 
en of was and is Jesus Ourist, 'the chief 
corner stone.' " 

The answer to this inquiry is in part 
right, inasmuch that it speaks of Peter 
not being the rock upon which the 
Church of Christ was to be built. But 
the question is, does it also apply to 
Jesus, or did He mean something else 
when He blessed Peter and bestowed 
some remarkable gifts upon him? 

Note the expression "For flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 
but my .Father which is in heaven. 

And I say unto thee, that thou art Pe- 
ter, and upon this rock I will build My 
Church; and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it." 

In the first place He tells Peter that 
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee * * * and upon this rock I will 
build My Church, He continues. 

Time it is that Christ is the chief cor- 
ner stone, whom the builders rejected, 
but was it this that He was referring 



to when he said, upon the rock will I 
build My Church? Is it not very rea- 
sonable to believe He was referring to 
the power that had given Peter the 
testimony that it was Jesus to whom He 
was speaking, and that upon the rock of 
revelation He would establish His 
Church? 

In the eighth chapter of Amos and 
eleventh verse it is recorded that there 
would be a famine for the word of God. 
The same author, in chapter three and 
seventh verse, tells us that the Lord will 
do nothing, but He revealeth His secret 
unto His servants, the prophets. At this 
particular time of speaking, when Christ 
was addressing Peter, the saving dis- 
pensation of Jesus Christ was to be ush- 
ered in, and as Christ did only those 
things which He seen the Father do, 
then it must have been upon that infor- 
mation the Father revealed to Him that 
He built His Church; or upon revela- 
tion. And if no information could be 
had concerning the Father or His work 
(none of His secrets), isn't it quite plain 
that we cannot do the work of the Lord 
without His instructions? Yes, I know 
we have the word, but the letter killeth 
and the spirit giveth life, and for each 
succeeding circumstance that transpires 
we must be enlightened so that we will 
know His will. 

When the Lord wanted a temple built 
all that had previously been given to 
Noah as to how to build the ark would 
not do. He must again speak. The in- 
structions to Joshua, how to capture 
Jericho would never have caused the 
walls at Jerusalem to fall. But each 
successive event needs the word of God 
to make it successful. At no time in 
the history of God's work were the peo- 
ple deprived of revelation, and are we 
not of as much importance as any peo- 
ple that ever lived upon the earth? 



Charity never faileth; but whether 
there be prophesies, they shall fail; 
whether there be tongues, they shall 
cease; whether there be knowledge, it 
shall vanish away. 

For we know in part and we prophesy 
in part. 

But when that which is perfect, then 
that which is in part shall be done away. 
(I Cor. 13:8-10.) 

Has perfection come? Until that time 
we are to know in part, prophesy in part, 
see through a glass darkly, but when 
that which is perfect is come then (and 
not till then) we are to see face to face. 
Are these gifts in the Church? If not, 
what will you do with this Scripture? 

And no man taketh this honor unto 
himself, but he that was called of God, 
as was Aaron. (Heb 5-4.) 

Aaron was called by revelation through 
a prophet of God. How was your 
preacher called? Does the Bible tell us 
preachers are to be called any other way? 
Does your minister through worldly 
learning take this honor unto himself? 
When you are asking yourselves which 
is the way to be saved, think over this 
Scripture and find its parallel among the 
many plans offered to save mankind on 
the earth in this age. 



Old subscribers should renew their 
subscription at once if they intend tak- 
ing this volume of The Star, as we wish 
to revise our mailing list at once. 



Orders are coming in very lively for 
the first bound volume of The Star. 



Catholic Doctrine. 

"It is the general teaching of Catholic 
theology," says a Catholic priest in Don- 
oh lie's Magazine, "that among the 
scenes and places of man's future habi- 
tation will be this planet, not as we have 
it now, with its winters and summers, 
with its biting winds and enervating at- 
mosphere, but as it will be after the 
great day of judgment, when, according 
to the clear teaching of Holy Scripture, 
the world is to be deluged by fire, and 
in the purifying elements of fire the 
world is to be renewed and regenerated. 
The world will then be transformed into 
a scene of changeless and surpassing 
loveliness, a fit dwelling place for glori- 
fied man." 



The New Creed of the Universaiists. 

The " Winchester Platform" of 1803, 
which Universaiists have commonly ac- 
cepted as their standard, embraced these 
three propositions: 

Art. I. We believe that the Holy 
Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
ments contain a revelation of the char- 
acter of God, and of the duty, interest 
and final destination of mankind. 

Art. II. We believe that there is one 
God, whose nature is Love, revealed in 
one Lord Jesus Christ, by one Holy 
Spirit of Grace, who will finally restore 
the whole family of mankind to holiness 
and happiness. 

Art. III. We believe that holiness and 
true happiness are inseparably connected, 
and that believers ought to be careful to 
maintain order and practice good works; 
for these things are good and profitable 
unto men. 

The Universaiists have now adopted a 
new creed. The committee on revision 
has made reports to successive general 
conventions f*r years. At last the con- 
vention which met at Boston last month 
adopted the following as its declaration 
of faith: 

The universal fatherhood of God. 

The spiritual authority and leadership 
of His Son Jesus Christ. 

The trustworthiness of the Bible as 
containing a revelation from God. 

A certainty of retribution for sin. 

The final harmony of all souls with 
God. 

A One Ian Duel. 

Collier's Weekly. 

One of the stories that the late James 
Payn, the novelist, liked most to tell 
was about what he called an American 
duel, wherein two duelists, with one sec- 
ond, met within doors and drew lots to 
decide which should shoot himself. A 
was the unlucky man, and without a 
word he retired into the next apartment 
to carry out the purpose of self-destruc- 
tion. B and the second, both very much 
moved by the tragedy of the situation, 
remained in listening attitudes. At last 
the pistol was heard. They shuddered 
with emotion and remorse, when sud- 
denly in rushed the supposed dead man, 
triumphantly exclaiming: "Missed, by 
heaven !" 



Mrs. Tounghusband — Do you notice 
any difference in the milk, dear? 

Mr. Younghusband — I should say so; 
this is a much better quality than we 
have been getting lately. % 

Mrs. Younghusband — Indeed it is. I 
got it of a new man, who said he would 
guarantee it to be perfectly pure, so I 
bought enough to last a couple of weeks. 
— Chicago News. 



14 



THEJSOUTHERN STAR. 



EFFECTS PRODUCED BY LIVES OF GREAT CHARACTERS. 



Blessings of God Secured by Obedience— When the Lord Gives Commands He 
Opens the Way for the Obedient to Fulfill Them. 



[ABDRBSS DBL1VEBBD BY ELDBR HXBKB J 

I rejoice exceedingly at again having 
the opportunity of meeting with the Lat- 
ter-day Saints in General Conference. I 
have listened with a great deal of pleas- 
ure to the remarks that have been made 
by the brethren who have spoken, and 1 
earnestly desire that the time which I oc- 
cupy may be for our mutual benefit, to 
strengthen us in the faith of the Gospel, 
and to inspire us with a determination 
to press forward in the discharge of the 
many duties and responsibilities resting 
upon us as members of the Church. We 
all, no doubt, look around in life and 
from our observation of men, or from our 
reading of the lives of those who have 
died, form our ideals, and we try to live 
and to be like those whom we admire. 
There is no character with which I have 
been familiar through my reading that has 
inspired me more than has Nephi of old. 
1 can never read the life of that man 
without being inspired with a desire to be 
faithful, diligent and true to the Lord, 
that 1 may be abundantly blessed of the 
Lord, as was Nephi. If we all could be 
inspired with a determiniation to live as 
this man lived, there is no question in my 
mind but we would grow and increase in 
the Spirit of God, and in power and abili- 
ty to do the will of our Heavenly Father 
on the earth. Alma says that the Lord 
granteth unto men according to their 
desires, whether they be for life or death, 
for joy or remorse of conscience. As Lat- 
ter-day Saints, let us have a desire to 
live lives of usefulness, and to be instru- 
ments in the hands of God of accomplish- 
ing much good. • 

1 have read and spoken time and time 
again from the section of the Book of 
Doctrine aud Covenants from which 
Brother Woodruff read this morning. I 
have felt a desire in my heart to be anx- 
iously engaged in a good cause, and to 
bring to pass much righteousness of my 
own free will. I have endeavored to im- 
press this also upon the minds of those 
with whom I have been laboring since 
being called to minister among the peo- 
ple. I desire to read a few words more 
from this same section. After telling us 
to be anxiously engaged in a good cause, 
and not to wait to be commanded in all 
things, the Lord says: 

"Who am I that made man, saith the 
Lord, that will hold him guiltless that 
obeys not my commandments? 

"Who am 1, saith the Lord, that have 
promised and have not fulfilled V 

"J command and a man obeys not, I 
revoke and they receive not the blessing. 

"Then they say in their hearts, this is 
not the work of the Lord, for His prom- 
ises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, 
for their reward lurketh beneath, and not 
from above." 

I know scores of Latter-day Saints who 
have been commanded of the Lord time 
and time again, but have failed to receive 
the blessings promised through the ful- 
fillments of the commandments of God, 
because they have obeyed not. Yet they 
have accused the Lord of failing 
to fulfill his promises made to those who 
obey His commandments. I have ever 
known that those who pay not their tith- 
ing are the ones that criticise the expen- 
diture of the tithing. Those who are ap- 
proached for donations for laudable pur- 
poses, sometimes under the direction of 
the Presidency of the Church, and 
who refuse to contribute, are the 
ones that criticise the Presidency 
of the Church and the Apostles 
for calling upon them for means. 



GRANT AT SALT LAKB CITY, OCT. 6, 1899.] 

But I find that the men who obey are 
those who testify that the promises of 
God are fulfilled. Therefore, it behooves 
each and every one of us to be true and 
energetic. 

I desire to read a few words from the 
writings of the Prophet Nephi. After 
hearing the testimony of his father, and 
after they had gone into the wilderness 
Nephi says: 

"16. And it came to pass that I, Nephi, 
being exceedingly young, nevertheless be- 
ing large in stature, and also having great 
desires to know of the mysteries of God, 
wherefore I did cry unto the Lord; and 
behold he did visit me, and did soften my 
heart that I did believe all the words 
which had been spoken by my father, 
wherefore I did not rebel against him 
unto my brothers. 

"17. And I spake unto Sam, making 
known unto him the things which the 
Lord had manifested unto me by his 
Holy Spirit. And it came to pass that 
he believed in my words. 

"18. But behold Laman and Lemuel 
would not hearken unto my words; and 
being grieved because of the harshness 
of their hearts, I cried unto the Lord for 
them. 

"19. And it came to pass that the Lord 
spake unto me saying, blessed art thou, 
Nephi, because of thy faith, for thou 
hast sought me diligently, with lowliness 
of heart. 

"20. And inasmuch as ye shall keep 
my commandments — " 

This is the point that I desire to im- 
press upon your minds. 

"And inasmuch as ye shall keep my 
commandments, ye shall prosper, and 
shall be led to a land of promise; yea, 
even a land which I have prepared fo- 
you: yea, a land which is choice abovt* 
all other lands." 

1 say to the Latter-day Saints that this 
last statement is one of the testimonies 
of the truthfulness of this record, because 
this is the land choice above all other 
lands, and God has blessed the people upon 
this land. He has fulfilled the words 
recorded in this book time and time 
again, that those who should come up to 
fight against the people of this land 
should not prosper. After Nephi had been 
thus abundantly blessed of the Lord, 
when he returned to his father, who hacl 
received a commandment from the Lord 
that his sons should go back to Jerusa- 
lem for the brass plates, Laman and 
Lemuel were murmuring against this 
commandment. But these are the words 
of Nephi: 

"And it came to pass that I, Nephi, 
said unto my father, 1 will go and do the 
things which the Lord has commanded, 
for I know that the Lord giveth no com- 
mandments unto the children of men, 
save He shall prepare a way for them 
that they may accomplish the things 
which he commandeth them. 

"And it came to pass that when my 
father had heard these words he was 
exceedingly glad, for he knew that I 
had been blessed of the Lord." 

We will all be blessed of the Lord if 
we have the same spirit and realize that 
no obstacles are insurmountable when 
God commands and we obey. I heard 
Brother Lyman once remark in a meet- 
ing of the Quorum of the Apostles, that 
he knew of no man who had ever been 
blessed by one of the Quorum of the 
Apostles or by the Presidency of the 
Church and had been sent out to fulfill 
a mission that had failed to do so. 
There might be those whose hearts they 
did not touch, but there were those 
whose hearts could be reached. There 
never was a member of the Quorum of 
the Apostles sent upon a mission, but 
what sooner or later fulfilled that mis- 



sion. This is a testimony of the state- 
ment of Nephi: "For 1 know that the 
Lord giveth no commandment unto the 
children of men, save He shall prepare 
a way for them that they may accom- 
plish the thing which He commandeth 
them." Let us realize this and that the 
keeping of the commandments of God 
will bring to us the light and inspiration 
of His Spirit. Then the desire of our 
hearts will be to know the mind and 
will of the Lord, and we will pray for 
strength and ability to carry it our, 
thereby following in the footsteps of our 
Lord and Master Jesus Christ After 
the sons of Lehi had gone up to try and 
get the plates and were driven back, 
and Nephi's brethren desired to return 
to their father, Nephi said unto them. : . 

"That as the Lord liveth, and as we 
live,, we will not go down unto our 
father in the wilderness, until we have, 
accomplish the things which the Lord 
hath commanded us. 

"Wherefore let us be faithful in keep- 
ing the commandments of the Lord." 

Here is the key: Nephi knew how to 
be successful. Let us therefore be faith- 
ful in keeping the commandments of the 
Lord. 

'"Therefore let us go down to the land 
of our fther's inheritance, for behold, 
he left gold and silver and all manner 
of riches. And all this he hath done be- 
cause of the commandments of the 
Lord." 

After they had been driven the second 
time and Laban had stolen their gold and 
silver that they had offered him for the 
plates, Laman and Lemuel murmured 
again, and said that Laban could com- 
mand his fifty and would slay them. 
And Nephi replied: 

"Let us go up again unto Jerusalem, 
and let us be faithful in keeping the 
commandments of the Lord; for behold 
he is mightier than all the earth, then 
why not mightier than Laban and his 
fifty, vea, or even than his tens of thous- 
ands." 

This is the kind of faith to have. Let 
us be faithful in keeping the command- 
ments of God and then we know that 
we can win the battle, though we may 
be opposed by a man with his tens of 
thousands. The final result was that 
Nephi got the plates. We find recorded 
here also that Nephi was commanded 
of the Lord to build a vessel. His breth- 
ren laughed at him when they saw he 
was sorrowful because they refused to 
help him to build the vessel. Nephi said 
to them: 

"Behold, my soul is rent with anguish 
because of you, and my heart is pained; 
for I fear lest ye shall be cast off for- 
ever. Behold, I am full of the Spirit of 
God, insomuch that my frame has no 
strength." 

Nephi continues: 

"And now it came to pass that when I 
had spoken these words, they were angry 
with rae and were desirous to throw me 
into the depths of the sea; and as they 
came forth to lay their hands upon me, 
I spake unto them, saying: In the name 
of the Almighty God, I command you 
that ye. touch me not, for I am filled 
with the power of God even unto the 
consuming of my flesh; and whoso shall 
lay their hands upon me. shall wither 
even as a dried reed: and he shall be -is 
naught before the power of God, for God 
shall smite him. 

"And it came to pass that I, Nephi, 
said unto them, that they should mur- 
mur no more against their father; neith- 
er should they withhold their labor from 
me, for God had commanded me that I 
should build a ship." 

On another occasion when Nephi was 
in affliction, having been bound by his 
brethren on the ship, and they unbound 
him because they were afraid of the 
storm. Nephi said: 

"Wherefore they came unto me, and 
loosed the bands which were upon my* 
wrists and behold they had swollen 
exceedingly; and also mine ankles were 
much swollen, and great was the sore- 
ness thereof. 

"Nevertheless I did look unto my God, 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



15 



and I did praise Him all the day long; 
and I did not murmur against the Lord, 
because of mine afflictions." 

We find here a man of faith; a man 
who submits to affliction without mur- 
muring. In all his history we find that he 
followed the commandments of the 
Lord. The Lord said to him in the bo- 
ginning that if he followed His com- 
mandments he should be prospered in the 
land, and he was prospered. 1 wish to 
bear my testimony to the Latter-day 
Saints that all of us who will obey the 
commandments of God will be prospered 
iu the land. Sacrifice doth bring forth 
the blessings of heaven. I bear my testi- 
mony to the truth of what Brother 
Lund has said today, that if the people 
will pay their tithes and offerings, they 
will not only be blessed in their ma- 
terial affairs, but they will be abun- 
antly blessed with increased outpouring 
of the Spirit of the Lord. We find re- 
corded in section 130 of the book of 
Doctrine and Covenants, the following: 

"There is a law. irrevocably decreed 
in heaven before the foundation of this 
world, upon which all blessings are pre- 
dicated: 



Spirit of God, be honest in keeping the 
commandments of God. If you desire 
prosperity, and at the same time the tes- 
timony or the Gospel, pay all your ob- 
ligations to God and you shall have it. 
If you are not honest with God. you 
may prosper and you may be blessed: with 
the things of this world, but they will 
crowd out from your he^rt the spirit of 
the Gospel; you will become covetous 
of your own means and loose the in- 
spiration of Almighty God. The Savior 
told us that if we gained the whole 
world and lost our own souls, it would 
profit us nothing. We have started out 
for life eternal, the greatest of all the 
gifts of God to man, and keeping the 
commandments of God will bring it to 
us. May God bless you. Amen. 



"21. And when we obtain any bless- 
ing from God, it is by obedience to that 
law upon which it is predicated. 

I bear witness to you, as an Apostle 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, that material 
and spiritual prosperity is predicated up- 
on the fulfillment of the duties and re- 
sponsibilities that rest upon us as Lat- 
ter-day Saints. I have rejoiced exceed- 
ingly that the debts which the people 
owe to the Lord in tithing have been 
forgiven by the Prophet of God. But I 
want to say to those who are able to pav 
those debts, it will be a great deal better 
for them if they will do so, notwith- 
standing they have been forgiven. If 
the Lord will help me, I propose to pay 
every debt that I owe in the world. 1 
propose with the help of the Lord to be 
true, to my fellowmen in fulfilling every 
obligation that I have entered into with 
them. But above all and beyond all, I 
propose to fulfill my obligation, to the 
best of my ability, to God my Heavenly 
Father. I have been ridiculed in the 
public prints because I said that a man's 
duty was to pay his debts to the Lord 
if he did not pay his debts to his fel- 
lowman. I repeat that. God my Heav- 
enly Father has blessed me with a 
knowledge of the Gospel. I do know 
that God lives; I do know that Jesus is 
the Christ; I do know that Joseph Smith 
was a prophet of God; I do know that 
Lorenzo Snow is a Prophet of God; I 
know that God loves me: that he blesses 
me; that I am one of His children; that 
I am under obligations to Him; and 
that all I have on earth, all that I will 
ever receive here or hereafter, I 
am indebted to Him for it. Therefore. 
I say, shall I not fulfill the duties and 
obligations that I owe to my Creator 
and loving Parent before I fulfill ray ob- 
ligations to my fellowman. Has any 
man ever loaned me money because he 
loved me? No; he has loaned it to me 
because he wanted his interest. With 
the help of the Lord I propose to keep 
the commandments of the Lord, and then 
I do know that I shall be able to pay all 
that I owe because I know that God 
blesses those who keep His com- 
mandments. I know that I never 
made a sacrifice of a financial 
nature in my life, to help the advance- 
ment of God's work, without being 
abundantly rewarded therefor. Not 
only materially, but I grew in the knowl- 
edge of the Gospel and in the Spirit of 
(*od. which is worth more than all tho 
wealth and honors of men. I desire 
never to allow my heart to wither up. 
so to speak, but rather to have it srow 
and expand. I desire to seek first the 
kingdom of God. I do know and bear 
witness to you that if I do it all other 
things for my ^ood will be added unco 
me. And what I bear witness to per- 
tninj to myself. T bear witness to for all 
the Latter-day Saints. If you desire the 



North Kentucky Conference. 

The Elders of the North Kentucky 
Conference arrived in Louisville Friday, 
November 24th, and registered at the 
Victoria Hotel, where they were treated 
royally. The evening was devoted to 
spiritual exercises, and addresses were 
made by Elders Thorley, Terry, Turman, 
Peterson, Brain, Thatcher and Clegg. 

Saturday morning President Rich and 
Elder Arrowsmith, our late president, ar- 
rived from Chattanooga ; a meeting was 
held and a lecture on the "Restoration 
of the Gospel" given by Elder Arrow- 
smith, by request of the Elders. After 
having a photo of the conference taken 
the Elders again retired to the hotel par- 
lor and held council meeting. After 
prayer and singing President Thorley 
made a few remarks. President Ben. E 
Rich then questioned the Elders in turn 
as to their health, feelings, circumstances 
and their general condition. Elder Ar- 
rowsmith in a brief address exhorted the 
messengers of God to press forward in 
the cause of truth. Upon invitation from 
President Rich, two of our local Saints, 
Brothers Cannon and Ritchie, of Jeffer- 
son, made a few remarks, bearing a faith- 
ful testimony to the divinity of Joseph's 
mission. Elders Hibbert and Peterson, 
of the Southern Indiana Conference, re- 
sponded tf the invitation to address the 
Elders. 

President Rich impressed upon the 
minds of the Elders the necessity of be- 
ing energetic, true and devoted in their 
labors as ambassadors of the Kingdom of 
God; brought up many business points, 
and urged the Elders to labor with unity 
and love. 

A general meeting, to which the public 
were invited, convened in the Odd Fel- 
lows' Hall at 10 o'clodk Sunday morning, 
the 26th. President L. A. Thorley pro- 
sided. Singing, "Oh, My Father." 
Prayer by L. M. Terry. Singing, "Fare- 
well All Earthly Honors." 

President Ben. E. Rich made a few 
remarks relative to the object of our 
mission and the barbarous treatment ten- 
dered us by mobs of professed Christians. 
President Thorley introduced in turn 
Elders D. C. Benson, Brigham Clegg, J. 
R. Turman and George L. Freestone, who 
bore their testimony to the truthfulness 
of the Gospel, and discussed briefly mis- 
cellaneous doctrines as taught by our 
blessed Redeemer. President Rich made 
a few closing remarks. After singing and 
prayer the meeting was aajurned until 
2:30 p. m. 

The afternoon meeting convened at the 
appointed hour, and Elder James Mc- 
Arthur bore a faithful testimony, after 
which Elder Albert Arrowsmith spoke 
on the gathering of Israel and miscella- 
neous principles of the Gospel as taught 
by the Latter Day Saints, pointing out 
some of the fallacies of modern Chris- 
tianity. 

The night meeting convened at 7:30 



o'clock. Elder L. M. Terry made a few 
remarks upon Revelation in a very inter- 
esting manner. 

President Ben. E. Rich in a pleasant 
manner introduced his subject and took 
his text from GaL i. :8, showing the ne- 
cessity of present revelation. Said the 
sin of every generation was a belief in 
dead prophets, and a rejection of the liv- 
ing oracles. Proved that the Church of 
Christ should have the same officers. in it 
today as was placed there by. the Master 
1900 years ago. Said a man must be 
properly called of God as was Aaron to 
preach the Gospel, and that signs, would 
follow the believer. Compared the civili- 
zation of the "Mormons" with that of 
professed Christians who revile -us, burn 
our churches and brutally mob Elders. 
Brought up polygamy as it exists in 
Utah, and as misunderstood by the world. 
In closing he made an appeal for peace 
and brotherly love. President Thorley 
thanked the people for their presence and 
hospitality. 

A good congregation was present dur- 
ing the meetings, many of our friends 
and Saints from other places attending. 
A spirit of brotherly love and union was 
felt, and no one who has not had the 
like experience can realize the sorrow at 
parting and joy of meeting, understood 
so well by Saints, Elders and friends. 

President Thorley was released to re- 
turn home and Elder L. N. Terry ap- 
pointed his successor. The Elders were 
given companions and went to their va- 
rious fields of labor feeling refreshed by 
the spiritual feast that they had attend- 
ed and feeling more determined to work 
ezalously in the Lord's vineyard. 

President Terry chose as his counsel- 
lors Elders J. R. Turman and Brigham 
Clegg. And the headquarters in the fu- 
ture will be Bagdad, Shelby county. 

President Rich complimented the El- 
ders on their appearance and general 
neatness. We have a good president and 
a bright, energetic lot of Elders. It is 
our aim and desire to see that the North 
Kentucky is behind none of her sister 
conferences. 

President L. A. Thorley and Elder 
George L. Freestone were honorably re- 
leased and go home early in December. 
Brigham Clegg, 
Cler k of Conference. 

Ohio Conference. 

The Elders of hte Ohio Conference on 
Nov. 28 and 29 held one of the most suc- 
cessful conferences ever held, either in 
the history of the Ohio Conference or of 
the Southern States Mission. Two weeks 
before the appointed time, Elders Ben. 
E. Rich and L. M. Nebeker entered the 
city of Columbus to make preparations 
for the coming event. 

A true American spirit prevailed in 
this city; all but a few treated the El- 
ders with due respect; the papers report- 
ed them fairly ; officers and citizens alike 
showed every courtesy. The chief of po- 
lice when requested to interfere and stop 
our conference by some ladies belonging 
to a society, who has members that judge 
a matter before hearing the condemned 
speak, were informed that they were in 
America. 

Tuesday, the 28th, was spent in Priest- 
hood meeting. 

Wednesday morning, according to ap- 
pointment, all met in the I. O. O. F. Hall 
at 10 o'clock. After singing, prayer and 
singing again, President Ben. E. Rich 
addressed the congregation briefly, out- 
lining "Mormonism." 

Elder R. L. Shepherd quoted exten- 
sively to show how every new truth has 
its drawbacks. Elder L. M. Nebeker dis- 



16 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING NOV. 18, 1899. 



CbrlaioHyldahL - 

Joaeph F. Pulley... ..„..„„. 

B. F. Price 

JobD Peterson. «.-.;..,. 

W. D.Renrher 

T. H. Huropherya 

C. 0. Parker-,. .......,.....►„„. 

J, Urbaa Allred ...... 

Lewis 1 wen se u „. .. 

Geo, A. Day........... ....;,.<.... 

O, I>, Flake- 

D. A.Brondbent„,. M .-,-»p..<-* 

J. Lewii Hobson .. 

J,H. WULLa 

L< M. Terry „ „^„.... 

J. W. Funk...... 



CONFBRKNLK 



Chattanooga 

Virginia 

Kentucky ......... 

E. Tennessee 

Georgia*. 

H. Alabama.. 

Florida........ . 

Mid, Tenn ...... 

K. t'arolioft 

8 Carolina... .... 

M Ian teal ppi 

E. Kentucky. ..... 

Louisiana..... 

9. A lab* m *. ........ 

Jf. Kentucky 

Ohio.......... 



3 

■ 
i 

x_ 

"213 

LIIKi 
5M 
[■**, 

w 
Utf 

982 

361 
B4» 
I7y 

se-j 

5*9 



2 Jr. 

4 
77 
72 

K 

m 



£ 

Cb 

IBS 
» 

as 

m 

0| 
206 
24S 

IM2 

160 

2li 
30 

1 

7;: 



an m 



I 

IIS 

UH 
171 

sjo 
388 
■ft 

7r 

271 
29 

;>;;0 
ill 



S3 

16 



Sj 

C G 

H 
s,.j 

]'j 

7-Vi 
77. : . 

MSI I 

: t7' y 

an 
w 

2J-". 
MB 

.v. i 



II 

lea 

71N.I 

in 
887 

iw.! 
330 
515 

7U 

M 

!- 
«i7 
j:o 






IJH 



5 3* 



■IS 
» 

rut 

10:: 
■wi 

7a 

]r, 

>-! 

M 

::l- 
12 



| * 

I 

144 
191 

tea 

HI' 
57.'. 
701 
■U* 
I'M 
7:h 
®40 

L2fi 

2 to 

]M| 

,„:r, 



7 




- 


1 


"T 




4 
4 

2 


n 
3 


o 


2 




2 



Ubauanooga.... . .......... 

506 Peach Si. T Danville.. 

Battletowu 

K do* villf 

Mifflin la,..,... 

.latunto .....,.„,....,.. 

Lnln 

Nashville 

Gold* bom u 

Society HIU......«... 

Bit St. Loub .,.«. 

Ruck Creek 

sfareveport 

Camden........... 

Kavlnd, tibelby Co .... 

713 W 8th St., Clni'tanfttL 



Tennessee. 

Virginia. 

Kentucky . 

Tet)U3a*ue. 

Georgia. 

Mia-i'S(ppi. 

Klurldu. 

'['ciiHiKM-v. 

N. Carolina. 

8. Carolina. 

Mi Ml* dp pi 

Kenliieiy, 

Loutfalana. 

Alabama 

Kentucky. 

Onlo. 



cussed the contention of sects and de- 
plored the fact ; for half an hour he spoke 
very interestingly. The meeting then 
adjourned till 2 :30. 

After the usual preliminaries Preei 
dent J. W. Funk arose to speak. His 
calm eloquence so enthralled his auditors 
that a death-like silence prevailed, and 
occasionally a burst of applause indicated 
the rapture of the audience ; thus he spoke 
and thus the audience were swayed for 
some time. 

Elder Maycock followed, speaking on 
the Spaulding story and Book of Mor- 
mon, showing there was no resemblance. 
Also the frailty of the argument used by 
some who would make these books the 
same. He also compared the work of 
Joseph Smith with that of the founders 
of other religious societies; after which 
the meeting adjourned till 7:30 p. m. 

At the appointed hour the house was 
filled. Elder Ben. L. Rich was the first 
speaker, who in eloquent terms showed 
"Mormonism" to be a progressive form 
of religion. He was followed by Presi- 
dent Ben. E. Rich, who spoke for about 
an hour to a very appreciative audience, 
who were entertained by his pleasing and 
apt illustrations. 

When the meeting was adjourned 
many men swarmed around the Elders 
and were loud in their praise of the doc- 
trine taught by the Elders. Among the 
crowd were three men who had attended 
all three services. They approached Pres- 
ident Rich and said: "We are heathens; 
they call us heathens because we are ag- 
nostics, and because we cannot believe 
in the kind of a God they worship. To 
night, Mr. Rich, after attending these 
services we come nearer believing in God 
than we ever did in our lives. You teach 
a reasonable doctrine." 

Many such expressions were heard. As 
formerly mentioned, this was one of the 
most successful conferences held this 
year. Owing to the release of Elder 
Funk, George E. Maycock was unani- 
mously sustained as president of the Ohio 
Conference. He chose L. M. Nebeker and 
H. Z. Lund as his counsellors. 



DEATHS. 

Stephen Perry departed this life Nov 
12, 1899, at the home of Wm. Perry, near 
Northcut's Cove, Tenn. He was 8<> years 
and two months old and had been a 
member of the Church since Nov. 19, 
1896. His house was always open to the 
weary traveller. He was a kind and in 
dulgent father, a loving husband and a 
very desirable neighbor. He lived and 
died a faithful Latter-day Saint. May 
he rest in peace until the trumpet of God 
shall sound, then may he come forth to 
share the glories of the resurrection pre- 
pared for the just. 



THE DARK AGES. 



(From page 11.) 



among us wondered, and. some spake 
jeeringly, thanking the lady, that she 
had thus with provident care, reserved 
the choicest banquet for the scarcest 
days. But even as she busily ministered, 
quick, sudden sobs of laughter broke 
from her. At length the vessel's covering 
she raised up, and there it lay! Ben Ca- 
tha paused, and the High Priest ex- 
claimed: 'What lay, thou*rt sick and 
pale!' " 

"By earth and heaven, the remnant of 
a child! a human child! What, start? so 
started we. Whereat she shrieked aloud 
and clapped her hands. 

"Oh dainty and fastidious appetites! 
The mother feasts upon her babe, and 
strangers loathe the repast. And then, 
'My beautiful child, the treasure of my 
womb; my bosom's joy.' And then in 
her cool madness did she spurn us out of 
doors. Oh, still. Oh, still, I hear her, 
and I shall hear her till my day of 
death."' 

Thus the prophecies of Moses and 
Jesus were verily fulfilled, and Jerusa- 
lem was destroyed and torn up until ev- 
ery vestige of its glory had vanished; 
and not one stone was left upon another 
to tell of the glory of Herod's temple. 

Vespasion employed the captive Jews 
in the construction of the great Ampi- 
theater in Rome, whose vast ruins stand 
today. A circus which would accom- 
modate 80,000 people, where gladiatorial 
exhibitions were given before a blood- 
thirsty populace. The Jews have re- 
mained in a scattered condition ever 
since, and been the hiss and by-word of 
every nation. 

The lull in the Christian persecution 
was broken by the edicts of the Emperor 
Domitian, who was extremely bitter in 
his hatred of the Christians. He was 
jealous of Christ, whom he looked upon 
as a rival to his throne; and in conse- 
seendants of David, vowing their exter- 
mination. 

It was this Emperor, who, tradition 
records, had the beloved John placed in 
boiling oil, and not being able to take 
his life, had him banished to the coal 
mines of Patmos, a lonely isle in the 
Aegean sea; where the Savior appeared 
to him, with angels, who opened the win- 
dows of heaven to his view, and he saw 
the beautiful gates, and the golden 
streets, which must have been a source 
of great joy in his loneliness. These 
beautiful visions are recorded in his book 
of Revelations. 

John was the last of the Apostles, 
and appeared to vanish from earthly 



view in the latter part of this the first 
century at Ephesus; where Timothy was 
Bishop. Timothy had been tied to the 
tail of a horse, and dragged to death; 
and all the Apostles had been ignomin- 
iously slain. At this time the laity was 
becoming weak in the faith, and apos- 
tates becoming quite numerous. 

The Gnostics were making great 
headway, especially under the unrepent- 
ant Simon Magus, did this sect thrive, 
after his denunciation by Peter (when 
asking for the gift of the Holy Ghost, 
and desiring to pay for it), Peter said, 
"Thy money perish with thee, for I per- 
ceive that thou art in the gall of bitter- 
ness, and in the bond of iniquity." (Acts 
8.) This man Simon the sorcerer, could 
bewitch people, and had a certain power 
that he got from the evil one, so that in 
the eyes of the people he worked won- 
ders and miracles, and had a great fol- 
lowing. He had been highly learned in 
the dark mysteries of Egypt, and like 
Jannes and Jambres of old, who withstood 
Moses and Aaron, by their enchant- 
ments, so Simon in like manner operat- 
ed under the power of the evil one, and 
could almost deceive the elect by his 
imitations of the powers of the priest- 
hood. He came to his end in a startling 
manner. Being under the impression 
that he could ascend at. will to heaven, 
he appointed a time and jumped from a 
high building, expecting to go upward, 
but descended, and was dashed to 
pieces. That is about the way the devil 
invariably deserts his subjects. 

Jewish doctors also corrupted the 
weak Christians in the provinces of 
Rome, by preaching the law of Moses; 
against the teachings of Christ, which 
doctrines were principally refuted by 
Paul in his epistle to the Romans. The 
first chapter gives a glariug description 
of the corruptible condition of mankind 
at this period. 

The living oracles had departed, and 
the Saints were becoming weak, and 
many were departing from the faith as 
taught by the Apostles, falling into 
darkness, and grovelling in the mire of 
rank paganism. 

(To be continued.) 



Releases and Appointments. 

Released to return home: 

Geo. L. Freestone, L. A. Thorley, R. 
A. Robinson, Taylor Nelson, W. B. Hall. 
P. A. Rogers, B. Brough, G. M. Mat- 
thews, J. U. Rencher. Lewis Swensen. 
L. Bringhurst, D. C. Urie, L. D. Dibble, 
J. E. Everton. M. A. Stewart, C. H. 
Wentz, F. B. Hammond, Jr. 



Good nature and good sense must ever join, 
To err Is human, to forgive divine. 

—Pope. 





■BUT THOUGH WE 02 AN ANGEL FROM HEAVEN, PREACH ANY 
OTNEG GOSPEL UNTO YOU TflAN THAT WMlCH WE 

HAVE FfiEAtHfcD UNTO YOU, LET MIM BE ACCURSED *&i./ve&tf 



^ftjE j* 



«i" 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tbnn., Saturday, Deoembbr 16, 1899. 



No. .8 



IMPATIENCE. 



By Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 
How can I wait until yon come to me? 
The once fleet mornings linger by the 
way; 
Their sunny smiles touched with malicious 
glee 
At my unrest, they seem to pause and 

play 
Like truant children, while I sigh and say, 
How can I wait? 

How can 1 wait? Of old, the rapid hours 

Hefused to pause or loiter with me long; 

But now they idly fill their hands with 

flowers, 

And make no haste, but slowly stroll 

among 
The summer blooms, not heeding my one 
song. 

How can I wait? 

How can I wait? The n ignis alone are kind; 

They reach forth to a future day, and 

bring 

Sweet dreams of you to people all my mind ; 

And time speeds by on light and airy 

wing. 
I feast upon your face, I no more sing, 
How can I wait? 

How can I wait? The morning breaks the 
spell 
A pitying night has flung upon my soul. 
You are not near me, and I know full well 
My heart has need of patience and con- 
trol; 
Before we meet, hours, days, and weeks 
must roll. 

How can I wait? 

How can I wait? Oh, Love, how can I wait 
Until the sunshine of your eyes shall 
shine 
Upon my world that seems so desolate? 
until your hand-clasp warms my blood 

like wine; 
Until you come again, oh, Love of mine, 
How can I wait? 



A Battle Song. 
Edwin Arnold. 
We are they who will not falter— 

Many swords or few- 
Till we make this earth the altar 

Of a worship new: 
We are those who will not take 

From prelate, priest or code, 
A nearer law than brotherhood— 

A higher law than good. 

We are those whose unpaid legions, 
In free ranks arrayed, 

Massacred in many regions, 
Never once were stayed; 

We are those whose torn battalions, 
Trained to bleed, not fly, 

Make our agonies a triumph- 
Conquer, while we die. 

Therefore down to Armageddon, 

Brothers bold and strong, 
Cheer the glorious way we tread on, 

With a soldier's song! 
Let the armies of the old flags 

March in silent dread. 
Death and life are one to us, 

Who fight for quick and dead. 



ELDER GEO. A. LYIAN. 

The subject of this sketch, Geo. A. 
Lyman, arrived in the. missionary fieM 
just three years ago. He labored for 
five months as a canvassing Elder and 
was then appointed general superinten- 
dent of Sunday Schools of the East Ken- 
tucky conference. Later he was chos- 
en to act as counselor to President Elias 
S. Woodruff and acted in the same ca- 
pacity to President John Woodmansee. 




Nov. 10, 1898, at the release of Pres- 
ident Woodmansee, Brother Lyman suc- 
ceeded to the presidency of the East 
Kentucky conference, which position he 
filled with signal credit. In Jan. 1809, 
he was called to the office at Chattanoo- 
ga to act as counselor to President Ben 
E. Rich, of the Southern States Mission. 
Since that time he has traveled in nearly 
every state comprised in the Southern 
States Mission, visiting among the El- 
ders and Saints, instructing them in their 
duties. Brother Lyman is a very able 



counselor and did much good wherever he 
went. As previously stated he has spent, 
three years as a missionary and goes 
home Dec. 15, 1899, conscious of having 
done his duty, and with the assurance 
that God will bless him. His services 
were much appreciated in the office and 
we reluctantly bid him farewell. Wf 
present his picture this week because, he 
is the oldest Elder in the mission, not 
in age, but in the time spent in the work. 

History of tho Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from Page 9.) 

In the latter part of May a serious 
mobbing occurred at Greasy Cove, St. 
Clair county, Alabama. May 21 Elders 
M. W. Miller and B. F. Le Baron were 
requested by Mr. Pink Battles, the post- 
master of the above named place, to 
hold a meeting. They gladly consented 
and were entertained by Mr. Battles. 

Early next morning news reached the 
Elders of an approaching mob. Mr. 
Battles also learning of the intended raid, 
summoned five neighbors, who were 
friendly disposed toward the Elders. At. 
about 6 a.m. both parties appeared, the 
five friends a little in advance of the 
mob. The law-breakers demanded the 
Elders, as they wanted to kill them. 
When informed by Mr. Battles that 
these gentlemen were his guests and he 
would defend them, the mob knew with 
whom they were dealing and said then 
if they were only allowed to whip the 
brethren they would be satisfied. This 
overture was indignantly refused, and 
finally they allowed the oppressed to de- 
part, on the conditions that they leave 
the country. 

The mob disbanded very much dissat- 
isfied with what they had accomplished, 
and dispersed swearing vengeance. This 
was by no means the end of this trouble. 
On the 27th Elders Beecher and Brinker- 
hoff, who had not heard of the mobbing, 
wandered into this neighborhood and 
spent the night there, and continued 
their journey next morning. All dav 
they were followed by an armed mob, 
who were determined that they should 
not be molested in their demonial inten- 
tions; at noon thirty of the number, tired 
of the chase and returned. This was 
about one-half of the mob. The other 
half continued the pursuit and overtook 



18 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



the Elders just at dark. Then they 
could not agree as to what disposition to 
make of the Elders. Many would kill 
them, others thought whipping severe 
enough, while others still were in favor 
of letting them depart, providing that 
they (the Elders) would apply the lash 
to those who had befriended them. This 
insult was indignantly resented, so they 
decided to give Elder Beecher thirty 
lashes and Elder Brinkerhoff twenty. 
Guards stood on both sides of them with 
rifles leveled at the Elders' heads, while 
two of the brutes wielded the hickory. 
In the mob were James Gillan, Eli Gil- 
Ian, Edward Gillan, John Smith, Robert 
Bryant, James Walker and Bud Jackson, 
who were ministers of the Gospel; at 
least they were preaching and were the 
recognized pastors of some of the 
churches. 
June— 

The cloven foot is again in evidence 
this month. Elders Sessions and Smith 
went to a school house to hold meeting. 
From appearances they thought they 
would "get in a box" if they held ser- 
vices, as a coffin with an explanatory 
sign tacked on it was left on the door- 
step. They held no meeting. 

Elders Jones and Phelps had some very 
• unpleasant experience in Pearl River 
county, Mississippi. If people let them 
preach in their house or entertained 
them, someone would apply the torch and 
burn them out, consequently they had to 
depart for other fields. At Poplarville^ 
the county seat, they were compelled to 
fiee under cover of darkness to avoid be- 
ing harshly treated. 
July— 

Elders Garter, Done and Allen were 
stopping near Knott's mill, Orangeburg 
county, South Carolina. At 6 p.m. the 
14th inst. two men approached the house 
and inquired if they had any cattle to 
sell. Receiving a negative reply, they 
departed, returning in a few minutes 
with twenty others. They said they had 
a warrant for the arrest of the Elders, 
and when asked for thtir authority they 
presented some formidable-looking revol- 
vers and said, "This is our authority." 
Elder Allen had left the house to see a 
friend, and by this act escaped the un- 
pleasant flagellation to which Brothers 
Done and Garter were subjected. 

At 8 a.m. the two were taken into cus- 
tody and were marched all day through 
dense swamps and undergrowths. All 
this time friends were following, hoping 
to be of some service in time of need. 
The mob had halted for a short rest, but 
now resumed the journey at 3:30 a.m. 
the morning following the capture. They 
continued the journey until about two 
and a half miles from Swancy. The 
leader, a minister, Abney by name, called 
a halt and ordered that the men should 
be searched. Everything they had was 
confiscated, excepting their Bible. Their 
licenses, cards and all other books were 
destroyed, and their money (50 cents) 
was confiscated. Among their posses- 
sions was a bottle of Rubifoam. The 
minister mounted a log and said the bot- 
tle contained holy oil, and asked if any- 
one wished to be annointed. As no one 
replied he threw the bottle against a 
tree and broke it. 

The Elders were then compelled to lie 
across a log while a stalwart brute struck 
them twenty-one lashes each with a 
heavy tug. They were then put aboard 
the train, closely guarded by one of the 
mob, and taken to Columbia. At this 
place they were to be arrested, but when 
they arrived they told the guard that 



they would have him arrested. He then 
seen his predicament and begged for 
mercy. He was allowed to go by those 
whom he had persecuted. The mob 
hunted night and day for Elder Allen, 
but were unable to find him. 

The ministers were very active in op- 
posing the Elders at this time, and en- 
listed the newspapers to help them. One 
of these sheets published in Virginia pub- 
lished the opinions of some of the men. 
What seemed to hurt, they said, was the 
fact that the Mormons were allowed to 
proselyte among the Methodists and Bap- 
tists, and were successful in their work. 
John Page, of Beaver Dam, Va„ who 
led a mob that drove the Elders from 
the county in which he lived about a year 
before this time, said: "To lose my life 
getting rid of the Mormons would give 
me as much pleasure as to die fighting 
for my country; in fact, I prefer the 
former." 

(To be continued.) 



The Death Sentence. 

There is kept in a small chapel at Ca- 
serta, a village twenty miles north of 
Naples, a thin brass tablet upon which 
is engraven, in Hebrew characters, the 
purported death sentence pronounced by 
Pontius Pilate upon Jesus of Nazereth. 

This plate was found in the year 1280 
among a quantity of records of the King- 
dom of Naples in the city of Aguilla. A 
number of other documents were found, 
whose genuineness were never doubted. 
They referred to official transactions in 
the Roman provinces about the same 
time as the crucifixion of the Savior. The 
inscription upon the plate is as follows: 
"Sentence pronounced by Pontius Pi- 
late, intendant of the province of Lower 
Galilee, that Jesus of Nazareth shall 
suffer death by the cross on the 25th day 
of the month of March, in the seven- 
teenth year of the reign of the Emperor 
Tiberius, during the pontificate of Annas 
and Caiaphas, in the holy city of Jeru- 
salem. 

"Pontius Pilate, intendant of the prov- 
ince of Lower Galilee, sitting in judg- 
ment as president in the seat of the 
praetor, condemns Jesus of Nazareth to 
die on a cross between two robbers, be- 
cause of the numerous and conclusive 
testimony of the people as follows: 
"1. Jesus is a disturber of the peace. 
"2. Jesus has taught the people sedi- 
tion. 
M 8. Jesus is an enemy of the laws. 
"4. Jesus calls Himself the Son of God. 
"5. Jesus calls Himself the King of 
Israel. 

"6. Jesus disturbed the worship of the 
temple by leading a mob of people with 
palms in their hands. 

"Quirilius Cornelius, first of the cen- 
turions, is ordered to take the body of 
Jesus to the place of execution and pro- 
vide the cross. All people are forbidden 
to appear or prevent the execution." 

Then follow the names of the judges 
and the names of the witnesses to the 
various charges in the indictment. The 
engraving is well done, and most of the 
characters are still clear enough to be 
traced.* Any traveler who visits the vil- 
lage of Caserta can see this extraordi- 
nary relic by paying a small fee to the 
priests. 



Life is made up, not of great sacri- 
fices or duties, but of little things, in 
smiles and kindness and small obliga- 
tions, given habitually, are what preserve 
the heart and secure comfort. 



HABIT 

BY PHILIP S. MAYCOCK. 
(Continued from page 10.) 
Another thing we must remember. The 
child and even man easily adopts the 
manners of those with whom he fre- 
quently associates, particularly when he 
honors and loves them; and what was 
formerly a strange example confronting 
him gradually and imperceptibly becomes 
his own thought and actions. At first 
we may be shocked by a wicked act, but 
if the act be repeated we gradually as- 
similate ourselves to it. "Vice is a mon- 
ster of so frightful mien that to be hated 
needs but to be seen; but seen to oft, 
familiar with his face, first pity, then 
endure, then embrace." How careful we 
should be of the surroundings we make, 
the companions we choose, me books we 
read. 

There is another aspect of habit to 
which I wish to refer. Extreme habitua- 
tion is fraught with danger. It may di- 
minish the many-sidedness of our inter- 
ests, or even make the new incomprehen- 
sible or intolerable to us. Habit may 
keep us in a rut. We may form the habit 
of being interested in only one line of 
work — the mathematician cares for noth- 
ing but mathematics, the stock-raiser 
cares only for matters concerned with 
his calling. Instead of forming the habit 
of attending in any particular direction, 
form the habit of giving attention general- 
ly. Form the habit of raying debts you 
owe, not only to a class of your acquaint- 
ances, but to all. Instead of forming the 
habit of being neat and orderly in com- 
pany only, form the habit of being neat 
and orderly in all conditions. No matter 
how good the habit may be, if it be nar- 
row instead of general in its nature, it 
tends toward slavery. We must not be 
bound by habit. We must form the 
habit of rebelling, if necessary* against a 
habit, the habit of being able to break a 
habit, the habit of freedom. It is because 
habit in the narrow sense tends to keep 
us in a rut. and thus prevent progress, 
that Rosseau said : "The only habit which 
a child should be allowed to form is the 
habit of doinsr nothing in particular. 

In politics, habit is a conservative; in 
religion, he clings to the beliefs of the 
oast; in education, the old methods are 
his and the old masters are his ideals. 
He allows the radical to look up to the 
rising star; he himself remains faithful to 
the sun which has set. In fashion he 
clings to the modes and styles of his an- 
cestors. In short, habit defends des- 
potism, and asserts the supremacy of hu- 
man laws, adheres to the old creed, and 
supports ecclesiastical authority, pays 
resnect to titles and preserves forms. 
"Reformers do not always understand that 
it takes years to unroot an established 
custom and originate a new one. Only 
gradually is the change made. A strug- 
gle goes on between the resisting force 
of ancient custom and the contagious 
sympathy of new modes of feeling and 
thought. "Reformers are generally too 
hasty, and because they cannot in a short 
time* effect a change in the habit of a na- 
tion, they become disheartened pessimists. 
No revolution in public opinion is the 
work of one person or one day. The Re- 
formation would hav*» occurred had there 
been no Luther or Zwingle. Their indi- 
viduality, their personal energy and zeal, 
hastened, perhaps, by a vear or two the 
event. But had the public mind not been 
already ripe for their revolt, the fate of 
the reformers would k«<ve been death. 
Woe to the revolutionist who is not him- 
self a creature of the revolution. If he 
come before the sp'rit of the time is ready 
for him he is lost, for it requires what no 
one individual can supnly. a long and 
powerful counter svmpathy in a nation to 
untwine the ties of custom which bind a 
npople to the established and the old. 
When an atctinpt was made to establish 
the United Order among the Latter Dav 
Saints, the people were not prepared for 
such a system and a failure was the con- 
sequence. 
Ijet us now refer to a few pedagogical 



THEJ30UTHERN STAR. 



19 



mpyimH that are of great value to us. 
On this point Dr. James is so rich I shall 
quote him at length: Seize the very 
first possible opportunity to act on every 
resolution you make, <Jn every emotional 
prompting you may experience in the di- 
rection of habits you aspire to gain. No 
matter now full a reservoir of maxims 
one may possess, and no matter how 
good one's sentiments may be, if one 
have not taken advantage of every con- 
crete opportunity to act, one's character 
may remain entirely unaffected for the 
better. With mere good intentions, hell 
is proverbially paved. A character is 
a completely fashioned will, and a will is 
an aggregate of tendencies to act in a 
firm and prompt and definite way upon 
all the principal emergencies of life. A 
tendency to act only becomes effectively 
ingrained in us in proportion to the unin- 
terrupted frequency with which the ac- 
tions actually occur. Every time a re- 
solve or fine glow of feeling evaporates 
without bearing practical fruit is worse 
than a chance lost; it works so as posi- 
tively to hinder future resolutions and 
emotions from being carried out into acts. 
We must expect nothing from cautions 
and precepts beyond the point at which 

eractice has changed them into firm 
abits. Training converts precept, exam- 
ple, and impulse into habit. There is no 
test of virtue except its exhibition in ac- 
tion. A right feeling should have its 
issue in a corresponding action. Th*. 
oftener we speak of right, as a matter 
of mere sentiment, the wider becomes the 

Sp between the feeling and the act. 
lere is no education to moralty apart 
from the practice of morality. 

There is no more contemptible type 
of human character than that of the 
nerveless sentimentalist, who spends all 
his life in a weltering sea of sensibility 
and emotion, but who never does a man- 
ly concrete deed. The weeping of a Rus- 
sian lady over the fictitious personages 
in the play, while her coachman is freez- 
ing to death on his coach outside is 
the sort of thing that everywhere hap- 
pens on a less glaring scale. One be- 
comes habitually filled with emotions 
which habitually pass without prompting 
to any deed, and so the sentimental con- 
dition is kept up. The remedy would be 
never to have an emotion at a concert 
(or theater) without expressing it af- 
terward in some active way — doing the 
least thing in the world, speaking gen- 
erally to one's aunt or giving up one's 
seat in the horse car, if nothing more 
heroic offers, but let it not fail to take 
place. Keep the faculty of effort alive 
in you by a little gratuitous exercise 
every day; that is, be systematically as- 
cetic or heroic in little unnecessary 
points; do every day something for no 
other reason than that you would rath 
er not do it, so that when the hour of 
dire need draws nigh it may find you 
nerved and trained to stand the test. 
Asceticism of this sort is like the in- 
surance which a man pays on his house 
and goods. The tax does him no good 
at the time, and possibly may* never 
bring him a return. But if the fire does 
come, his having paid it will be his sal- 
vation from ruin. So with the man who 
has daily applied himself to habits of 
concentrated attention and self-denial in 
unnecessary things. He will stand like 
a tower when everything rocks around 
him, and when his softer fellow mortals 
are winnowed like chaff in the blast. 

Let us remember that since habit 
is the master of one's later years, 
we should in youth endeavor to 
form good habits; that although' inher- 
ited tendency counts for much— for has 
not some one said that the child is the 
fruit of all the past and the seed of all 
the future — still habit counts for more 
in forming character; that although one 
original nature may be strong, habit may 
become a second nature— nay, as the 
Duke of Wellington said, it may be- 
come ten times nature, "for use can al- 
most change the stamp of nature;" and, 
remembering these truths, let ' us not 
ascribe te natural endowments the 



achievement that is the effect of long 
and persistent attention; but let us go 
forth as apostles of patient and persis- 
tent work, climbing each day higher and 
higher up Sinai's slope, not satisfied 'till 
we shall have reached the summit. 

The heights by great men reached and kept 
Were not attained by sudden nignt, 

But they, while their companions Biept, 
Were tolling upward In the night. 

There is no one who has not grown up 
under a load of beliefs — beliefs which he 
owes to the accidents of country or 
family, to the books he has read, to the 
society he has frequented, in general to 
t^e circumstances which have concurred 
in the formation of his intellectual and 
moral habits. These beliefs may be true 
or false; or what is more probable, they 
may be a medley of truths and errors. 
It is, however, under their influence thai 
he studies, and through them, as through 
a prism, that he views and judges the ob- 
jects of knowledge. Everything, there- 
fore, is seen by him in false colors or in 
distorted relations. And that is why, in 
the search for truth, renunciation of 
prejudices is required, a prejudice being 
an opinion formed without a previous ex- 
amination of its grounds. Christ says 
that unless we become as little children, 
we cannot enter the kingdom of heaven; 
unless we cast off the prejudices of the 
man, and become as children, docile and 
unperverted, we need never hope to at- 
tain progress in truth. Man is by na- 
ture, says Aristotle, a social animal, and 
there is a tendency in each of us to as- 
similate in opinions and habits of thought, 
to those with whom we live and act. As 
men are prone to imitate others, they nat- 
urally regard as important or insignifi- 
cant, as honorable or disgraceful, as true 
or false, as good or bad, what those 
around them consider in the same light. 
They love and hate what they see others 
love or hate. Our faith is likely to be 
faith in somebody else's faith. Almost 
every opinion we have but by au- 
thority; we believe, judge, act, live and 
die on trust, as common custom teaches 
us. We are too weak to choose and de- 
cide for ourselves. An ounce of custom 
outweighs a ton of reason. But the wise 
do not act thus. They, as Paul says, 
prove all things and hold fast to that 
which is good. But since prejudice makes 
men slaves, disqualifies them for the pur- 
suit of truth, we must break off the habit 
of prejudice. We must learn to judge of 
opinions by things, and not judge of things 
by opinions. Let us free ourselves from 
our opinions, but in asserting our liberty 
let us not act the part of revolted slaves 
and run into license. Let us doubt, but 
remember that doubt is a means, not an 
end. We begin with doubt in order that 
we may not end in doubt We doubt once 
in order that we can believe always. We 
surrender opinion that we may obtain 
knowledge. We must not be infi- 
dels in truth. Our doubt must not 
be the doubt of passion, of fancy, 
or of darkness; but must be the 
doubt of prudence, of wisdom, the doubt 
that is born of light, and produces lipht in 
its turn. Belief without question is the 
work of a feeble mind ; but unlimited skep- 
ticism, of a feebler one; and we are likely 
foolishly to ascribe vigor of intellect to 
•one who doubts everything. Among the 
habits that induce us to adhere to skep- 
ticism or error, there is none more dan- 
gerous than sloth. The greater part of 
mankind are inclined to spare themselves 
the trouble of a long or laborious inquiry, 
or they fancy that a superficial examina- 
tion is enough, and the slightest agree- 
ment between a few objects in a few 
points they at once assume as showing 
the agreement of the whole throughout. 
The discovery of truth can be made only 
by the labor of attention. The attention 
is a natural prayer by which we obtain 
the enlightenment of reason. 

Pride is a powerful impediment to pro- 
gress, in knowledge. Under the influence 
of this passion men seek honor, not truth. 
They do not cultivate what is most val- 



uable in reality, but what is meat valu- 
able in mere opinion. They disdain per- 
haps what can be easily accomplished 
and apply themselves to the obscure and 
recondite. 

Self-love is an enemy to progress in , 
truth. It has led men to close 
their eyes against the most evi- 
dent truths which were not in 
harmony with their adopted opinions. 
What a man wishes to be true that he 
prefers believing. If the human mind 
has once taken a liking to any doctrine 
it draws everything else into harmony 
with that doctrine and to its support; 
and although there may be found a more 
powerful array of contradictory evidence 
or instances, these the mind does not 
notice, or else condemns and rejects. 

Baptists Disagree. 

Chattanooga Times. 

The Baptist church of Texas is badly 
split as a result of the factional differ- 
ences which resulted in a large number 
of delegates being refused seats in the 
convention. The faction which was exclud- 
ed is known as the church party. Its lead- 
ers were today in earnest but quiet con- 
sultation. The situation was considered 
from all standpoints and a vigorously ag- 
gressive campaign determined upon. An 
address to the Baptists of Texas is to be 
promulgated within the next three days. 
The instrument is now being prepared. 

It was determined to distribute this ad- 
dress among every congregation of Bap- 
tists in Texas and then at the expiration 
of two months energetic action is to be 
taken. 

Into the Courts. 

The first move of importance will be a 
resort to the courts of law. 

The board of directors appointed today 
by the general convention are to be sued 
to obtain control of the Baptist general 
convention, all of the educational insti- 
tutions of the Baptist denomination in 
Texas, the possession and control of mis- 
sion funds, and, in fact, for all the ma- 
chinery of the Baptist church in the state. 
This will be the most extensive religious 
lawsuit ever instituted in the United 
States. 

It was also given out that the proceed- 
ings of the general convention, just ad- 
journed, will be reported to the various 
churches by the church policy party and 
denounced as illegal and of no force ; that 
the amendments to the constitution are 
not binding and a recommendation that 
a general convention be held under the 
auspices of the church party leaders. The 
result will be that the fight will be car- 
ried into every church in the state, some 
2,500 in number. 



"Some people," said the man with the 
large Adam's apple, "seem just naturally 
to have the hardest kind of luck. Here's 
an account of a man who put out his eye 
with his own umbrella." 

"Say," observed the man with the cellu- 
loid dickey, "that's so. Now there's my 
friend Quackenboss. He put his false 
teeth in his coat-tail pocket, forgot they 
were there, sat down on them and bit 
himself so severely that he died in three 
days from hydrophobia. Now — " 

But the man with the large Adam's 
apple was gone.— New York Press. 



In Belgium at 6 o'clock, evening, you 
hear from every cottage the voices of 
father, mother and children and servants 
saying their prayers, and it is much the 
same at noon. 



Many a good man has strayed into the 
crooked path by following the direction of 
a corkscrew- 



20 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 




Piblltbww Wttkly by Satttwri Statst Minolta, Ckirtk 

tf Jam Christ tf Utttr Day falita,: 

Ckattaiatfa, Tail. 



{Ptrytar . . $1.00 

Six mtntba . .50 

Tbr.a Months .25 
Slngla Capias, 5 Casts. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Entered at the Pott Office at Chattanooga^ ft**., at 
teeond datt matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 103. 



Saturday, December 16, 1899. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THE CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. WsbtliOT la tied tbe ■tarsal rstb»r, sad ia Bis 0t» 
Jeans Cartel, sad Is the B0I7 Ghost 

ft, We believe that snea will be peaiehed for their ova 
ejus, and net far Adam's traaaaeerioa. 

$. We believe that, three A the ateaeaMat of Christ, all 
\ bj obedience to the hiws aad ordi- 



maces of the GospeL 

a. We believe that the first principle* and ordinances of 
Che Gospel are : Flint, Faith ia the Lord Jems Christ; second, 
ftepnotaace; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission 
of sins; fourth, Lnjing 00 of Bands for the Gift of the Holy 
Qaoik 

ft, W« belters thit i mm mutt U call*} of Cmq4, bj 
" pniphwrj, s&d bf Ih-i lsvib£ dd &f bin Ji* 1 ' by thaw "bo ir* 
k in man (j* to prtscb tb* fflipel md sdaunnur (a the o-rdi- 
hAHiCH thereof, 

I. We beHeie 1b lhtr«>cpc CHrpnLiAiioo Iftet *ii*t*d in 
the pnmrbT* church— mm* If. ApotUee, Prophet*, putors, 
TMnW*. EnSBftlJftt, ste, 

T H W» l*k*v* In the pfl of Lancoei, prapherj, retell Us*, 
tUtoR*. he* hog, islirpratltloa of (Onjpiw, *t£ 

8. Wi babeTt the Bi^t* to N lb* ««nl of <3»J. si Tit u It 
1 1 (rehlfitetf corfrctlj; W* sjw b*ii«r« lie Sock pf Mcrmoi* 
to tn Lb* wiird ot Cjm. 

fl. Wt btJitT* ill thtt God b« msist, ill Lhit Be done 
dot re*e*], nqd w* believe ta*t He rill f *E m*n\ mitiT (real 
tml imports n't 4 hi dei pcTfuninj lo the KinfdoTn of liad. 
tO. Wt belitr* liD {■« Mt*i-tJ tjs Lh*rin£ « Zcrael sad ia Lbe 



rftonlioD Of Xhr Ten Tribe*: that Ziua »ilj be bujll I 
tan flhe AQirJanp BOMinrnt r l\.*t <"hrtit will relin per»a- 
etly upon lbe <nth, ind that the rartfa «UI b* rrQtwtxS snd 
luuw¥e m pundiiisceJ (tor*. 

tl. Wi ckiro ibo pmrtW* of worth* pi Elf, Aloaisrhty God 
•oonrdint to lbs dklstei or Oar coeecien^, aad allow ill 
men the net prLrjieff, 1st Hum worship hoe. where, or what 

li We believe in being subject to kino, presidents, mien, 
nnd augistrates ; ta obeying, honoring and sustaining the lav. 

18. ' We believe in being honest, tree, chaste, benevolent, 
virtuous, and in doing goodto all mea; indeed, we ntny say 
thnt we follow the adnsonition of Paul, - We believe all things, 
e?e nope all things,'' we burn endured ntany things, nnd nope 
-» be able to endure all things. If there is anything rirtnews. 



Elders desiring clergy permits will 
please make application through their 
respective presidents. 



The Universalist church reports 1,003 
parishes and 47,471 families, an increase 
of about 1,200 families over last year. 



Write your name in kindness, love and 
mercy, on the hearts of those you come 
in contact with, and you will never be 
forgotten. 



We will be greatly obliged if, when El- 
ders are renewing their subscriptions, 
they will also give their home address 
where the paper is to be sent. 



There are now over 250,000 words in 

the English language acknowledged by 

the best authorities, or about 70,000 

more than in the German, French, Span- 

<*nd Italian combined. 



FRANKUN D. RICHARDS DEAD. 

Many a home will be thrown into deep 
mourning to learn of the death ot Apos- 
tle Franklin i>. Richards, president ot 
the Quorum of Twelve Apostles and His- 
torian of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter JJay Saints. 

Jle was summoned to the Master at 
four minutes after twelve o'clock a. m. 
JJec. a, 1&W. 

The end was very unexpected, and 
while he was known to be ill, yet his re- 
covery was always expected. 

lie was surrounded by his immediate 
family when the sad hour came. 

President Franklin D. rvichards, of the 
Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, was the 
son of Phineaa and Wealthy Kichards. 
He was born at Richmond, Mass., on 
April 2, 1821. 

In 183U he was converted to the Gos- 
ple and was baptized by his father, who 
had previously identified himself with the 
Church. Two years later Brother Rich- 
ards bade his New England home fare- 
well and moved to Far West, Mo. In 
183U he was ordained a Seventy and sent 
to Western Indiana on a mission and 
made a reputation as a public speaker. 

From Far West Apostle Richards 
moved to JSauvoo, dwelling t there until 
184t>, witnessing the laying of 'the corner- 
stone of the Nauvoo Temple in 1841. 

In 1846 Brother Richards was again 
sent on a mission, this time to Europe. 
On his arrival in Liverpool, England, he 
was appointed to preside over the Church 
in Scotland. In October of 1848 he land- 
ed in Salt Lake City in charge of a large 
company of Saints who had come with 
him from England. In 1849 he was or- 
dained an apostle and went on a second 
mission to England. After two years he 
returned to Utah and was elected a mem- 
ber of the Territorial legislative assembly. 

In 1853 he took part in the ceremonies 
of laying the corner-stone of the Salt 
Lake Temple. Later he again performed 
a mission in Europe, returning to Utah 
finally in 1868. He held the office of 
probate judge in Weber county from 18(J9 
to 1883. When Lorenzo Snow was chos- 
en President of the Church in 1888, Apos- 
tle Richards became President of the 
Quorum of Twelve Apostles. 

The labors of President Richards have 
been in many lands, and his name is fa- 
miliar to Saints throughout the world. 
He was also associated with the history 
of Utah; not only from being a pioneer 
in its establishment, but as a compiler 
and preserver of historical data, both 
civil and ecclesiastical. He was church 
historian and recorder, and the president 
of the State Historical Society. 



GROWTH OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL. 

The first Sunday School of the Latter 
Day Saints organized west of the Rocky 
Mountains was on Dec. 10, 1849, with 
twenty-six members. At this time the' 
great Salt Lake valley was sparsely set- 
tled and the facilities for this work were 
very few. 

In the midst of the adverse circum- 
stances then surrounding the Saints 
Richard Ballantye saw the need of some 
institution where the young could be 
taught the Gospel, and accordingly set 
about preparing a suitable place. He 
owned a lot on the northeast corner of 
First West and Third South streets, Salt 
Lake City, and upon this he erected an 
adobe building eighteen by twenty feet, 
outside measurements, for Sunday School 
purposes, besides a smaller room used by 



the family as a living room. The roof 
was of dirt; the benches were made of 
slabs extending the width of the room. 

This briefly announces the beginning of 
this marvelous work, which now extends 
to all parts of the world. The statistical 
report for 1898 is as follows: 

In 1898 there were forty Stakes of 
Zion, containing 639 Sunday Schools, 
11,384 officers and teachers and 93,388 
pupils. Total, 104,772. Besides these 
there were sixteen missions that reported 
378 Sunday Schools, 1,933 officers and 
teachers and 9,998 pupils. Total, 11,931. 
The grand total was 116,703 officers, 
teachers and pupils. 

Thus we see how this work has grown. 

It is exceedingly gratifying to see the 
interest that is taken by the whole people 
in this grand cause. Everybody recog- 
nizes the value of the Sunday School, or 
at least they should do so, for but few 
homes are bereft of those God-given 
jewels of heaven, children, and we are 
now taught that to neglect them means 
their sins will be upon our heads. 

We know that as the twig is bent the 
tree is inclined, and in the period of 
childhood the good or evil impressions 
are made that will some day assert them- 
selves either for good or evil. We can- 
not be too Jealously engaged in this work, 
for it is but a pace from boyhood to man- 
hood, and if it be true that the boy is the 
father of the man, it is easy to be seen 
that the safety of our homes, our state 
and our nation depends on the manner in 
which our youth is - educated. If we 
would have them honorable and God- 
fearing they must be taught concerning 
honor and God. 

We often meet people who say: "It is 
nowhere taught in the Bible that we are 
to have Sunday Schools." There are 
many things omitted or not taught in the 
Bible that are absolutely and indispen- 
sably necessary for the perfecting of the 
Saints. Paul says we should have helps 
and governments to assist in this work 
of perfecting ourselves, and if nothing 
that defileth can enter into the heavenly 
Jerusalem is it not imperative that we 
cannot begin too early in life to learn 
lessons that will in after life assist us 
in coping with that vile monster, sin. 
'*Why don't you quit smoking?" we 
might ask these same people. "Why," 
they would invariably answer, "we 
learned to smoke when we were young 
and can't quit now." Then why not 
teach the young good things, and this is 
the purpose of the Sunday School, that 
tue habit of doing good will remain with 
them when they get old. 



The Christian's Prayer. 

J. J. Fix. 

Jesus, my light, my life, my all, 
Most humbly at Thy feet I fall; 
And cast on Thee In earnest prayer, 
My doubts, my fears, my every care. 

Lead me In paths of truth and right; 
Shield mo, and keep me by Thy might: 
"Purge me. with hyssop," make me clean. 
And with Thy saints may I be seen. 

Help me to love, to do, to serve, 
Ana from my duty never swerve, 
Until at last within the veil, 
My bark no longer fears the gale. 

And thus, a vessel made of clay, 
May I lead others In the way; 
Ana when my armor is laid down. 
Receive from Thee a starry crown. 
Chambersville, Va. 



The Baker's Premises. 

"What would be the technical term for 
the premises of this baker?" 
"Dough-main. I guess.' 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



81 



THE PRESENT CRISIS. 

BY KLDEK DAVID H. ELTON. 
Written forThe Southern Star. 

We need scarcely observe, that, from 
the hrst y the righteous among men have 
been objects or the combined assaults 
of the wicked and ungodly. From the 
days of "righteous Abel," unto the pres- 
ent time, tnose who have been upnold- 
ers of xruth and advocates of punty, 
have had to stem the torrent of vile 
abuse, herce persecutions, and perilous 
heresies. Affliction seems to be the por- 
tion of the righteous, as it was that of 
our glorious head— the Lord Jesus— "a 
man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief." 

On the one hand, it has been the en- 
deavor of the true followers of CJhnst 
to vindicate God's honor, and arrest the 
workings of wickedness; on the other it 
has been the effort of the. evil one and 
his seed, to sweep from the earth these 
defenders of Truth. There is a neces- 
sary repugnance between truth and er- 
ror; between evil and good. The two 
cannot be amalgamated; they will not 
coalesce. KvU, wheresoever it exists, 
will always league against good; so that 
the wicked among men whose "deeds 
are evil," are sure to join hands in a des- 
perate companionship to overthrow right- 
eousness. Those "fallen angels," cast 
from the courts on high for their re- 
belliousness, have carried on nothing but 
battle with God; and we need not, under 
the present dispensation, look for a dis- 
continuance of the assaults of the ene- 
my. 

As Latter Day Saints, we are passing 
through a very trying crisis, being per- 
secuted and opposed in many places by 
brute force and mob violence. It is quite 
natural for us to rejoice when all is 
peace and happiness, our pathway unob- 
structed, our meetings undisturbed. The 
miracle is to "rejoice in tribulation," 
and this miracle is continually wrought 
as the faithful saint presses on through 
this "vale of tears." None of us can be 
the people of God and be immune from 
the odium of the world; the better we 
are, the more we will be hated. "The 
ripest fruit is most pecked by the birds." 
We will be slandered; we will be cal- 
umniated; just in proportion to our zeal 
and feality to God, we will be evilly 
spoken of. 

There is, of necessity, a cause for every 
effect. Let us then straightway pro- 
ceed to investigate the subject and find 
out some of the causes, productive of 
the effects, manifest in the recent as- 
saults of mob violence inflicted upon our 
brethren. Hence the question, Why 
are we persecuted? arises before us. and 
as we advance in our elucidation of this 
subject, we trust it may prove a faith- 
strengthener to us of the household, and 
a gentle warning to those engaged in our 
opposition and persecution. 

First, it is clear to the candid minds 
of all who have given Mormonism a fair 
investigation, that the very ones who 
ought to be our kindest friends, are our 
most bitter enemies, and they care not 
what means they use, whether foul or 
fair in their opposition against us. To 
reason from the negative side of the 
question, in regard to the subject under 
discussion, viz: Why are we persecuted? 
Let me ask: Is it because we are ag- 
nostic in our tendencies or infidelic in 
our views, that a war is made upon 
us by the pulpit and the press? Is it be- 
cause we are opposed to God and His 
Christ? Is it because we are guilty of 
sacrilege or desecration? Is it because 
we are hypocritical, deceitful, or trait- 
orous in our dealings? To these inter- 
rogations there is but one answer and 
from the lips and hearts of the earnest 
and sincere among men, the answer 
comes in thunder tones: No! Look where 

fou will. Go where you may, among the 
jatter Day Saints, and you will find that 
they are truly Christian in their en- 
deavors to do good; God-fearing in their 
worship and work; and hold with sacred 
regard and holy zeal whatever belongs 
to the gospel of Jesus Christ. It fe for 
these causes that they are subjected to 



the assaults of the prejudiced, the lash 
01 the bigot, ana the violence or moo*.* 

Keugious rancor is in the van of perse- 
cution .against tne saints of uoa today, 
stirred up oy uiose rnariaaic prelates, 
wno unuei- me uubguise ox sancuty ana 
tne cloak ot usurpeu authority, place oag- 
gers in tne nanus of ruthless bonds wan 
wilicil to ply upon the innocent and un- 
uuending. xn lormer days this religious 
rancor couid be seen unsheathing the 
sword and lighting the pile around tn* 
inartyrs of j.ruth. jLoday when human 
society is at a high point ox knowledge 
ana refinement, we naturally look ior a 
suppression ot these barbaric means in 
opposition to religious oitterences; espec- 
ially when religion* toleration is being 
advocated far ana wide. .But alas! in 
tins we are disappointed! Keligious big- 
ots today, blinded by tradition and error, 
whose consciences seared with the hot 
iron of prejudice are using much the same 
weapons against the work of God, as 
their loreiathexs did in days of old. lav- 
age violence is the engine employed to 
crush what tne world erroneously calls 
ALormomsm, and that too in a land of 
boasted liberty ana equal rights 1 -but 
neither the might of armies, the scheming 
of politicians, nor tne tirades of relig- 
ious scandal-mongers avails anything 
against the work of God. 

1 do not deem it wisdom to present a 
lengthy discussion of any one topic at the 
present time. There are some thoughts, 
nowever, that are connected with the 
subject— the present crisis— that are 
deeply rooted in my mind, which I de- 
sire to present. 

The trite saying: "History repeats it- 
self," was never more apparent tnan dur- 
ing this present crisis, i refer to sacred 
or Biblical history. And it is my desire 
to have the reader accompany me, while 
we scan the pages of Holy Writ, in 
search of our proofs, that the history 
of the present is but analogous with the 
history of the past. .Remembering the 
words of Washington Irving, "Argument 
is never so well understood by us sel- 
fish mortals as when it comes home to 
ourselves," let us therefore view the la- 
bors of Christ and His apostles, relative 
to the ground upon which they stood in 
support of the message they bore, and 
the treatment they received, together 
with the servants of God today, and see 
the remarkable similarity existing be- 
tween the two. 

Upon one occasion, amid the cavil of 
the Jews, our Lord uttered the follow- 
ing injunction, "Search the scriptures: 
for in them ye think ye have eternal 
life; and they are they which testify of 
me," John <b:39. Now let us keep in 
mind this fact, that when the Master 
gave vent to this expression there was 
not one word of the New Testament 
written; so it was to the Old Testament 
—the "Law and the Prophets," that He 
directed their attention, at the same time 
telling them that those very books they 
claimed to believe in, and esteemed so 
highly, bore testimony of Him. Thus we 
see He cited them to their own records, 
which they held as holy and divine for 
proofs of His divinity. Again He says, 
in the same chapter, "Do not think that 
I will accuse you to the Father; there is 
one that accuseth you, even Moses, iu 
whom ye trust. For had ye believed 
Moses, ye would have believed me; for 
he wrote of me. But if ye believe not 
his writings, how shall ye believe my 
words?" (verses 45-47). Here again, we 
see the Savior declaring unto them the 
words of Moses, giving them to under- 
stand that, if they would only implicitly 
believe the writings they already pos- 
sessed, as a consequence they would also 
believe in Him. 

Furthermore, we find the Lamb of God 
going into the synagogues of the Jews; 
taking up the records found thereiu, 
preaching the word of God unto them, 
showing them light upon the scriptures, 
discoursing as * r one having authority; 
and that too from the very books they 
claimed to be divine. How was He re- 
ceived for so doing? Was He not sub- 
jected to scoffs and jeers? Was He not 
buffeted, spit upon, mocked and reviled? 



Y.es! and finally when the birth of salva- 
tion was complete,* wnen He nad nnisned 
tne woi-jt allotted nun to periorni in tne 
pian ox reueuipuou, He was taken by 
wicitea, cruei nanus, nailed, w tne cross 
ot ualvary on Uoigotna s dreary neignu*, 
aua mere, suspended between \ tne 
aeavens and the eartn, He died tor 
tne sins ot tne world. He was led out of 
tne cii tne "scape goat" tor the whole 
human race, for upon this spotless Lamb 
of ixod, iuu oi mercy, equity, truth and 
grace, was laid "the iniquity of us ail. ' 
What nad He done to bring upon Him 
the scons of the multitude, the scorn of 
tne Pharisee, ana the voilence ot the 
rabble'/ He had taught them words of 
life and truth, from their own books, 
found in their places oi worship, ana 
read by their Rabbis ana High jfriests, 
and for so doing it brought Him grief 
and sorrow, and ultimately cost Him 
His life. 

To continue our search, we will next 
see why it was that the Apostles were 
persecuted and afflicted. When that stal- 
wart giant for truth— Peter— stood up 
before the multitude on that memorable 
Pentecost, as recorded in the second 
chapter of "Acts of the Apostles," we 
find him proving the divinity of Christ's 
mission from the "Law and the Proph- 
ets," quoting as authority there, the 
writings of such inspired men as David 
and Joel, prophets of the Old Testament. 
What was the result? What happened 
to Peter for so doing? He quoted from 
the very books his accusers claimed to 
believe in, and following in the steps of 
the Good Shepherd, he was beaten, ini 
prisoned, and put to death. 

How was it with Brother John, the be- 
loved apostle of our Lord? Did he not 
reason from the scriptures, and say, "Let 
that therefore abide in you, which ye 
have heard form the beginning T' John 
2:24. Yes! and he too, suffered pain, 
sorrow, affliction in various forms, and 
banishment! 

Let us now take a view of the apos- 
tle Paul's experiences in this line, and 
see if this great apostle to the Gentiles 
fared any better than his fellow-labor- 
ers—Peter and John! When we firi»t 
meet with the apostle Paul an Holy Writ, 
or as he was then called, "Saul of Tar- 
sus," we find his hands stained with in- 
nocent blood, for when the prophet Step- 
hen was stoned to death Saul "consent- 
ing unto his death," stood by and took 
charge of the clothes of those who com- 
mitted this dastardly deed. In his blind 
zeal, he persecuted the saints of God inro 
strange cities; compelling many to blas- 
pheme, and raising his voice against 
others who were put to death. When he 
was engaged in this ungodly warfare 
against the followers of Christ, while he 
went about denying the mission of Je- 
sus, and His resurrection from the dead, 
he was with the world, "hale fellow well 
met," for we have no account of him suf- 
fering, whatever, during this time. But 
oh! now changed is the scene, how re- 
versed is the programme, when, after 
that eventful day's journey from Jeru- 
salem to Damascus, he begins to preach 
the truth as it is in Christ Jesus! For- 
mer friends become his bitterest ene- 
mies; where he was once received with 
smiles, he is now beaten with, stripes* 
where he was once welcomed with open 
arms, he is now cast out and beaten 
with rods; instead of the hearty hand- 
shake to cheer him on. and "hale fellow 
well met" to greet his ears, ft is now 
the contemptible frown to bid him de- 
part, and "What will this babbler say?** 
wherever he goes. And why? you ask. 
Go with him for a few moments and 
understand the "whys and wherefores" 
as he himself bears testimony of them. 
(To be continued.) 

New York Press. 

Why does a man's hair fall out before 
his whiskers? 

Because it is at least twenty years 
older. 

Little Eli— How tall is I, ma? 
Mother— About four feet. 
Little Bli— Yo* feet, or r 



22 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



BENEFIT OF HAVING THE LIVING ORACLES. 



The Way to the Tree of Life— The Oral and the Written Word of God— Fulfillment 
of Ancient and Modern Revelation— I he Law of Tithing. 

[DSL1VJCBBD BY KLOBB A NTH ON H. LUNU, OCT. tf, 18W.] 

cept, however, But the book itself proved 
10 u* uiat it is genuine, it* own propn- 
ecies, iuiniied since it was written, prove 
to us unu it is a uoo* containing tne 
N>oiu 01 Uou. LiootL ui uauiei s piopu- 
ecy. in wnat a nutsnell is the history 
01 ine luture portray eu tnere'/ We couiu 
not any better aescrioe it today, alter we 
nave xoiiowed nistory down ior more 
tnan.two tnousand years. Oaniei's proph- 
ecies are like nistory written before- 
naud, snowing tnat tney were inspired, 
me words oi jesus nave been iuiniled 
since they were written and given to 
tne world. In Mattnew we have a clear 
propnecy concerning the Temple and tne 
Kjiiy ot Jerusalem. How deeply 1 reir 
impressed when 1 sat on Mount Olivet 
anu looked down upon the Temple 
ground. 1 thougnt of tne prediction tnat 
aot one stone ot that building should be 
lett upon anotner. This was uttered 
wnen Jerusalem was nourishing. It 
seemed an impossibility that such a 
propnecy could be fulfilled, but withiu 
iorty years it came to pass. The Tem- 
ple, built of large masses of rock, wus 
entirely destroyed, the stones carried 
away and the Temple ground plowed, so 
as to obliterate any trace of the Tem- 
ple. It was considered policy by a Ko- 
uian emperor to do this, but it was the 
fulfillment of a prophecy of Jesus. We 
look upon the Bible as containing the 
word of God written to those ot old, 
but much of it in a general way ap- 
plies to us. 

We also believe the Book of Mormon 
to contain the word of God. We look 
at its contents and we find that it con- 
tains internal evidences of its truth, that 
it sets forth, which also show that it 
is a divinely inspired book. Take the 10th 
chapter of second Nephi, and you will find 
that in that book, which was published 
to the world some months before the 
Church of Jesus Christ was organized, 
prophecies concerning our time. It al- 
ludes to this land; it designates it as 
the land of Zion and tells how the Geo- 
tiles shall come and enjoy liberty here; 
that there shall be no king here, and that 
those who fight against Zion shall not 
succeed. The prediction that there shall 
be no kings upon the land has been ful- 
filled even in our day. When 1 read of 
Dom Pedro of Brazil, having been de- 
throned, and the report went forth 
that being so popular he might again take 
the reigns of government over that state. 
1 said that I did not believe that he would 
do so. I believed that the words uttered by 
Nephi, six hundred years before Christ, 
would be fulfilled, and that the time was 
hastening when there should not be any 
kings upon this land. When Louis Na- 

Soleon tried to establish an empire in 
(exico he miserably failed, and the man 
who tried to become king there lost his 
life. 



I hope I shall be able to make myself 
heard oy this vast congregation. 1 was 
very much interested in tne remarks of 
our brethren this forenoon, and the sub- 
jects tney touched upon are of great val- 
ue and importance to us as a peopic. 
When Brotner Cowley spoke ne allud- 
ed to the blessings we have received in 
naving the living word of liod in our 
midst and the Prophet of God to lead us. 
it made me tninit do we ready appre- 
ciate tnia great blessing of Having in- 
spired men in our midst to lead usr JJo 
we give heed to their counsel and advice': 
The brethren have dwelt upon the im- 
portance of paying heed unto the l^ord s 
command menu to His people. When hie 
commands, lie desires His children to 
obey. Obedience to the father's will is 
a principle that we must all learn. He 
has not left us in the dark in regard to 
wnat He wants us to do. 1 believe the 
latter .Day saints have more faith and 
a stronger testimony than any other peo- 
ple. Tney received this strong testimony 
when the hands of the servants of God 
were laid upon their heads. They re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost, which leads into 
all truth and makes known the Father's 
will. So that, while we have inspired 
men in our midst to give us the word of 
the Lord, we are not dependent upon 
that alone. The Lord has given unto 
us His Holy Spirit to witness unto our 
spirits whether that which is given us is 
right or not The Latter Day Saints 
wno perform their duty are not in the 
dark in regard to the counsel which they 
receive. When it comes from the ser- 
vants of God unto them the Holy Spir- 
it gives them a testimony that it is true. 

Lehi of old had a beautiful dream. Ho 
saw the world spread before him. He 
stood by a tree — the tree of life— enjoyed 
its precious fruit and saw how multi- 
tudes were hurrying to get to that tree. 
He saw that there was a mist came 
down that obscured the tree of life from 
the view of the multitude. They wanted 
to reach it, but this darkness or mist 
prevented them from seeing it The 
Lord, however, had provided means 
whereby they could reach it There was 
a path leading to the tree and at the 
side of it a rod of iron. By taking hold 
of this and following it, although they 
were not able to see the tree, out be- 
lieving what had been told them, that 
this rod led to the tree of life, many 
found it. But many would not take 
hold of the iron rod, and they went 
astray and did not reach the tree with 
its precious fruit. Lehi saw also how 
that the greater number were walking 
on the other side of a river, which di- 
vided them from the tree of life. They 
went to a spacious building. He saw 
his own children, Lamanxand Lemuel, 
and he feared for them when he saw 
that they did not come where he wax. 
His wife and his other children shared 
with him the blessing of partaking of the 
fruit of the tree of life. This iron rod, 
it was explained, is the word of God. 
By taking hold of that we need not go 
astray. Although we may have to look 
forward with the eve of faith, holding to 
the iron rod we will be just as safe as 
if there were no mist. 

We are blessed, brethren and sisters, 
in having the word of God in our midst; 
not only the written ' word, but also the 
living word of God. We are thankful 
that we have so much of the written 
word of God in our midst. While we do 
not look upon the Bible as many Protes- 
tants do, still we have just as great rev- 
erence for it as they have. We nave just 
as great a testimony, and greater, that 
it contains the word of God. We revere 
its contents, and we are trying to carry 
them out in our lives. We have tes- 
timony of the truth of the Bible from 



But I specially want to draw your at- 
tention to the allusion to this being a 
land of Zion. It here gives us an in- 
timation of the gathering; that people 
should come from other nations, gather 
to this land, establish a Zion and that 
the Lord should protect them so that 
the enemies of Zion should not have pow- 
er over her. This was years before em- 
igration to this country took place, but 
the prophecy has been fulfilled. We look 
upon this as the land of Zion, and the 
principle of gathering, though a unique 
one, has been one that has pervaded the 
teachings and belief of the Latter Day 
Saints from the beginning. Even before 
the Elders in their missionary labors 
have said anything about a Zion, tho 
spirit of God has witnessed to the spir- 
its of those who have received the Gos- 
pel that there would be a gathering, but 
that God would have a people of His 
own and that they would be gathered to 
other sources, which thr tt orV 1 do not ac- one place. From the very beginning of 



tne urospei being sent to Kingiaiid wt? 
nave eviueuce to piove Uii*. x intve seen 
ui uiy auuiiuibUauons now quiciuy two 
spun nas taiteu posbeasiou ox uie oaiuu. 
^iia wane we du not urge gauiering to- 
uaj, xeeang xnat ine worn wm o*» 
auengineneu by most ot tne Saints re- 
maining in tne brancnes ior a time and 
neipmg tne naders carry tne warning 
message oi tne ttospel, yet tne principle 
ox gatnering is just as true today as ever 
ft nas oeen. We feel, however, that it is 
oetier ior those wno receive tne ixospel 
abroad to become well grounded in uie 
raitn oetore tney make tne sacrince ot 
leaving tneir homes and tiieir relatives, 
and wnen they are well grounded in the 
taith and nave nelped to ouiid up tne 
cnurch wnere they have received the 
viospei, we want them to gather with 
us and to make a part of the great united 
Church of God. 

We have also the Book of Doctrine 
and Covenants, which contains numerous 
prophecies that have already been iui- 
niled. Take the 46th Section and that 
alludes to the gathering. The first year 
after the Churcn was organized this rev- 
elation was given and it plainly tells us 
that the people should gather from all 
the nation* to this land, and that no 
weapon formed against Zion should pros- 
per. Take the 4tfth Section, and what 
a plain prophecy it contains! So early 
in our nistory we are told that Jacob 
should flourish on the mountains— allud- 
ing to the people coming to the moun- 
tains and becoming a strong people here, 
as the Prophet Joseph prophesied twelve 
years after the organization of the 
Church. 

These books we look upon as contain- 
ing the word of God to us. But further, 
we believe that God has living witnesses 
upon the earth; that He has a mouth- 
piece upon the earth to give forth His 
words. Joseph Smith was a Prophet of 
God. His teachings prove that what he 
taught was divinely inspired. Some or 
his prophesies have been fulfilled, and 
others remain to be fulfilled. His pre- 
dictions have not been guesswork. In 
1882 he looked down and saw the fate 
of the nation. Earlier than that he told 
us the fate of the Church. Now it is 
reasonable to suppose that if the Lord 
raised up a Prophet, that Prophet would 
say something m regard to these two 
important things— the nation and the 
Church, and he did. He told how the 
Church would be persecuted and driven, 
and that even the blood of some should 
be spilt and should cry unto Heaven 
against those who had shed it He 
prophesied that the Church should go to 
the Rocky Mountains, and he was so 
much impressed with the spirit of this 
that he appointed a committee to go and 
search for a place to locate the Saints. 
He did not live to see this accomplished, 
but we have seen this prophecy fulfilled. 
In regard to the nation he plainly fore- 
told where the Rebellion should begin 
and what its results should be. Every one 
can see plainly that part of that revela- 
tion has been fulfilled, and the other part 
remains to be fulfilled. Take the suc- 
cessors of the Prophet Joseph, and they 
have been inspired of the Lord to give 
His word unto the people, and we have 
known that it lias been the word of 
the Lord. 

Today, brethren and sisters, the word 
of the Lord to us through His Prophet 
is that we should remember the law of 
tithing. It has been preached to you in 
many of your Stakes, and I am very 
happy to see the response that you have 
made to the call of the servants of the 
Lord. I hope that this will not be a 
temporary effect, but that you will all 
see and appreciate the importance of 
continually obeying the word of th<» 
Lord. Today we are walking in faith: 
that mist which Nephi saw lies around 
us, but we are shown the iron rod. Let 
us not let go of it and think that we can 
follow in another direction and that w«> 
will get through any way. If you and 
I shall obtain the privilege of eating of 
that precious fruit of the tree of life, 
we must hold to the iron rod. When tho 
servants of God give us His word, let 
us clin/ f"> it: lei us obey His will, and 



THE 80UTHERN STAB. 



28 



we will have no cause for regrets. In 
the book of Doctrine and Covenants we 
are taught that no religion has salvation 
in it that does not ask for sacrifice. It 
should not be a great sacrifice to us to 
pay our tithing. Great blessings have 
been promised those who will obey thin 
law. The experience of the Saints has 
been that the Lord has fnlfiled His 

fromise in this regard. Before I close 
wish to say to all: if you want your 
faith strengthened, if you want your 
testimony made clearer, pay your tith- 
ing and the Lord through His spirit will 
witness His approbation of your work. 
God bless you all. Amen. 



Small Praise. 

A young man who had disappointed 
his grandfather by displaying no fond- 
ness for New England farm life made 
his way through college, and the law 
school, and in time became a judge. His 
grandfather watched his progress with a 
sort of unwilling pride, but never by word 
or look gave young John the least en- 
couragement or praise. When the ap- 
pointment to the judge's bench at last 
came, the grandson took heart and asked 
for the old man's congratulations. 
"Aren't you glad for me, grandfather?" 
he asked, almost wistfully, glancing at 
the stubborn old face beside him. "Well, 
yes, I am glad for ye, John," admitted 
the octogenarian in a grudging tone. "I 
am glad for ye, but I don't want you 
should feel set up and imagine you 
amount to any great shakes jest on ac- 
count of being made jedge. I want you 
should always recall when anything like 
this comes to ye that there's plenty of 
folks that when they're in need of a 
stopper and haven't got a cork, they'll 
make shift with a corncob! You jest 
bear that in mind." 



Remarkable Drinks. 

Of the many extraordinary drinks reg- 
ularly consumed, the blood of live horses 
may perhaps be considered the most so. 
Marco Polo and Oarpini were the first 
to tell the world of the Tartar practice 
of opening the veins in horses' necks, 
taking a drink, and closing the wound 
again. As far as can be seen, this has 
been the practice from time immemorial. 
There is a wine habitually consumed in 
China which is made from the flesh of 
lambs reduced to paste with milk, or 
bruised into pulp with rice, and then fer- 
mented. The Laplanders drink a great 
deal of smoked snow-water, and one of 
the national drinks of the Tonqutnese is 
arrack flavored with chicken's blood. The 
list would scarcely be complete without 
mention of absinthe, which may be called 
the national spirituous drink of France. 
It is a horrible compound of alcohol, 
anise, coriander, fennel, wormwood, in- 
digo and sulphate of copper. It is 
strong, nasty and a moral and physical 
poison.— New York Home Journal. 



Power of Example. 

Like alone acts upon like. Therefore 
do not amend by reasoning, but by ex- 
ample. Approach feeling by feeling; do 
not hope to excite love except by love. 
Be what you wish others to become. Liet 
yourself, and not your words, preach.— 
Henri Frederic Amiel. 



"Now, George, to what class of birds 
does the eagle belong?* 

"Birds of prey." 

"And the turkey, where does he be- 
long?' 

"On the table."-Life. 



THE DARK AGES. 

BY ELDER A. ABBOWSMITH. 

(Continued from page 16.) 

The Second Century witnessed much 
martyrdom among the Christians, and 
Pliny's letter, which is still extant, 
speaks eulogistically of their faith, im- 
plying that they were honest, good, sim- 
ple and God-fearing people. Pliny's tes- 
timony was invaluable, as he was a Pa- 
gan, and the governor of Bithynia, under 
Trajan, the Emperor of Rome, and his 
letter was instrumental in checking the 
persecution which was raging (as the va- 
rious edicts issued under Domitian were 
enforced by the Pagan officials). But 
the Christians were forbidden, under the 
penalty of deatl*, to make proselytes. 

Many translations of the New Testa- 
ment were circulated during this cen- 
tury, and Christianity grew in spite of 
the Pagan opposition. 

The Christians were accused of all 
manner of enormities. If an earthquake 
occurred, drought, sickness or pestilence, 
they were blamed for * it; also it was 
generally understood that they ate human 
flesh. Such wicked accusations, how- 
ever, were fabrications, without founda- 
tion in fact. They gradually were be- 
coming defiled with too close acquaint- 
ance with the Pagans, whose enticing 
and seductive worship drew many fol- 
lowers. An instance in this century. 
One Ammonius Saccus, who had been 
highly educated in the schools of Alex- 
andria, of Christian parentage, favored 
the monastic life, and the ascetic mode 
of living in celibacy and maceration. 

The following doctrine was generally 
taught and accepted by a majority of 
Christians, in accord with this man's 
teaching: 

"The soul of the wise man ought to be 
removed to the greatest possible distance 
from the contagious influence of the body; 
and as the depressing weight of the body, 
the force of its appetites, and its connec- 
tions with a corrupt world, are in direct 
opposition to this sacred obligation. 
Therefore all sensual pleasures are to be 
carefully avoided; the body is to be sup- 
ported, or rather extenuated, by a slen- 
der diet; solitude is to be sought, as the 
true mansion of virtue, and contempla- 
tion to be employed as the means of 
raising the soul as far as possible to a 
sublime freedom from all corporeal ties, 
and to a noble elevation above all ter- 
restrial things. 

The person who lives in this manner 
shall enjoy, even in a present state, a 
certain degree of communion with the 
Deity; and when the corporeal mass is 
dissolved, shall immediately ascend to 
the sublime regions of felicity and per- 
fection, without passing through the 
state of trial that awaits the generality 
of mankind." 

Such doctrines were widely dissem- 
inated in this the second century, and 
caused an intermingling of Paganism 
and Christianity. 

The Bmperor Marcus Aurelius was ex- 
ceptionally bitter in his persecution of 
the Christians, many being put to death 
at his instigation. 

The principal martyrs were Simeon, 
Ignatius, Polycarp and Justin Martyr, 
all Bishops and prominent church offi- 
cials. 

Perhaps it would not be out of place 
to relate the martyrdom of Polycarp, 
who was a prominent Bishop, and who 
had a personal acquaintance with St 
John, as it shows the fortitude and cour- 
age the primitive Saints were in posses- 



sion of, many of whom gloried in the 
cross of Christ, and almost invariably 
met their death bravely. 

Polycarp requested that he be not se- 
cured to the pile, whereon he was to be 
burned, and said, "Let me be thus, for 
he that giveth me strength to bear the 
fire will also give me power, without 
being secured by you with these spikes, 
to remain unmoved on the pile." They 
therefore, did not nail him, and he 
prayed, saying: Father of Thy 

well beloved Son Jesus Christ, 
through whom we have received 
the knowledge of Thee. The God of 
angels and power of all creation, and of 
all the family of the righteous, that liv- 
eth before Thee. I bless Thee, that 
Tbou hast thought me worthy of the 
present day and hour, to have a share 
in the number of martyrs, and in the cup 
of Christ, unto the resurrection of eter- 
nal life, both of soul and body, in the in- 
corruptible felicity of the Holy Ghost, 
among whom may I be received in Thy 
sight this day, as a rich and acceptable 
sacrifice, as Thou, the Faithful and 
True God, hast prepared, hast revealed, 
and fulfilled. Wherefore on this account, 
and for all things, I praise Thee, and 
glorify Thee, through the Sternal High 
Priest Jesus Christ, the' well Beloved 
Son; through whom be glory to Thee, 
with Him, in the Holy Ghost, both now 
and forever, amen." 

After Polycarp uttered the above 
prayer, the executioners ignited the pile, 
and Polycarp died rejoicing. 

Ignatius was torn by wild beasts, and 
expired rejoicing. 

Many scholarly philosophers and writ- 
ers lived in this century, among whom 
we might mention Justin Martyr, Ter- 
tulian, the disciple of Montanus, Iren- 
aeus, Saccus and Origen, whose writings 
are still extant, and which furnished 
much food for thought during the Dark 
Ages, as they were recognized authori- 
ties on theology, although undoubtedly 
impregnated with Paganism. 

The condition of the Christians in this 
century was becoming deplorable; they 
were mostly poor, and had been hunted 
from pillar to post, and were almost 
worn out, as the Prophet had predicted 
they would be. The Platonists and 
Gnostics had mixed with them, and the 
outcome was retirement to monasteries 
and nunneries; and the celebacy of 
Priests, monks and nuns. The mixture 
was a combination of the Persian, Egyp- 
tian Magian system, intermingled with 
a smattering of the doctrines of Christ. 
This conglomeration denounced marriage 
as a doctrine of the devil, and It was 
thus declared by their corrupted priest- 
hood, and it was discouraged in all those 
who sought a spiritual life. See I Tim. 
4-8. 

The true Christian was terribly perse- 
cuted, which is the lot of all those who 
follow their persecuted Master, "as all 
who live Godly in Christ Jesus shall suf- 
fer persecution." And these poor Chris 
tians, as a sect, were everywhere evily 
spoken against, and they took joyfully 
the spoiling of their goods, went hungry 
and thirsty, and were considered the off- 
scourings of all things; yet they were 
happy in the hope of the recompense 
promised to the faithful, by their great 
file leader, and Captain of their salva- 
tion, Jesus Christ. 

Many of them sought refuge in the 
catacombs of Rome, the remains of 
which are seen today. These under- 
ground passageways afforded retirement 
from the wicked world, and the Christian 



24 



THE 80UTHERN STAR. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING NOV. 25. 1899. 


wfmnmwv 


coirrmitutcK 


* 

1 

o 

S5 


V 

J* 

"a 

its 

10S0 
738 
S?4 

I07D 

tsn 

1179 
986 
1108 

1131 

786 
178 

■Ml 
2ft 
495 


ft 
"g 
M 

8 
i 

" GO 
IS 
,SSS 
171 
232 
175 

lln 

47 

MJ 

IB 

5ti 

23 

17 

8 

751 

30® 


1 

S 

It 

tt 

152 
42 
6fi 

197 

225 
50 
■Iri 
163 
162 

140 

121 

8 

3 

47 

236 


12 
2 

H 

s"? 

47 
430 
169 
575 
163 

98 
105 

arm 

358 
810 

*9 
256 

26 
847 

7>. 

64 


1 
11 

u a 

18 
102 
4fl 

re 
m 

42 

17 

5m 
1 L - 
2S 
4 
7 
S 
32 

60 


3 

-a 

i ** 
E £ 

17,;. 

S88 
ftK! 

154a 
65a 

64 
686 
344 
500 
135 

na 

164 

63 

247 
171 

Hi:, 


1 

y 

154 
807 
483 

550 
64 
505 

2oy 

10 1 
7* 
6a 
104 
35 
Ul 
\t'f, 
174 


■D 

j 

8 

5 
65 

7 
66 
63 
29 
24 

n 

■> 
20 
14 
10 

| 
11 

2 
57 


■o 

■}. 

i§ 

""1" 

2 
1 

'J 
:j 
1 
1 
1 
...„. 

"T 

4 


a c 

if 

6 

11 
3 
21 

21 
14 
17 

ia 

10 
9 
2 

14 
8 
4 
2 

11 


2 
5! 

IT 

fat 

c 

if 
u 

3 

IV 

50 
26 
85 
62 
42 
91 
74 
112 
75 
11 
64 
9 

jri 

28 
' 18 


* 

c 

■ 8 

i! 

is.'. 
4M 

525 
416 
477 
735 
606 
164 
541 
141 
286 
204 
225 


■a 

| 

S3 

b 




i 

-fit 

A 

JO 


TOWN 


STAT* 


Chriato HyldaJiL .„...*„ ...... 


Chattanooga 

Virginity , 


13 
40 
29 
41 
37 
41 
44 
41 
44 
44 
14 

m 

7 

IS 
25 
26 


Chattanooga 

506 Peach Su h Danville 

Batlletowu .«♦».. 

KnoxvlUe,*. 


TV Hsu wiv. 


Joseph F. Pulley,,. ... 

1. F. Price ..„ 


Virvifiia, 

Ktutuoky. 

Teune«aee. 


Kentucky 

E. Tennessee 

tieorvLa 


1 




W. D, Reocber 


If 

T 

i 

6 


6 

i 

5 

""a?" 


Augiifcta-... 

J ncTuto. > M *. ... ».. ..* ...«,.. ... ». . 
Lulu, . 


Ceorpta. 

MlaafialppL 

Florida. 


T, Hh Humpherys 

C. G. Parker 


N. Alabama, 

Florida, 

Mid.Tenn- 

N. Carolina 

6 Carolina, „ 

Hildas! ppl » 

E. Kentucky 

Lvnii>Jaiii ...... .. 


J. Urban Alired 

Lewia Sweu-feu *.* 


Nashville ............ 

GoMfrboro,. 

Society Hill ,„..... 

Buy Bl, Louis, „. ,*. 

Huck Creek »«« 

shreveport ...„..„,„„„.„ 

Camden ,.* ,**»* **.,.. 


Tenneaaee. 
N. Carolina, 


Sylvester Low, J r ♦.«....„.♦.. 
O. D. Flake- • 


8, Carolina, 
Mlaakaippi 
Kentucky. 
Loolalana. 


D. A. Broad bent .♦... 


J. H WJllta , 


S, Alabama** , 

N. Kentucky 

Ohio,™,.. 


Alabama 


L. M. Terry -.« 


Bagdad, Shelby Co ..„.,.« 


Kentuekv. 


J. W. Fuafc 


713 W. Sth St.. CEnclunatl.. 


Ohio. 









were comparatively safe in these 900 
miles of passage ways, beneath that great 
metropolis Rome; where they worshiped 
ttwir Lord with true and humble devo- 
tion; their simplicity and purity preserv- 
ing them in the faith. They made brick, 
which they exchanged at the entrance 
of these catacombs for bread and the 
common necessaries of life. Remains of 
these Christians, their simple ways and 
mode of life can be found to this day. 

Those of them who dared the sunlight 
of heaven were exposed to much danger 
and hatred, and in their simple worship 
were compelled to seek the groves and 
plantations that bordered the Tiber, seek- 
ing the most secluded spots along that 
river, which was polluted with the blood 
of martyrs. Many times they were 
caught in their devotions, and foully 
butchered in cold blood by the Roman 
soldiery, no mercy being extended them, 
and the heavens being as brass to their 
petitions. 

At this period the devil, with all his 
Imps of darkness, must have grinned and 
gloated over the apparant discomfiture of 
the Saints, who were surely being pre- 
vailed against, and were driven from 
the earth, seeking refuge in the subter- 
ranean passages before mentioned. How 
puffed up he must have felt to think that 
his Satanic arrogance had in such a 
short period of time perverted and al- 
most obliterated the perfect system, 
which was introduced by his superior, 
Jesus, the Nasarine, whose Gospel 
taught love, joy, peace, long suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance; and all good works, which 
were exemplified in His life. But the 
Prince of Darkness prevailed, and many 
preferred darkness, rather than light; 
and God gave them up, to follow their 
own wicked inclinations. And the great 
Arch fiend, Lucifer, led them at his will, 
into all manner of enormities and sins, 
so that it was hard to find virtue, chas- 
tity and truth upon the face of the earth. 

As Paul says, he, the Devil, had surely 
become the God of this world, and blind- 
ed the minds of all who believed not the 
Gospel of Jesus; consequently the works 
of the flesh were manifest, which were 
"Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, la- 
sdviousnees, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- 
tions, heresies, envyings, murders, 
drunkenness, revellings, and such like." 
Gal. 5-19. 

Every jot and tittle of the word of 
God had to be fulfilled, and the great 
Apostasy had to come, and Satan was 
but serving the purposes of God and ful- 
filling the prophesies of His servants, 
by his deplorable actions in this century; 
and the Christians who preserved their 
integrity died rejoicing in the hope which 



passes all human understanding, know- 
ing that their reward was sure and eter- 
nal in its nature. And they could say 
with Paul, who was beheaded for the 
Gospel's sake, and said in his letter to 
Timothy that he had fought a good 
fight, had finished his course, and had 
kept the faith. Henceforth there was 
laid up for him a crown of righteousness 
which the Lord, the righteous judge, had 
prepared for all those who loved His 
appearing. The Saints died with a 
glorious consciousness of these facts, and 
death was but a relief from the many 
pangs which tribulations of earth 
brought, consequently many of them 
courted death, and wished to suffer like 
their beloved Master, who was ignomin- 
iously crucified. 

(To be continued.) 



East Kentucky Conferenct. 

To The Editor: 

According to appointment the Elders 
of the East Kentucky conference met at 
London, Ky., Dec. 1, and 2. 

The religious campaign of last fall 
caused such a bitter hatred against the 
Latter Day Saints that it was impossi- 
ble to get any public building, in which 
to hold services, so we did second best 
by preparing a large room in the Riley 
house. 

By Thursday night all of the Elders 
and a few Saints had gathered to receive 
spiritual food. 

No one but an Elder can even imagine 
the extreme pleasure there is in a gath- 
ering of this kind. 

The conference began at 10 o'clock 
Friday morning by singing "How Swift 
the Months Have Passed Away;" prayer 
was offered by Elder MacKay. After 
singing President D. A. Broadbent com- 
pared the difficulties confronting the ser- 
vants of God in both ancient and mod- 
ern times. "Opposition," said the speak- 
er, "is necessary. If we had no oppo- 
nents we would become stagnant and 
would retrograde." 

President George A. Lyman was 
nleased to meet with the Elders of East 
Kentucky again. He spoke of the deplor- 
able condition of the world who have not 
the knowledge of the Gospel and the tes- 
timony of Jesus. 

Afternoon Session. 

After the retrular preliminaries the. 
testimony meeting continued until every 
Elder had borne his testimony. It was 
a feast for the Elders and Saints assem- 
bled. 

President Broadbent encouraged the 
Elders to be energetic in their labor*. Ho 
warned them not to tear any one*s belief 
down: rather show the Gospel truths to 
the people: build them a Gospel mansion 
then invite them to dwell in the luxury 
of truth. 

Elder Davis spoke f«r n few moments, 
after which Prisldent Rich puo^osrized the 
pernio of the south very hiffhlv. 

The business of the conference was 



then transacted after which the meeting 
adjourned until Saturday morning. 
Saturday Morning Session. 

The meeting began by singing "Yes My 
Native Land I Love Thee;" prayer was 
offered by Elder Wright; singing "Ye 
Who Are Called to Labor." 

President Broadbent thanked the El- 
ders for the support tendered him during 
his labors as president of the conference. 
He taught the Elders to be humble and 
obedient; to seek for the spirit of God, 
and overcome the evils of this world, 
then success will crown your every effort. 

President Rich asked for the faith and 
prayers of those assembled that a spir- 
itual feast might be. had. 

We have been sent out to preach the 
Gospel, therefore use every honorable 
means to get this message before them. 

Many of our opposers know we hav* 
the truth and they cannot gainsay the 
doctrine, therefore they resort to foul 
means to get rid of us. 

The sin of this and other generations 
is a belief in dead prophets and a re- 
jection of the living Oracles. The theme 
of Lucifer is to stir, up hatred against 
the living servants of God and a rever- 
ence for the dead ones. The dead can 
do nothing for our salvation, the devil 
knows it, and he further knows that the 
living oracles have power through the 
authority they have, to save if the people 
will only give heed to their words. 

He explained the difference between 
the plan of Lucifer and Christ in the 
beginning; why the devil was rejected 
and Christ accepted. Satan was cast 
out of heaven for opposing the truth and 
he still continues to war against the 
work of God. 

Be willing to take the persecution 
heaped upon you. If you die here all 
will be well with you. 

President Lyman bore testimony to the 
words of President Rich. 

Elder Davis made a few remarks af- 
ter which the Elders were assigned to 
their fields of labor and with a hearty 
hand -shake they left feeling that they 
had been abundantly paid and spiritual* 
ly fed for gathering together. 

W. T. DAVIS, 
Clerk of Conference. 



DEATHS. 

Sister Pauline Thomas, of Bay St. 
Louis, Miss., departed this life Dec. 5. 
1899. Sister Thomas was a Lamanite 
and lived and died a faithful Latter Day 
Saint. She was bantized Sept. 19, 1807. 
by Elder Geo. R. Coombs. 

Releases and Appointments. 

Released to return home: 

Fred Brown, A. Bunker, S. E. Win- 
ward. Ivan Woodward. A. L. Thorn, J. 
W. Punk. M. P. Brown. E. Nelson, T. 
Wight. Geo. A. Day. Geo. A. Lyman, 
Goo. W. Lee, W. J. Fife. 

Transfers : 

E. E. Morgan from Georgia to North 
Carolina. 

Be wise with Speed; 
A fool at forty is a fool Indeed. 

—Young. 




■BUT THOUGH W£,OB AN ANGEL FROM HEAVlN.PftlACH ANY 
PTHEB GOSPEL UNTO YOU ThAN THAT WHICH W£ 

HAVE REACHED UNTO YOU, LET HIM BE ACCUSED. 1 Sfl./^tf* 
■ = ^ = 




Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tenn., Saturday, December 23, 1899. 



No. 4. 



THE CHRISTMAS SPIRIT. 

When the world seemed young and the 

wonder of life swung strong In the 

hearts of man. 
When the simpler faith and the sturdier 

hope welled up where the red blood 

ran, 
When the back-log glowed on the open 

hearth and love in the open heart, 
In the good old days when the wencles fair 

for the Christmas woods would start, 
By the mazer-bowl of the vassals stout to 

the twenty-hooped pot of kings. 
All the world was given not over to greed 

and the passion for trifling things. 

It was boar-head, mistletoe, holly and ale. 

and songs, though the notes were 

gruff; 
*Twas a flagon of mead and a joint from 

the spit, a toast, though the board 

was rough: 
It was "Stand all, now, and a life to the 

King!— A health to the lads afar!— 
And a toast to Her, with your hand on vour 

heart!— The last, to the Eastern 

Star!" 
So the great hall rang with their carol and 

hymn, the dawn In the East grew 

Rold; 
Then vassal and monarch humbled their 

hearts and kneeled to their Christ 

of old. 

But the dusk has crept through the aging 

years, and the heart of the world has 

changed, 
It Is good-by now to Romance as It was 

farewell to the Life estranged: 
In the rush for gold, in the battle for bread, 

'tis Chivalry trampled out, 
Where we hive in houses that darken sad 

streets, and swarm In the citled rout; 
And heavy of heart we stop for a day, we 

pause at the Christmas chimes; 
Where our ashen faces and sorrowing eyes 

still glow for the good old times. 

No matter how mad is the struggle and fev- 
ered the marts of the new-born age, 

Ah, the loom shall stop and the anvil be 
still and the cities forget their rage! 

Though we feed not now on the husk of the 
past, we have, O my soul, man's hope 

That the darkest years have their end and 
each cloud God hangs at the last 
shall ope: 

So a wraith, this day. of that old Romance, 
a ghost of that earlier Peace 

Through the years still whisner that Ha- 
tred and War and Strife In the end 
shall cease! 

—Arthur J. Stringer. 



OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 

The subject of this sketch, Geo. E. 
May cock, appeared in this Sphere of no- 
tion about twenty-three years ago. His 
parents were sturdy and God-fearing: 
they cheerfully endured the hardships in- 
cident to "crossing the plains" in the 
hand cart brigade, that they might asso- 
ciate with the Saints of God in Zion. 

Eld. Maycock attended the public schools 



until 1892, at which time he entered the 
Latter Day Saints College, attending that 
institution of learning one and one half 
years. 

From the time of discontinuance un- 
til 1896, he followed various occupations. 
At this time he received notice that his 
services were wanted in the missionary 
field, to which place he departed March 
21, 1896. He was assigned to Texas, 
where he labored until Jan. 9, 1897. From 
Texas he was transferred to Mississippi 
where he labored in the various branches 
of missionary work, being associated as 
counsellor to Frank T. Pojneroy, also T. 
R. Condie. 

In September he was released to re- 




JtSLDER GEO. E. MAYCOCK, 

President Ohio Conference. 

turn to Zion, arriving there the latter 
part of that month, immediately entering 
school where he attended during the win- 
ter. 

In September, 1899, he was again sum- 
moned into the missionary field, where he 
arrived October 16, 1899. 

Elder Maycock was ciiosen to fill the 
editorial chair of the Star. Nov. 29th, he 
was appointed president of the Ohio con- 
ference, but will continue his labors on 
this paper until some time after the turn 
of the year, when he will take personal 
charge of the work in Ohio. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

August 1893. 

Seldom, since the mission opened, has 
i his month passed with as little trouble. 
The treatment of the Elders was in 
general good. 

In Durham, N. C, two Elders were 
forced to flee to another city for protect- 
ion. 

Elders Doxey and Ence had a very dis- 
agreeable time in the city of Pass Christ- 
ian, Miss. The mayor of the city consent- 
ed to their using the city hall for ser- 
vices. The town council thought differ- 
ently and met and protested against "Mor- 
mons" using the hall. They were noti- 
fied to leave the city, and when informed 
by a friend, that the "white caps" were 
organized, they left, going into the coun- 
try, where very similar treatment was 
accorded them. 

The semi-annual report for the half 
year ending August 31, 1893, was as fol- 
lows: 

Number of traveling Elders, 123. 
Number of branches organized, 4. 
Number of baptisms, 224. 
Number of children blessed, 79. 
Number of emigrants, 50. 
All Elders reported well. 

September. 

President J. Golden Kimball com- 
menced a tour of the conferences. 

The price of all tracts and cards pub- 
lished at Chattanooga was reduced. 

The Elders laboring in Charleston, W. 
Va., also Richmond, Va., report much 
kinder treatment and consideration in 
these cities than is generally received in 
ninny similar nlaces. 

Near Dundee in South Alabama, a 
number of ruffians surrounded a house 
where several of the Elders were being 
entertained and fired a number of vol- 
leys from shotguns, pistols and rifles, in- 
to the house. No one was injured. Elders 
Mai ben and Beecher were similarly fired 
upon by "bushwhackers" but escaped un- 
hurt. 

December. 

Elders E. A. Griffin and Geo. M. Smith, 
laboring in Concord, Cabarrao County, 
N. C, were staying with a young man 
who was very friendly. About 9 o'clock a 
mob of twenty-five men came and or- 
dered the Elders to leave the town at 
once. After some controversy on the sub- 
ject, the Elders were allowed the priv- 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



ilege of remaining at the hotel until tht 
next day. 

The young man was told, if he allowed 
the Elders to remain at his home he 
would be discharged from the factory 
where he was working, and turned out of 
the house he was renting. 

A school house near Pocatalego, Kana- 
wha County, W. Va., was burned because 
"Mormons" had used it. 



Magnolia, Tenn. 
Editor Southern Star. 

If you will give me space in your pa- 
per for a few lines I desire to say a few 
words in regard to what I have learned 
about the "Mormons" and their doctrine. 

It was in the month of December, 
1886, when two Mormon Elders called 
at our house to inform us that they 
would preach at the school house the 
following Sunday. I went to hear them, 
and to my surprise I heard the Gospel 
of Christ taught for the first time in my 
life. It cut me to the heart like a two- 
edged sword. I was determined to fol- 
low the teachings of the Scriptures and 
investigate their doctrines. I soon be- 
came a member of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, and I am 
thankful to my Father in heaven that T 
have been permitted to live and partake 
of the Gospel of my blessed Savior. I 
have a testimony for myself, that the 
Gospel which is taught by the Latter-day 
Saints is the same as taught by the Sa- 
vior and His Apostles, and that Joseph 
Smith was a true Prophet of God, and 
if we will live up to and obey the teach- 
ings of that Gospel it will lead us into 
the Kingdom of God, while those who 
do not obey will come under condemna- 
tion. I now pray that the blessings of 
God may forever rest down upon the 
Church, from the greatest unto the least 
and last ordained. 

I remain your sister in the Gospel, 

Mrs. Louisa F. B^echum. 



I have often been asked why it was 
that I "joined the Mormons?" 

My answer to such inquiries was that 
I learned from the Elders the truths as 
they really were in the Bible; that their 
teachings harmonized in every respect 
with that divine Book, and that the 
Faith that comes by hearing would be 
planted in every soul if they would obey 
the Gospel as they taught it. 

I noticed how these Elders endured the 
persecution heaped upon them, and how 
that they had charity to all mankind. I 
also learned that "the world" loves its 
own and if you was separated from the 
world you would be persecuted. This 
was their lot and all who were even 
friendly disposed had a measure of the 
wrath of the unjust poured upon them. 
From reading the Bible I knew this was 
the unfortunate position of the early 
Christians and that all who lived Godly 
in Christ Jesus should suffer persecution. 

No other people that I had ever known 
were so maligned and abused, and, by in- 
vestigation I learned the reason. I seen 
how other denominations were loved by 
the world and tolerated and were allowed 
all the privileges of American citizens, 
and this particular church was denied 
them all. Then my investigations showed 
to me the reason, and by further investi- 
gation, I was convinced that the Elders 
were preaching the restored Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

With every respect, Your brother. 

Trenton, Fla. J. R. SMITH. 



THE DARK AGES. 

BY ELDER A. ARROWSM1TH. 
(Continued from page 24.) 

THE THIRD CENTURY— The Chris- 
tians continued after the pollutions of 
the Pagans, and the dazzling worship of 
the latter was gradually weaning the 
Christian from his lowly, modest wor- 
ship, and they were fast amalgamating 
and becoming one, and it was getting 
hard to tell the Christian from the Pa- 
gan in their devotions and religious rites. 

The fearful persecutions under the Em- 
peror Decius Trajau caused almost an 
extermination of the true Christian. • 

He ordered all who would not worship 
and pay respecet to the Pagan Gods to 
be put to death by torture, without ex- 
ception. Those who escaped death had 
to apostatize and offer incense to idols 
(and that was worse than death to the 
true Christian), or seek refuge from un- 
der the dominion of the tyrant. Many 
apostatized and complied with his wicked 
demands, as they were driven to desper- 
ate straits. 

The Bishops in many places assumed 
a princely authority, with splendid en- 
signs of temporal majesty. They had 
thrones surrounded with ministers, and 
they stood exalted above their equals, 
disdaining their disciples. 

What a contrast to the meek and hum- 
ble Nazarene, who walked, with no place 
to lay His head, throughout Judea; and 
whom they pretended to follow. He 
washed His disciples* feet, and adminis- 
tered unto them as a servant; while their 
sumptuous apparel dazzled the eyes and 
minds of the multitude, into an ignorant 
veneration for their arrogated authority. 

The Bishop of Carthage, Cyprian, was 
a great character during the early part 
of this century; he favored celibacy, and 
the monastic life, and introduced the 
mode of baptism, so much in vogue, and 
practiced by modern Christians, viz., 
sprinkling; also infant baptism. 

Exorcists were employed at this time 
to cast out evil spirits, preparatory to 
baptism, and after the ordinance was 
performed the victim to this supersti- 
tious rite returned home, adorned with 
crowns and arrayed in white garments, 
in token of victory and purity. 

It was at this time that the first ac- 
count of pouring, in place of immersion, 
occurred. An important heretic named 
Novation, realizing that salvation was 
vested in Christianity, also that he 
would be brought to judgment for his 
many misdeeds, desired his sins remitted 
by baptism. The death bed repentant 
sinner was unable to comply with this 
ordinance by being immersed (as other 
converts of Christianity were initiated 
into the door of the church, through bap- 
tism by immersion), therefore a special 
encyclical was issued by the Bishop to 
meet his case, and water was poured 
upon him in bed. Thus a dangerous in- 
novation was introduced, which became 
almost general in the thirteenth century 
(that is, sprinkling the rule, and immer- 
sion the exception). 

The introduction of baptizing infants 
appeared at this time, as it was not 
known, or thought of, before Irenaeus. 
the Bishop of Lyons (a prominent lead- 
er in the church), and don't appear to 
have been practiced until the indorsing 
by Cyprian and his councils, in the early 
part of this the third century, when it 
was required that children at eight days 
old be baptized; taken, apparently, from 
the ancient custom of Israel in their 
rites on circumcision. 

Israel were strict observers of that 



law given through Abraham; which law, 
with all the laws of Moses, were done 
away in Christ; as the pure Gospel laws 
superseded the carnal laws. So did the 
rites of baptism for the remission of sin 
supersede the sacrifice 01 blood as a sin 
offering. And as a child is pure and 
blameless before God, it consequently is 
not a fit subject for baptism, "for of such 
is the kingdom of heaven." The Bible 
fails to record one instance of a child be- 
ing baptized. Therefore this innovation 
as introduced so boldly in this century, 
marked a terrible step in the downfall 
of pure Christianity. 

Mosheim declares that in this century 
nunneries and monasteries grew, where 
men and women tried to live lives of 
chastity and virtue; many practicing 
great austerity and devoutness; while 
others of the clergy got so fanatical on 
this mode of living that they actually 
tried to live lives of purity and preserve 
their chastity by sleeping with nuns, who 
had made the same vows of celibacy as 
themselves; which brought much cor- 
ruptness in the church. 

These several innovations came from 
Paganism, as the temples of Diana will 
show; these temples abounded with ves- 
tal virgins; who were nothing more nor 
less than the Pagan nun; many of whom 
prostituted their bodies for money, and 
thus enriched their temples and cities, 
where the Pagan God of lust was wor- 
shipped, under the names of Venus and 
Diana. Many of these temples support- 
ed hundreds of prostitutes, who degraded 
mankind to the level of beasts, who at 
this time took delight in bestiality. 

Eternal life did not abide within the 
church, as they had departed from the 
Faith, as taught by the great Captain 
Jesus (who said it was life eternal to 
know the true and living God). There- 
fore many ideas and grave contentions 
arose as to the nature of the Godhead. 
Many Bishops discussed and offered pre- 
posterous arguments in favor of the old 
Platonic theory, with its Pleroma and 
Aeons, Demiurge and Logos; realizing 
the good and evil in all things (as any 
man with a conscience does to this day). 
This theory recognized evil in all matter, 
as everything material is carnal, and it 
led some to lives of wickedness, men 
who ignored the body, as it was not con- 
sidered subject to the soul, or spirit, and 
not to be resurrected. It was this re- 
ligion that reconciled good and evil, mak- 
ing both acts of grace before God, al- 
lowing a man to commit crimes too hor- 
rible to mention, as a means of debasing 
the body, and purifying the soul; also 
alowing a man to macerate the body by 
fasts, and thus purify himself, by strict 
austerity, that closer communion could 
be had with spiritual influences. 

The extremes were used in their relig- 
ious rites, one class worshipped in gor- 
geous temples, displaying great magnifi- 
cence, and splendor, the ceremonies ac- 
companied by priestly munificence, robes, 
incense, miters and crosiers. While the 
other extreme took their departure into 
the wilderness, away from the haunts of 
men, where they lived on- herbs, in pov- 
erty and solitude, contemplating the 
grandeur of spiritual existence in celi- 
bacy and single blessedness. 

This system was called Gnosticism, 
and its inroads in Christianity can be 
seen to this day. The gorgeous displays 
of modern Christendom, with its priest- 
ly robes and splendor, incense, elevated 
host, martyr worship, relic worship, 
image worship, and other superstitious 
rites, speaks glaringly of ancient Pagan- 
ism; its face is prominent in all the 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



27 



grand steeples erected to the Apostles, 
St. Paul and St. Peter, etc. 

And in the practices of the many who 
will whip and macerate the body, that 
they may get absolution from sin today, 
also in the actions of the Fakir in the 
far east, who will stoically sit and stand 
in unnatural positions for years, and sac- 
rifice their lives to their God, Jugger- 
naut, to get eternal bliss. These actions 
today are but a dulpicate of what oc- 
curred in the third century. The Devil 
ever did lead men devoid of the Spirit 
of God into all kinds of enormities. 

Pardon the digression, but I wished 
to explain the nature of those who affili- 
ated with and corrupted the primitive 
church, and introduced a being, whom 
they thought had all the perfections and 
attributes of a God, but who was with- 
out "body, pans and passions," an en- 
tirely different being than the God of 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, who was 
after the form of man, "as man was 
made in His image." 

The discussions carried on by the great 
philosophers of this century, Sabellius, 
Arius and Athanasius, terminated in the 
adoption of the Athanasius creed, which 
is accepted authority on the nature of the 
Godhead in Christendom today; as He is 
considered as an aerial, mystical being, 
whose center is everywhere and circum- 
ference nowhere; so large that He fills 
the universe, and so small that He can 
dwell in man's heart; who sits upon a 
throne that is topless, and is described as 
a tyrant, who can derive pleasure in 
thrusting nine-tenths of the human fam- 
ily into a hell, without a bottom, where 
these children of this tyrannical God 
ever burn and never consume. 

This is the kind of being that came 
from these contentions at this period of 
time; and that has been so universally 
worshipped from that time on to the 
present; and it is this being, that has 
never given any light, inspiration, or 
revelation to the multitudes who have 
worshipped Him. Not having a body, 
parts or passions, the human family 
have been worshipping a nonentity, the 
result has been they have never heard 
from Him, and the heavens have been as 
brass to the many petitions offered. No 
wonder that infidels can defy and mock 
such a God, who can neither love nor 
hate them, not having any passions. 

The God of the Bible made man in 
His image, and He had a body of parts, 
that could walk, and converse with man, 
with every sense that man possesses, and 
our Elder Brother Jesus Christ was de- 
scribed as being the express image and 
brightness of God's (His Father's) glory. 
At least, this was the kind of God that 
Israel worshipped. 

But during the Dark Ages Paganism 
introduced into Christianity the Gnostic 
theory, which was mystical in the ex- 
treme, and incomprehensible to the finite 
nature. 

In the next century the great council 
of Nice met, and fully decided on the na- 
ture of their God; wliich is the Athana- 
sius creed. 

The pure Gospel of Jesus, as taught 
by Him in Galilee, had become unpop- 
ular and that meek and lowly spirit was 
no longer manifest, but a gorgeous and 
an attractive ceremony was adopted, un- 
der the name of Christianity, which had 
barely a form of Godliness, and entirely 
devoid of that power and inspiration 
which comes from God, and which was 
so much manifest in the days of the 
Apostles. 

The mystery of iniquity wliich had 
commenced in Paul's day was fully de- 



veloping into that man of sin, represent- 
ed as "the Son of perdition," which 
should oppose, and exalt himself above 
all that is called God, or that is wor- 
shipped; so that He as God sitteth in 
the temple of God, showing Himself 
that He is God." (II Thess. 2.) 
(To be continued.) 



Some Awful Deaths. 

What is the most awful shape in which 
death may come to mortal man? Not 
by fire, nor by water, nor by gunshot. 
TTiese are mere pleasures to some of the 
deaths by which you may die. 

The most agonizing of all is caused by 
an insect half the size of a pea— a small 
black spider. It lives in Peru and South 
Australia, but a few specimens have 
reached Europe and America in ship 
loads of timber. Not long ago a dock 
laborer was unlucky enough to come 
upon one in the Victoria docks while un- 
loading a bark. The tiny death dealer 
dropped upon the back of his hand and 
dug its fangs into his flesh.- The bite 
itself was nothing, but as soon as the 
poison began to work the man fainted 
with pain. Soon afterward he came to 
and lived three days before the end came. 

This spider's venom scorches up the 
blood vessels and spreads through all 
the tissues, causing the most fearful 
agony a human being can have to bear. 
The worst of it is that the victim lives 
at least two days, enduring unthinkable 
anguish the whole time. This spider is 
luckily not common. It is known as the 
"speeky," and when a man who knows 
what the bite means is bitten he gener- 
ally blows out his brains. 

Another fearful death is caused by eat- 
ing a grain called "bhat." This some- 
times gets mixed with rice, which ii re- 
sembles. The plant grows in the east, 
and a few grains of it will drive one into 
a state of mania. The victim becomes 
drowsy at first and afterward hilarious, 
then he goes stark, staring mad and 
tears himself literally to pieces with his 
fingers, biting mouthfuls out of his limbs 
It is bad enough to see such a case, but 
as for experiencing it — 

The grain is only found in remote parts 
of the east, but both white men and na- 
tives are killed by it occasionally in the 
east, for the plant grows in with the rice 
crops and can scarcely be told apart, but 
that the dried grain is of a reddish color. 

Of course falling into a vat of boiling 
metal, as unfortunate workmen some- 
times do, sounds bad enough, but it is 
mercifully quick. There is a South 
American vine called the "knotter,'' 
which is far worse. It twines around 
any living thing that comes within 
reach, twisting its long tentacles about 
a man as a devilfish might. These ten- 
tacles sear and burn into the flesh lik«? 
white hot wires, and the victim is 
dragged into the heart of the foliage and 
his juices slowly drained, as a spider 
sucks the blood of a fly. 

All say that the pain is worse than they 
could have believed it possible for a 
man to feel. The "knotter" is well 
known to scientists, and is, in fact, a 
sort of huge flytrap plant. Those who 
have strong instincts of cruelty, coupled 
with curiosity, sometimes force a dog 
into the grip of the "knotter" to watch 
the effects, which are too horrible to de- 
scribe in detail. 

Again, there is nothing very much 
worse than hydrophobia, when genuine. 
The patient often lives for days in the 
acute stage and in his last hours is sim- 



ply tied up in knots and bent backward 
and forward like a bow. It is a very 
rare disease with human beings, for 
most people bitten by rabid dogs, a small 
number at most, escape it. In extreme 
cases the patient actually snarls and 
bays like any hound, and, next to expe- 
riencing it, the worst thing is to watch 
a case. It is as distressing a spectacle 
as any man could witness. 

There is a snake called the "lancer," 
which lives in South America, and is 
very ready with its fangs. It is a small, 
brown, insignificant beast, but its bite 
induces a sort of imaginary swelling all 
over the victim's body. He feels as if 
every inch of him were being strained to 
breaking point, and the agony which re- 
sults is too awful for words. Generally, 
however, the excess of pain drives the 
bitten man mad before very long, and in 
four hours he dies— a senseless imbecile. 



Little Civilities. 

If, as the old saying has it, civility 
costs nothing, it certainly gains much, 
both in the way of liking and of kind- 
ness; therefore it seems a great pity that 
so many people dispense with it in small 
matters of daily life. There are no 
doubt very few people who are actually 
and actively rude and uncivil, but there 
are, on the other hand, many who are, 
if we may use the term, passively impo- 
lite. They do not— that is, commit a 
downright rudeness, but they omit a vast 
number of little civilities. 

If it is manners that "niaketh man," 
it is most certainly woman who both 
makes and mars men's manners, for 
there is no man, however rough and un- 
couth in manner, who is not influenced 
and to some degree softened by contact 
with a courteous and gracious-mannered 
woman.— Detroit Free Press. 



THE BETTER TIMES. 



Could young days last for all our time, 

And change and chance be clever, 
Could what we have keep pure and prime, 

Nor fade our fortunes ever; 
Could joys that once like summer smiled 

Still every burden lighten, 
And lovely scenes, that once beguiled, 

Along our way yet brighten; 
Could budding hopes in oeauty bloom, 

Ere comes the time of dotage, 
Could every stalk, with tassled plume, 

But have an ample fruitage; 
Could all the seasons bring us good 

And only good be given. 
It well might then be understood, 

That here on earth is Heaven. 

But this we know can never be, 

The fact needs only stating, 
For even blinded eyes can see 

The need we have of waiting; 
The happy birds in early spring. 

ttn^fc from the south come dying, 
But sin.m .i^nin are on the wing, 

Am] summer time is dying: 
A Ihtli' ivhlK with softened skies, 

Thr esuth ^rows warm and mellow, 
Ami then flu' beauty fades and dies 

An <I tlowers; and fields are yellow; 
A lii iic whi in and we are blessed, 

And every joy has greeting. 
But soon, with grief and care oppressed, 

We find that all is fleeting. 

And so the seasons onward run. 

And here is much of sorrow. 
Our hopes must wait "the world to come," 

And blossom there tomorrow; 
Tomorrow, that glad day and wide 

With bliss and blessing crowded, 
And peace and joy on every side, 

Shall never be be-clouded; 
There all our hopes, on lofty wing, 

Shall rise from death's dark portal, 
Exulting with delight to sing 

The glorious song Immortal; 
No blighting frosts shall chill that day, 

Nor climes nor changes sever, 
The friends that there, enrapt, shall stay, 

Forever and forever. 
— V. M. Simons in Springfield (Mass.) Re- 
publican. 

He who InuKhs at crooked men should 
walk very straight. 



THEJ30UTHERN ^STAB. 




Psblitttd Weekly fey Seethe™ States Niselta, Charge 

•f Jeeee Christ of Ltttir Dty Stlott, , 

Chttteoeogi, Teee. 



( Per year . . $1.00 

Terns ef Subscription : \ Six ninths . .50 

(IsAdvteee) (Throe Booths .25 

Slnglo Cepiea, 5 ConU. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Altered at the Pott Office at Chattanooga, Ten*., as 
ieeond dan matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 103. 



Saturday, December 23, 1899. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THE CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

I. We believe In GrttteftereaJ Path**, and ia Bis 8*» 
Jena Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. 

S. We believe that men will be peaiehed for their ova 
sine, and not for Adam'i tranwression. 

$. We believe that, throogn the atoneoMot of Christ, ell 
ind swy be eavee, bj obedieoeo to the lav* and ordi- 
• of the Gospel. 

_. We believe that the Brst principles and ordinances of 
Che Gospel are : First. Faith in the Lord Josns Christ ; second, 
Repeotanoo; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission 
et sins 1 fourth. Laying on of Bands for the Gift of the Holy 
Ohrwt 

i. W* bshfl** tint I ism Beet le a!W of fled, fcr 
" prapjiacj , ind bj tbfl liykn^ an of htud*," hf that* who ins 
la iDifaoritj, to prfiicb tb« fat pel tad idnuoliter is th# ardi» 
ntowt Thereof. 

0. Wb believa la thrum* orginiutfan Lhtl * lifted in 
ths primitive charei— ninttf, Apastloi, Prophet*, patten, 
T*icbef», kvingrli*U t etc. 

T. We teHo** 1 o tji« gi ft of t&ngu*i, prophrc J„ rendition, 
¥i»k>ni 1 he«lini,, ian*rprp[ib&n of Utapm, clc, 

«. W« twin** the BiM« tft t* the word of flod, *■ f« ss It 
U trsniJitcd correct I y ; we kIki habere the Book of Mormon 
to b« the nut d of Oo4. 

1. Wa belJBTa ill (.bit GoJ hoi M-telled, all that IT« docs 
■ot TAtfltl, and w* belie?* thit II* will *rt r*<«s.l msny nesj 
Sndl important thinn pertaining to the Kingdom or (iod. 

10. Wo btltate Tit the !Jt«nrfJthrHng of hrtal tod in the 
restoration of the Tan Tnhei; that Zi-so wiU be h^jlt tipoo 
thii (th* Amcfklti ( Continent ; I hat Chriet will rei^a p*mn- 
ally upon the earth r bd4 thai tha earth wilt bo renewed snd 
receive iti puraditteral glory. 

II, We claim th* privilege et verahlptaf AToiif htv <?«! 
i.r>:uidJDf to lfce dictate* of our conscience* and tllow ill 
men the saw* jttiviltfejvt tfc*m sronhiji Low* whore, or »h« 
they may. 

U. We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, nitre, 

' Irate* ; in obeying, honoring and sustaining th* law. 

1 believ* in being honest, trne, chaste, bmevolent. 



d magistrates; in obeying, honoring a 
11 W* belier f - *-'-- 

loins cocmTl . . , 

a of Paul, * 



IS. we believ* in being honest, trne, chest*, benevolent, 
virtuous, end in doing good to all ata ; indeed, we may say 
that we follow the admoniUoo of Paul, "We b*li*v* all things, 



"The cruelty of savages is not equal 
to the cruelty of Saints who think it 
their duty to torment their fellow-creat- 
ures." — James Freeman Clarke. 



"When coercion is introduced into any 
sacred work, at that moment it loses its 
sacredness and is no longer the work of 
God." — James Freeman Clarke. 



The Salt Lake Tribune says: 
"Ben Rich tells the people in Tennes- 
see that he stumped the state of Utah 
against Roberts. Perhaps that will give 
the people of Tennessee a new idea oil 
how, possibly, Roberts was elected." 

That's very pretty, but during the 
campaign Ben Rich was talking about 
Roberts was defeated and Hon. C. E. 
Allen elected. Now will the Salt Lake 
Tribune please go off and hangs itself? 



CHRISTMAS TIMES. 

Once more we approach the day that 
brings both happiness and commisera- 
tion. Happy indeed will be the proud 
grandparents who will welcome the two 
or three generations 'round their hearth 
to spend this day merry making. And 
happier yet will be the scene where those 
ruddy faces, curly heads and beaming 
countenances will surround the board 
that for a year has been spared the spe- 
cial duty of bearing such a burden of 
good things. The happiest and most de- 
lightful scene of all is where the. tots 
meet and dance in childish glee around 
the gay and brilliant Christmas tree, 
where grandpa and grandma delight in 
telling how they spent Christmas when 
they wetre children. Everyone is en- 
thused with the spirit of conviviality. 

Yonder we notice one vacant chair in 
this pleased assembly. Who is absent/ 
Where is the absent one? What will 
his surroundings be? are all questions 
this one sad place seems to ask, on this 
day above all others. 
They will meet, but they will miss him, 
There w T ill be no vacant chair. 

Many are the causes for this vacant 
chair. One only we wish to mention — 
"The Soldier of the Cross, who, during 
this season of festivity, as at all other 
times, continues with unyielding effort 
to bring "Peace on earth, good will to 
men." 

Never was pie, nor. cake, nor pudding 
made as sweet as the manna that God 
provides, and we ask will all these deli- 
cacies exceed in sweetness the morsel of 
corn bread and bit of bacon that many 
an humble Elder who has left father, 
mother, wife, yes, all, for to engage In 
the Master's cause, will of necessity eat 
this day with thankfulness. The light 
of the Spirit of God that the followers 
of the Lamb constantly have will far 
outshine the most dazzling features of 
any Christmas feast The consciousness 
of duty performed is a balm that only 
"those who are called to labor" can en- 
joy fully. Were those at home half so 
happy it would indeed be a merry Christ- 
mas. 

The God of us all is preparing a feast, 
and those who are now deprived of this 
pleasant association will be present. No 
vacant chairs will be seen there, and 
what a blissful reunion where an hun- 
dred fold will be given to all who have 
labored, and here they will feast with 
Christ the Lord. 

Our prayers go out to our King, our 
Deliverere, our All, that a "Daddy 
Brown.' an "Aunt Jane," a Marley 
or a "Myriel" will visit every home, be 
it ever so humble, and there leave some 
tiny token to make all happy. 

To the Elders of the Mission who have 
so faithfully and honorably done their 
duty during the past year, we, from the 
bottom of our hearts, wish you a merry 
Christmas, and pray God that your pleas- 
ure may be unbounded. 



BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD. 



The following is copied from a relig- 
ious paper: 

Please explain I. Cor. xv.:29. 

What we see in that verse is this: The 
wages of sin is death. Man, being a sin- 
ner, Is doomed to death. Christ took our 
sins and died for us. When we believe 
on Him, we show our faith in His death, 



burial, and resurrection by baptism. We 
are "baptized into His death," "buried 
with Him by baptism into death." (Rom. 
vi.:3-4.) We are to reckon ourselves, "to 
be dead indeed unto sin." Our hope is 
in Christ and His resurrection. 80 they 
are baptized unto this death in the hope 
of the resurrection in Christ. 

The verse here referred to is as fol- 
lows: "l^lse what shall they do which 
are baptized for the dead if the dead rise 
not at all? Why are they then baptized 
for the dead?" 

We are not greatly surprised at this 
explanation of the scripture, when those 
who try to explain it have a form of god- 
liness, but deny the power thereof; but 
from people who claim Jesus as their 
Savior, their pattern and friend, we are 
disappointed. 

No man can understand the things of 
God unless they have the Spirit of God. 
(1. Cor. ii. :11 and 14.) Then if we would 
know concerning this why not take the 
testimony of those holy men who spake 
as they were moved upon by the Holy 
Ghost? 

We will notice for a few moments the 
explanation given above. The thought 
there conveyed is, that, man being 
doomed to death by reason of sin, is bap- 
tized to show his faith in the death, 
burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
"So they are baptized unto this death in 
the hope of the resurrection of Christ." 
Now, is it not a fact that we are baptized 
for a remission of sins and that the old 
man of sin is not resurrected? If he 
were, would the baptism be effectual? 
Would we be cfean and have a new 
heart and a new spirit? This verse asks 
what shall they do which are baptized for 
the dead, if the dead rise not at all? 
Why are they then baptized for the 
dead? 

Here it gives us to understand that the 
object for which they were baptized was 
to rise, else the baptism would be of no 
effect. 

Baptism is necessary as suggested here 
to show our faith in the ordinance aud 
to put on Christ. For as many of you 
as have been baptized into Christ have 
put on Christ, says Paul. 

Dare we gainsay the words of Christ 
and say a man can enter into Heaven 
without being born again? We answer 
an emphatic No! One other quotation 
should suffice on this (I. Peter iii.:21), 
the like figure where unto even baptism 
doth also now save us. , 

Now, if no man can enter into Heaven 
without being born again and baptism 
was the ordinance instituted by Jesus 
Christ for us to follow, to enter therein, 
what will become of the millions who 
have never been baptized? 

Oh, you will say you are trying to 
make us think that a person living can 
be baptized for one who is dead, and 
that it will be effective, and you are 
right. God is not the hideous nothing 
that many say He is, but is long-suffer- 
ing, not willing that any should perish, 
but that ALL should come to repentance. 
If only the sons of perdition, or the sin 
against the Holy Ghost will keep us out 
of the kingdom of God (and all sin will 
be forgiven save the sinning against the 
Holy Ghost, and sin is what separates 
us from God.) 

Then if this is the only thing that will 
keep us out and we cannot enter unless 
we are born of the. water and the Spirit, 
how are the millions who never heard 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



29 



Christ's name going to enter? We an- 
swer that this passage referred to ex- 
plains this. 

I know many will raise their hands in 
holy horror at such a thought, but if they 
will but think of God's love we think they 
can see that He will provide some way. 
We suppose that many people were right- 
eously indignant when they were taught 
that Christ was going to do a vicarious 
work whereby all could be saved and 
could have their sins taken away, even 
those who were dead. 

According to Peter (I. Peter iii.:18 and 
iv.:G), Christ went and preached to the 
disobedient spirits that "they might be 
judged according to men in the flesh, but 
live according to God in the Spirit." And 
there they will have the chance to either 
accept or reject the Gospel. For every 
man must hear the Gospel. The world 
knows nothing of this glorious principle 
and when they read "why are ye bap- 
tized for the dead, if the dead rise not 
at all?" they can give no reasonable ex- 
planation. Why? Because they try to 
make some big mystery out of the Gos- 
pel. Not believing that God can reveal 
His will to man in these days. All these 
beautiful principles that were in the 
primitive Church are hfet to them, and 
they try to appease their spiritual appe- 
tites by reading of the sumptuous Gospel 
banquet that the Saints once enjoyed. 

God is no respector of persons we are 
told, and He was so merciful that His 
only begotten Son went and preached to 
the spirits of the same people to whom 
the prophet Noah preached the Gospel 
for 120 years. The "Thief on the cross" 
was also there no doubt and listened to 
and had a chance to embrace the Gos- 
pel. O! if so-called Christianity would 
only be reasonable. 



Tantalizing Talmage. 

On the Sunday previous to the meeting 
of Congress, a number of sermons and 
speeches were delivered in the churches 
at Washington, D. C, among which was 
a discourse by Rev. DeWitt Talmage, 
which elicited some pungent comments 
from Congressman Bailey. These were 
published in part, being sent in regular 
press dispatches to the papers of the 
country. The Washington Times, how- 
ever, gave them in full, with some com- 
ments. The article is worthy of repro- 
duction, and we therefore here append it 
in full, as it appeared in the Times of 
Dec. 9th. 

It has often been remarked, by ob- 
servers of human affairs, that one thing 
usually leads to another, and this truth 
has received a fresh illustration within 
the last few days. In view of the recent 
agitation over the Roberts case, the ever- 
ready and always remarkable Dr. Tal- 
mage saw fit to preach a sermon on the 
subject; this sermon inspired sundry re- 
flections in the mind of a gentleman who 
read it and analyzed it by the ordinary 
processes of logic; and these reflections 
are embodied in a letter to a local news- 
paper, over the signature of G. M. Bailey. 
Mr. Bailey reasons, by a series of steps 
which are as obvious as the multiplica- 
tion table, that, supposing Dr. Talmage's 
position to be sound, that reverend gen- 
tleman is confounded with a most dis- 
tressing problem. He says: 

"1. Polygamy is an abhorrent thing, 
and Roberts should be hung. 

"2. Dr. Talmage's sermon published 
last Monday was the most eloquent ar- 



raignment of polygamy the country has 
ever seen. 

"3. Dr. Talmage has charmed the peo- 
ple in years gone by with the thought 
that the good will meet their loved ones 
on the other shore. 

"4. Hence in the next world, the elect 
will know the bliss of family reunions. 

*'5. This is a blessed thought for the 
pure in heart who travel through this 
vale of tears. 

"6. If this is true, the programme on 
earth is necessarily different from that 
in heaven. 

"7. Roberts is said to have three 
wives, two too many for earth, at one 
time. 

**8. Dr. Talmage will cross the divide 
having lived in consecutive manner with 
four earthly wives. 

"9. This is lawful, and it is civilization 
on earth. 

"10. But there must be reunions in 
heaven. 

"11. Dr. Talmage may have the same 
trouble in the next world that Roberts 
has in this." 

What the next step in this chain of 
deduction may be it is a little difficult 
to say. If Dr. Talmage can be brought 
to reflect seriously on the question pre- 
sented for his solution, it may give him 
a broader human sympathy with Mr. 
Roberts, or it may drive him insane. 
There seems to be nothing that he can 
do in the matter, from a practical point 
of view. He cannot unmarry himself, 
nor can he refuse support to earthly 
wives who are dead. It is barely possi- 
ble that he may admit having made a 
slight mistake in his calculations, but 
that, in the light of his past career, is a 
little more unlikely than the other two 
things. 

If there is one subject on which Dr. 
Talmage has always been especially 
fluent, even more so than on his travels 
in the Holy Land, it is the conditions 
which will obtain in heaven. He could 
not have known more about it if he had 
been a special correspondent of a yellow 
journal, commissioned to write a "feat- 
ure story" about the New Jerusalem. 
He has described the climate, typogra- 
phy, politics, social customs, language, 
amusements and architecture of heaven 
so exhaustively that one could almost 
find one's way about in the light from 
his minute descriptions. He has de- 
scribed the way in which the city is laid 
out, how the Saints are given homes ac- 
cording to their occupations — some in 
Apostle Square, some in Missionary 
street, some in Martyr's Row; and how 
the heavenly musicians, sitting at long 
and well-laden tables, pause now and 
then in their feasting to wipe their 
mouths and give a melodious blast on a 
sublimated harp, to express their utter 
content and joy. This may seem irrev- 
erent to the devout reader, but it is 
what Dr. Talmage says. He has appar- 
ently pictured heaven as a glorified real- 
ization of the kind of city in which he 
would like to live on earth, with the peo- 
ple sorted out according to their different 
degrees of piety, and all the gilding real 
gold, and good things to eat scattered 
about promiscuously. 

It seems a little strange that in all this 
information there is no description of 
Dr. Talmage's own home, where he will 
sit, surrounded by those who have shared 
his lot on earth, and present exactly the 
same tableau now presented by Mr. Rob- 
erts. Following out this argument to its 
conclusion, we find that other inhabitants 
of the heavenely city will be found sign- 
ing bulky petitions to have Dr. Talmage 



consigned to outer darkness. And that 
would be sad, but interesting.— Deseret 
News. 

Middle lennessee Conference. 

The Middle Tennessee Conference met 
Dec. 9 and 10 at Nashville. There wad 
present irom the omce president x>en Hi. 
iiich, his wife, L. K. Anderson and J. 
W. Carruth. 

Saturday was spent in priesthood 
meeting, where every Elder had the priv- 
ilege oi expressing nimseir. ±ne inspiring 
expressions were much enjoyed by those 
assembled during the three meetings held. 

Sunday the 10th, Presidents Rich and 
Allred and Elders Stewart, Forsyth, 
tfudge and Parkinson addressed those as- 
sembled at the morning service. 

At the afternoon session President L. 
R. Anderson and Elder J. W. Carruth ad- 
dressed the assembly. They invited all 
to investigate thoroughly the doctrine 
taught by the Latter Day Saints as it 
was a very important message. 

President Ben E. Rich discussed brief- 
ly the personality of God. He showed 
what manner of being the God of Abra- 
ham, Isaac and Jacob was, in contradic- 
tion to the mystified nothingness of the 
something which many people now teach 
to be God. 

Evening Sesnion. 

President Ben E. Rich was the speak- 
er. His text being Gal. 1 :8. In a plain, 
simple, yet forcible manner, he demon- 
strated how very different was the Gos- 
pel taught by those commissioned by 
Christ, when He (Christ) labored in the 
ministry, and what men now preach and 
label Gospel. Also the fallacy of the doc- 
trine of "One big Heaven" and "One big 
Hell," quoting freely from the Bible lo 
substantiate what he had said. 

Monday the Elders met and were as- 
signed to various fields of labor. With a 
hearty handshake and a "God bless you," 
the Elders left the city two by two, de- 
termined to do all in their power for the 
advancement of truth. 

OSBORNE RIOHENS. 
Clerk of Conference. 



Signs Following the Believers. 

To the Southern Star. 

Being a constant reader of the Star 
and much strengthened and much com- 
forted by the testimonies there recorded, 
I thought I should be happy, if allowed 
space, to bear my testimony. 

I am thoroughly impressed with the 
divinity of the Gospel as taught by the 
Latter-day Saints, and find it to agree in 
every respecet with the teachings of the 
Apostles of old. 

I can truthfully testify that I have 
been raised from a bed of sickness to 
health by the laying on of the hands of 
the Elders, and this to me is one testi- 
mony that Joseph Smith was a Prophet, 
for, as recorded in the doctrine and cov- 
eenants, he told the servants of the 
Lord, who went forth in the name of the 
Lord, that such could be accomplished. 
All or most every denomination that 
I have heard of deney the signs follow- 
ing the believers now as anciently, Jo- 
seph Smith said they should follow the 
believer, and I am a witness that he 
spoke the truth. Therefore, he, in this 
respect, as in many others, told what 
could be accomplished in the name of 
the Lord, and this is evidence to me that 
he must have enejoyed heavenly commu- 
nication. I am thankful that the Elders 
came to our home to bear the glad mes- 
sage of great joy, and although it brings 
persecution upon me for being a Saint, 
vet I can endure it cheerfully, as I 
know that God will bless me if I am 
faithful to the end. 

Sincerely your sister in the cause of 
truth, Carrie McKnight 

Ackerman, Miss. 



30 



THE SOUTHEKN STAB. 



IMPORTANCE OF GENERAL CONFERENCES. 



The Sphere and Regulation of Temporal Affairs — Need For Efficient Elders in 

the Missionary Field. 

[DBL1VBBKD BY ELDIB MATTHIAS F. COWLBY, AT 8 ALT LAKH CITY, OCT. 6, 1899.] 



My brethren and sisters, I am gratified 
for the privilege of being with you at 
this conference, and especially for the op- 
portunity of being instructed by my 
brethren. 1 recognize the fact that I am 
always in need of instruction and admo- 
nition. I believe that this is the case 
with all the Latter-day Saints. That we 
may be fed with the bread of life, par- 
ticularly with that portion of it which is 
adapted to the immediate wants of the 
Saints, is the object of this general con- 
ference. The Church is sixty-nine and a 
half years of age today; and while the 
congregation does not entirely till this 
tabernacle, it is very large compared with 
the membership of the Church on the 6th 
day of April, 1 830. Soon after the or- 
ganization of the Church, we are in- 
formed, by the Doctrine and Covenants, 
conferences were inaugurated and it was 
enjoined by revelation that the various 
branches of the Church should send rep- 
resentative men to the conference, that 
they might, if called upon, represent the 
condition or the work of the Lord in theiv 
respective branches, and also that they 
might partake of the spirit which actu- 
ated the Prophet of the Lord and his as- 
sociates. 

The importance of these conferences 
should be impressed upon the Latter-day 
Saints throughout the Stakes of Zion: 
and I believe that the spirit of them is 
extended to the various nations of the 
earth. I know that when I have been 
abroad preaching the Gospel, and a con- 
ference has occurred during my absence, 
1 have felt the spirit of the occasion. 
Though I have been absent in body, 1 
have Deen present in spirit. I have re- 
joiced in occasions of this character, 
though thousands of miles away from 
them. 

When Brother Rudder Clawson read 
from the scriptures this morning, I was 
reminded of a statement made in the 
Book of Doctrine and Covenants, which 
I will read. It is in Section 59: 

"Behold, blessed, saith the Lord, are 
they who have come up unto this land 
with an eye single to my glory, accord- 
ing to my commandments." 

This was revealed to the Prophet Jo- 
seph at the time the Saints were assem- 
bled in Jackson county, Missouri, that 
land having been designated by the Lord 
as the great central gathering place of 
the Saints of God in this dispensation; 
and the expression in this paragraph: 
"Blessed, saith the Lord, are they that 
have come up unto this land with an eye 
single to my glory," is very indicative. 
The importance of it is demonstrated in 
subsequent history of the efforts of the 
Saints of God to establish Zion in Jack- 
son county; for in the inception of this 
work the Lord communicated to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith all the keys and 
authority and every essential for the com- 
plete establishment and accomplishment 
of the work of God in the last days, and 
this included the principle of union. 
Brother Woodruff has been speaking to 
us this morning relative to the necessity 
of our having material interest in the 
work of God. I believe, indeed, I know, 
that if we confined our worship to the 
mere singing of hymns and the delivering 
of religious sermons, the Saints of God 
would die temporally; and if it were all 
temporal, they would die spiritually. That 
which is esteemed temporal and which is 
deprecated in the estimation of the re-* 
ligions world is sanctioned in the Gospfl 
of Jesus Christ from the fact that all 
things are spiritual with God. We read 
in the revelations of God, to the Prophet 
Joseph, this saying of the Lord: 

"Wherefore, verily I say unto you, that 
all things unto me are spiritual, and not 
at any time have I given unto you a law 
which is temporal." 

In the establishment of this work the 



Lord designed to communicate to the 
Latter-day Saints those principles which 
should control and govern them in all the 
temporal transactions of life. Every 
Latter-day Saint who has the spirit of 
the Gospel can understand the necessity 
of this. 1 maintain that it is an impos- 
sibility for men to be engaged for six 
days in the week in the business transac- 
tions of life and to be controlled by the 
principles which obtain in the world, and 
enjoy the spirit of the Gospel upon tiie 
Sabbath day and to worship Almighty 
God acceptably. The trouble with us is 
to a certain extent, we are Latter-day 
Saints religiously, but Gentiles financial- 
ly. We are not controlled in the busi- 
ness affairs of life by that spirit of the 
Gospel which blesses and sanctifies all 
temporal transactions and makes them 
spiritual in the sight of God. In my 
travels among the people I have felt that 
the Sermon on the Mount, delivered by 
the Messiah, was the choicest sermon 
that ever fell from the lips of any earth- 
ly being. It is found in the 5th, 6th and 
7th chapters of Matthew and also in the 
third book of Nephi. The injunctions 
He there gave are practical, essential, 
and adapted to the wants of the people 
of God, in every dispensation and in ev- 
ery part of the earth. The Lord re- 
vealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith the 
principles upon which the Zion of God 
could ne established and perpetuated. He 
made known unto him that there should 
be a common interest in the things of 
God: that every talent should be blessed 
and sanctified to the establishment of the 
work of God upon the earth; that no 
matter what might be the peculiar gifts 
bestowed upon the individual, they should 
all be used in the accomplishment of the 
purposes of God. As a people we are di- 
versely gifted. 

I remember reading a revelation in this 
Book of Doctrine and Covenants, where- 
in the Lord says that He would not make 
the Prophet Joseph mighty in temporal 
things, because his work was in another 
direction. He was entrusted with the 
keys and the revelations of God, many 
of whjch had been kept hid from the 
foundation of the world, and He laid the 
foundation of this work and gave revela- 
tions which would enable his successors 
and the. people of God for many years to 
build upon it. The Lord revealed to him 
what we call the United Order, by which 
all the time and all the talents of all the 
Saints of God should be employed for 
the general benefit of the cause. I re- 
member reading in this book of a branch 
of the Church that had come up from 
Colesville, in the state of New York, and 
they had made a solemn covenant with 
the Lord that they would consecrate 
their property to His cause, but they 
broke that covenant, and it was a very 
serious sin in the sight of God. Thoy 
had broken a solemn pledge, and they 
were made to realize the fulfillment of 
the saying that God would not be 
mocked, although it may not have been 
so serious and swift a Judgment as that 
pronounced upon Ananias and Sapphira 
m the days of the Apostles. The effort 
was made then to establish the. United 
Order. Jesus sought to establish the 
work of God more fully than the house 
of Judah would accept it. You remember 
that He said to them: 

"Oh, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy children to- 
, gether. even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, and ye. would 
not. 



house is left unto 



"38. Behold, your 
you desolate. 

"39. For T say unto you, ye shall not 
see me henceforth, till ye shall say. 



blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord." 

■ The day is coming when they will be 
willing to accept the principle of gather- 
ing which they then rejected. But, as I 
have said, the effort was made to estab- 
lish the principles of the United Order 
subsequent to the ascension of Jesus. 
They, had, it is said, all things in com- 
mon. On one occasion Ananias came to 
the Apostle Peter ostensibly to conse- 
crate all that he had received under the 
blessings of the Almighty. The scrip- 
tures inform us that he and his wife had 
sold a possession and he brought a cer- 
tain part of it and laid it at tne feet of 
*he Apostle Peter, who was the Presiding. 
Apostle of the Church and who had re- 
ceived the keys not only to baptize for 
the remission of sins, to lay on hands 
for the gift of the Holy Ghost and to ad- 
minister the sacrament of the Lord's sup- 
per, but also to administer in those things 
that pertain to the celestial kingdom here 
upon this earth. Now Peter, under the 
influence of the JHoly Ghost, discerned 
that the man was not honest in his of- 
fering, and he said unto him: 

"Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine 
heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to 
keep back part of the price of tne land? 

"While it remained, was it not thine 
own? And after it was sold, was it not 
in thine own power? Why hast thou 
conceived this thing in thine heart? Thou 
hast not lied unto men. but unto God. 

"And Ananias,, hearing these words, 
fell down, and gave up the Ghost." 

Shortly afterwards his wife came in, 
and she also lied in relation to this busi- 
ness. These are principles, my brethren 
and sisters, that are attended by the 
power of God, if they are observed. 
But they are attended by the judgments 
of God if they are violated. These prin- 
ciples were carried out in the city of 
Enoch until the city was translated. 
They were carried out for a few genera- 
tions upon this continent by the Ne- 
phites, and the Book of Mormon tells us 
that not one of that generation was lost, 
because they were equal before the Lord 
and labored for the same end. The Lord 
revealed to the Prophet Joseph the same 
principles. The Saints of God failed 1o 
carry them out because of selfishness. 
The Lord revealed that Zion never could 
be redeemed, only by the law of conse- 
cration. Because the people were not 
prepared to receive and obey it, Joseph 
Smith and Oliver Cowdery besought tn«» 
Lord to know what He required at their 
hands as a tithing. As a result of that 
condition, He gave the law of tithing 
wherein is required a tenth of all the in- 
terest of the people annually. The "Lord 
specified what the tithing should be used 
for, and that it should be disbursed un- 
der the direction of the presidency of the 
Church. 

Now, my brethren and sisters, the peo- 
ple who came to Zion without having an 
eye single to the glory of God lost their 
right to an inheritance. When they came 
up with sinister motives, and their heart* 
were not devoted to the work of God, 
they suffered the disapproval of the Al- 
mighty. The same statement will apply 
to us in these valleys of the mountains. 
We have been led here by the inspiration 
of the Almighty. The same inspiration 
has controlled and guided the presidency 
of the Church in locating these Stakes of 
Zion, these cities and towns, throughout 
the length and breadth of this intcr- 
mountain country. 

God has blessed us with abundance. 
The great majority of the Latter-day 
Saints own their own homes. If you 
were to ask them how many of them 
owned their own homes in tneir native 
lands, possibly four-fifths of them would 
say that they did not. If you were, to 
ask them how many of them conducted 
a profitable business of their own before 
they came here, four-fifths would por- 
haps have to give the same answer, xe.t 
in the prosperity that has attended us in 
the establishment of our cities, towns, 
and in the building up of the Stakes of 
Zion in this country, we have not man 1 - 
fested the gratitude to God for His 
choice blessings which we ought to have 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



31 



done. We have an abundance of bless- 
ings, especially of a temporal character, 
and we ought to be willing to comply 
with the requirements that are made of 
us, and honestly and completely pay our 
tithing and our offerings. 

I rejoice in this work. I rejoice in bear- 
ing testimony to the truth of the Gospel 
and that we have a Prophet of God 
standing at our head today — President 
L»orenzo Snow — who enjoys the inspira- 
tion of the Holy Spirit and whose coun- 
sel to the Latter-day Saints comes from 
the Lord. May God help us to carry it 
out, and to exemplify in our lives the 
principles which we testify God has re- 
stored to the earth in these last days. I 
wish to urge the Latter-day Saints to 
teach their sons and their daughters the 
principles of the everlasting Gospel. 
There is a great necessity today, in the 
various missions abroad, for efficient men 
to preach the Gospel and to represent the 
people of God. Many of our young men 
that go from our Stakes of Zion to preach 
the Gospel have not studied it. They 
have not taken advantage, of the oppor- 
tunities afforded them in the Mutual Im- 
provement Association, in the Sunday 
school and in other organizations. I am 
sorry to say that some of them have been 
grossly neglected by their parents. I 
have, found Elders who did not believe in 
some of the principles of the Gospel. 
They said they had not been taught to 
them and they had been neglected by 
their parents. They had been ensaged 
in herding sheep and other avocations, 
and had not taken pains to prepare them- 
selves. The result was there was one 
principle of the. Gospel, at least, that they 
did not understand, and consequently 
they did not teach or defend it. To my 
mind this was a very sorrowful condi- 
tion, and it cast reflection upon the par- 
ents and teachers of those Elders. T do 
not suppose that there is a mission upon 
the. earth that would not desire to have 
more Folders than thev now havp. espe- 
cially Elders who are better qualified and 
more thoroughly indoctrinated in the 
principles of the Gospel and more thor- 
oughlv imbued with the inspiration of 
the Holy Ghost before they leave their 
homes and shoulder the responsibility of 
carrying the message of eternal life to 
the nations of the earth. I know this is 
the case in the United States. I have 
recently had the privilege of visiting with 
President Kelch the conferences of the 
Northern States Mission, and I found 
the Elders laboring earnestly to spread 
the Gospel among the people of that re- 
gion. 

Brethren and sisters, let us heed the 
instructions that are given to us at this 
conference, and endeavor to applv them 
to our lives, that we may profit thereby. 
God help us to do so. is my prayer in the 
name of Jesus. Amen. 



Edison's Religion. 

This is what Thomas Edison said in 
reply to a question addressed him by an 
Agnostic: 

"Why, after years of watching the pro- 
cesses of nature, I can no more doubt 
the existence of an Intelligence that is 
running things than I do of the existence 
of myself. Take, for example, the sub- 
stance water that forms the crystal 
known as ice. Now, there are hundreds 
of combinations that form crystals, and 
every one of them save that of ice sinks 
in water. Ice, I say, doesn't. And it is 
rather lucky for us mortals, for if it had 
done so we would all be dead. Why? 
Simply because if ice sank to the bottom 
of rivers, lakes and oceans as fast as it 
froze, those places would be frozen up. 
and there would be no water left. That 
is only one example out of thousands 
that to me prove beyond the possibility 
of a doubt that some vast Intelligence is 
governing this and other planets." 

Kites rise against, not with the . wind 
• • • no man ever worked his passage 
anywhere in a dead calm.— John Neal. 



THE PRESENT CRISIS 



BY ELDER DAVID H. ELTON. 
(Continued From Page 21.) 

You will remember how he was taken 
before Felix and Festus for the Gospel's 
sake. No guilt or crime, in him having 
been found, he next appears before 
King Agrinpa. Just take a retrospective 
view of this poor lone disciple of the 
Master. See him as he stands in the 
presence of the monarch, bound in 
chains, surrounded by the aristocrats and 
nobles of the land, while the Jews, his 
accusers, are there also, to invent cal- 
umy, to pervert the truth, and hiss m 
vile derision. Does he fear the face of 
man? Does his knees shake or heart 
quake for fear? No! but he is bold in 
his defence of the Gospel, fearless in his 
declaration of the truth! He has re- 
ceived his knowledge by revelation; he 
proclaims his testimony with power and 
simplicity ! 

In the course of his vindication, after 
having explained his manner of life from 
his youth, and the power and glory of 
God manifest at his conversion, he goes 
on to say: Aiaving therefore obtained 
help of God, 1 continue unto this day, 
witnessing both to small and great, say- 
ing none other things than those which 
the prophets and Moses did say should 
come." Acts 2(5:22. Now we see from 
his own words, and understand from his 
own lips, why he was persecuted and 
for an account of his sufferings it would 
be well to read the eleventh chapter of 
his second epistle to the Corinthians. One 
might sa^ "It hardly looks reasonable 
that these people who seemed to fairly 
idolize Moses and the prophets should 
persecute and strive to slay those who 
declared unto them 4 None other things 
than those which the prophets and Moses 
did say should come.' " But no matter 
how unreasonable it may appear to the 
finite mind, it is nevertheless true, and 
history, secular and Biblical, deals in 
surprises and paradoxes quite as start- 
ling as this! 

]\ow, in our search, we have found 
that our Lord and the apostles stood up- 
on a scriptural basis, that is, they quoted 
as authority the written word their hear- 
ers were in possession of, and which 
they professed to place implicit confi- 
dence in. We have also discovered that 
for so doing, they were persecuted, put 
to death by the edge of the sword, nailed 
to the cross, and tortured in various 
ways, (and here it would be well to 
state that for the most part they were 
afflicted by professed religionists, who 
went oft to worship, offered long pray- 
ers, and appeared before men with long 
sanctimonious countenances), by those 
who should have been their friends. Hav- 
ing gone thus far, in order to fulfill our 
contract, it now remains for us to turn 
our attention unto the existing condi- 
tions of the present crisis and see if they 
are analogous with those of the past. 

Today, the Elders of Israel go forth 
armed with God's holy word— the Bible, 
preaching the "gospel of the kingdom.'* 
They take up the Book (Holy Bible) the 
people claim to believe in — the book their 
ministers preach from — the book their 
righteous parents admonish them in in- 
fancy and early life to study, and from 
its sacred pages, by the assistance of 
God's holy spirit, they prove the doc- 
trines they promulgate to be devine. As 
a result, they are persecuted and op- 
posed. Some of them have been mobbed, 
whipped, beaten and stoned; some have 
suffered incarceration, while others 
again, like the faithful ones of old, have 
sealed their testimonies with their blood. 

With these truths before us, cannot 
the oft repeated axiom, "History repeats 
itself," be declared with increased em- 
phasis? Have we not before us suf- 
ficient proof upon which we may reg- 
ister a verdict that the events of this 
present crisis are but analogous with 
the scenes of early Christianity? 

Is it not remarkable that the exper- 
iences of these Latter Day Saints should 
so exactly coincide with the trials of the 
saints of God in former ages? Is it not 
remarkable that these "Mormon Elders** 



preach from the rery book which Christ- 
ians kiss and call divine? Is it not a 
remarkable fact, that the persecutions 
heaped upon these "Mormons," comes 
from a professed religious source? "Yes," 
we say, "these are remarkable truths.*' 
They are unimpeachable facts! Paul 
declared that he had taught "none other 
things, than those which the prophets 
and Moses did say should come: we al- 
so declare that we have taught none 
others things than those which the proph- 
ets and Moses, and the apostles and 
Christ did say should come. We say to 
mankind, "If ye believe the Bible, how 
can ye reject our teachings? for we 
bring no new religion to you, conjectured 
in the mind of man; but the 'Old Time 
Religion' revealed from God above of 
which your Bibles return again and again 
in confirmation of its divinity." But still 
the conflict goes on between truth and 
error, between virtue and vice. Need I 
remind you of the fact that "the offence 
of the cross" has not ceased, and cannot 
cease while wickedness is rampant? 
Many sneers and much reviling is the 
common heritage of the faithful in this 
university of experience. 

In conclusion, let me say, we, like the 
prophets of old, standing upon a scriptur- 
al basis, declare to all the world that 
we -do know of the divinity of this work. 
Our testimonies are no less forcible than 
theirs, whose words confirm our teach- 
ings as divine. To those whose hearts 
are not cankered with prejudice, we 
would say. "Treat these things as mat- 
ters worth investigation," and to those 
who will not listen, but who, hoodwinked 
and blinded by tradition and error, fly 
in the face of these incontrovertible 
proofs, and madly rush on to the con- 
summation of devilish plots, we would 
raise a warning voice, and say: "Beware 
ye sons of men who by mob violence, 
and brute force, are engaging your dia- 
bolical schemes to crush the innocent and 
trample the Gospel under your feet! 
Your reward awaits you and justice will 
cl«im hU own. Beware ye professed 
"Truth Reflectors" whose satanic enor- 
mity incites the ignorant to arms against 
th» rich terms! Ye have One who jndcr- 
eth you. even the Lord Jesus, in whom 
ye. trust, but by your actions Him de- 
ny! 

I part from you with the words of 
the poet ringing in my ears: 

"Clod's ways seem dark, but soon or late, 
They touch the shining hills of day; 
The evil cannot brook delay, 

The good can well afford to wait.** 



Chattanooga Conference. 

The Elders of the Chattanooga Con- 
ference arrived in the city of Chatta- 
nooga on the evening of the 15th of 
December — the evening before the ap- 
pointed time of convention. All were 
feeling well— anxious and pleased to see 
each other. They were pleased that God 
had honored them with the privilege of 
being a pruner in this part of His vine- 
yard—and well content and satisfied with 
their lot 

President Rich was not expected from 
Ohio until the morning of the 16th, the 
appointed time of meeting, but since all 
the Elders were present, the Presidency 
of the Conference thought it advisable 
and profitable to hold a meeting of gen- 
eral counsel together. Accordingly at 
3:30 p.m., the 16th inst, they met togeth- 
er for that purpose at the Mission head- 
quarters under the direction of Presi- 
dent Christo Hyldahl. After the devo- 
tional exercises of singing and prayer 
the meeting was turned over into the 
hands of the Elders to advise, counsel, 
or question as they desired. 

They expressed their love and charity 
for the southern people and felt not to 
complain of the occasional ill-treatment 
to which they are subject, because they 
realize that it comes only from the ignor- 
ant, bigoted and credulous classes who, 
by a little excitement, are persuaded to 



32 


THE SOUTHERN STAR. 


REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING DEC. 2, 1899. 



PRESIDENT 



D. H.filton... 

Joseph F. Pulley,,. 

B.F. Price 

John Petereou ♦ 

W. D. Rench ■•;■.... 
T. H. HumpherjH,. 

C.Q.Parker. 

J. Urban Allied 

J. M. Haws 

Sylvester Low, Jr.... 

O. D. Flake-. 

D. A.Broadb 

J. Lewis Hob&rm .„. 

J. H. Willis „. 

L. M. Terry 

Geo. B. Mayc ■■<■■... 



CCJHFKHRNCR 



Chananooga^ 

Virginia... 

Kentucky ♦♦,»,..♦ 
E. Tennessee.... 

Georsln 

H* Alabama 

Florida..,. 

Mid. Teun. 

N.t'aroLtun. 

B ( jir'iliua t4 ,.... 

Mississippi 

E. Kentucky 

Louisiana, 

S T Alabama,,. .,.. 
If, Kentucky..^. 
Ohio.. .,„ 



:s«: 
II 1» 



tna as 



iM.f, 1... 



lira 

(170 
831 
21 J 
510 
4H9 



ty 



HUM 



24 
llfi 

Lifi 

■*.: 
00 

SB 

ail 

ft 

lit". 

l; 
l£ 

■■: 
o0 
63 



I? 



ij 

go 



Ml 
KM 

ho 

S4b 
301 

„ 207 

43| 184 

it, w 

> 7 1* 

l&f 207 

A! <H 

31 370 



p 



7M 86 
4M 2 

2,17 
731 
1*2 
434 

10 
120 

34 

40 
207 



104 




s 



69 

;'»■ 
s7 
tt 
80 

■}\ 
.-.; 
I:::' 
70 
VI 
SI 
i:. 
li 

17 



v ] 

l 

>72 

732 

SI7 

M 

'.« 

.M 

.so 
sop 

i a 

17*1 

.'h>; 



1 






3 


i' 


1 


2 






6 


"T 


..„.. 


2 


1 


6 


"T 




i 


1 





Chaitaiiooga 

506 Peach St, Danville.. 

Battletown ... 

Knozville 

Augusta. 

Jacinto 

Lulu 

8myrna 

Goldkboro .. 

Sharp... 

Bay St. Louis ~~ 

Buck Creek 

Shreveport 

Tuskegee 

Baardad, 8helbyCo 

713 W. 8th 8t., Cincinnati. 



Tennessee. 

Virginia. 

Kentucky. 

Tennessee. 

Georgia, 

Mississippi. 

Florida. 

Tennessee. 

N. Carolina. 

8. Carolina. 

Mississippi 

Kentucky. 

Louisiana, 

Alabama 

Kentucky. 

Ohio. 



commit any crime that is vicious and 
ignoble. 

The Spirit of God was manifest, the 
meeting one of joy and benefit. 

At 10 o'clock on the morning of the 
17th all met in the Congregational Hall 
at 708 Market street. There were not 
as many people present as would be ex- 
pected in a town of this size, but the 
meeting was a success notwithstanding. 

"Redeemer of Israel" was the open 
ing hymn. The invocation was given by 
Elder Jeddie Stokes, followed by the 
song "O ye mountains high/' 

Elders David H. Elton, Jeddie Stokes 
and George E. Maycoc*. were in turn 
called on to address the people. They 
spoke in brief upon matters pertaining 
to the salvation of man, after which 
President Ben E. Rich spoke at some 
length, dealing upon the great failure of 
so-called Christianity to accomplish a 
unity of the faith. "This deplorable 
division of the Christian world," said he, 
is a sufficient and just excuse for Infi- 
delity, for if Jesus Christ be true, and 
He was and is, then His house would 
continue to be one of peace and unison, 
'for God is not the author of confusion 
but of peace.' " He closed by inviting 
all the ministers to come out to the after- 
noon services and hear of Mormonism 
from a Mormon standpoint. The ser- 
vices closed by the Elders singing "We 
thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet." 

Benediction was offered by Elder Al- 
bert Arrowsmith. 

At 2 p.m. the meeting was resumed. 
Many more citizens were present at this 
assembly than at the forenoon services, 
and among them were not a few of the 
most prominent people of the city. 

"Our God we raise to Thee," was the 
opening hymn. Prayer was offered by 
Elder E. M. Lee. A selected quartette 
from among the Elders then rendered 
most commendably the hymn, "Do what 
is right." 

President L. R. Anderson was the first 
speaker. He dwelt upon the funda- 
mental principles of the Gospel as 
taught by Christ and His disciples, and 
8b owed the beautiful harmony that ex- 
ists between them and the doctrines of 
the Latter-Day Saints. 

He was fonowed by President Ben E. 
Rich. After reading the words of John 
ii, John ix, he began a discussion of the 
principles taught by Jesus. 

He said: "In the age in which we live 
there are multitudes of different faiths, 
all pretending to be the Gospel of Christ, 
and all drawing their doctrines from the 
same record, wherein the Apostle Paul 
declares that there is 'one Lord, one faith 
and one baptism/ and that the curses 
of God are pronounced upon any one, 
even an angel from heaven, who teaches 



any other Gospel or principles than He 
had preached. Christ said in His last 
prayer, 'Neither pray I for these alone, 
but for them also which shajl believe on 
Mo through those words that they all 
may be one; as Thou, Father, are in Me 
and I in Thee, that they also may be one 
in us, that the world may believe that 
Thou hast sent Me.' 

"It should be the duty of every one 
who professes to believe in Christ to as- 
certain what that one faith and that one 
baptism is." 

He referred to many passages of Scrip- 
ture wherein God had placed officers- 
Apostles, prophets, pastors and teachers 
—in His church, for the perfection of 
the Saints, for the work of the ministry 
and for the edifying of the body of 
Christ; that we be not tossed to and fro 
by every wind of doctrine, like a ship 
upon the sea without a rudder. He 
called attention to the first Gospel ser- 
mon preached after Christ's crucifixion; 
showing that faith, repentance, baptism 
and the laying on of hands for the gift 
of the Holy Ghost, were and are still 
the principles of the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ. He related Peters' business to 
Samaria, in substantiation of the declar- 
ation that the Holy Ghost came by the 
laying on of hands. "These," said he, 
"are the doctrines of Christ, and whoso- 
ever transgresseth and abideth not in the 
doctrines of Christ hath not God. It has 
been the sin of every generation to wor- 
ship the dead prophets and kill the liv- 
ing ones. The Devil don't care how 
many dead prophets the children of men 
believe in, because their tongues are si- 
lent, and under this condition he can 
easily blind and mislead the multitude; 
it is his great work to keep the people 
from believing in the living araeles of 
God, and so long as he can do this his 
work is successful." 

He closed his remarks by extending to 
the ministers of the city a cordial invi : 
tation to visit the Mission Home and 
converse freely with the young men of 
the Mormon church who are here en- 
gaged in missionary work. 

He said: "Let us not hate one another, 
but let us reason together; if you have 
a truth that we have not, we will gladly 
accept it, and if we have an error that 
you can point out, we will gladly aban- 
don it and be thankful for your aid in 
showing it to us. Many of our Elders 
have suffered from the hand of violence 
and many times these mobs have been 
headed by those professing to be minis- 
ters of the Gospel; a palm leaf of peace 
looks better than the shotgun in the 
hands of one who claims to be a minis- 
ter of Christ, so come and let us reason 
together." 



He closed his remarks by quoting from 
an old familiar hymn: 
"Freedom and reason make us men; 
Take these away, what are we then? 
Mere animals and just as well 
The beasts may think of heaven and hell." 

The quartette rendered another selec- 
tion, after which President Hyldahl of- 
fered the benediction. 

At the Elders' meeting after the pub- 
lic services the following business was 
transacted: 

President Hyldahl, on account of add- 
ed responsibilities, was honorably re- 
leased from presiding over the Confer- 
ence, and Elder David H. Elton ap- 
pointed and sustained in that position, 
lie postponed the selection of Counsel- 
ors until a later date. Elder Riley Dixon 
was released to return home. The Con- 
ference concluded by some timely and 
beneficial instructions from President 
Rich, after which the Elders were as- 
signed to their various fields of labor. 



Releases and Appointments. 

Honorably released to return home: 

J. H. Naisbett. 

J. Lewis Hobson. 

J. T. Carruth. 

A. Jeffreys. 

R. L. Dixon. 

M. E. Kartchner. 

R. M. Robinson. 

J. R. MorroJl. 
TRANSFERS 

W. T. Davis, East Kentucky to Chat- 
tanooga (office). 

Jeddie Stokes, to office. 



The Dream Came True. 

(See page 137, Vol. 1, Star.) 
We are happy to acknowledge receipt 
of the following: 

Christian Christianson, 
Clara Larson, 
Married, 
Wednesday, December twentieth, eigh- 
teen hundred and ninety-nine, 
At Salt Lake City. 

We w*sh the happy couple felicity and 
bliss. Remember the injunction of the 
fairy: 

"I am bound that you shall promise me 
That you will make your lives agree 
Through time and all eternity." 



An Active Youngster. 

The moment that a young crocodile 
breaks its shell it is to all intents and 
purposes as active as at any time during 
its life. It will make straight for the 
water, even if it be out of sight and a 
good distance off, and it will pursue its 
prey with eagerness and agility during 
the first hour of its free existence. 



"Envy not the oppressor, and choosv. 
none of his ways." — Solomon. 




"BUT ThOUOTI WE OB AN ANGEL FROM HEAVEN b PR£ AC H AHY 
PThEB 605 PEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE PBEACHLO UNTO yQV LET mM &E ACCUR5tD»Sfr. /*?&* 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tjcnn., Saturday, Dbobmbbb 80, 1899. 



No. .5 



HUMANITY. 



From all the war-worn world they cry for 
light: 

I hear their voices through the silent night; 

The people, they who suffer, they who bear, 

The weight of the world's labor and its 
care. 

They cry aloud for justice and for peace; 

They beg their portion of the world's in- 
crease. 

They're tired of unremunerative toil; 

Tired of producing for another's spoil; 

Tired of the load of armies and of forts: 

Tired of the kings, the conquerors, the 
courts; 

Tired of the hypocrites who masquerade 

As Christ's disciples, but whose wage is 
paid 

From Mammon's coffers, and who hold their 
place 

With the oppressors of the human race; 

Tired of the husks of creeds and dogmas 
old: 

Tired of the hard, unfeeling rule of gold; 

Tired of the politician and nls lies; 

Tired of the knaves who walk In Virtue's 
guise; 

Tired of the want, the hunger, the distress; 

Tired of the whole world's hate and self- 
ishness: 

Aud yearning In a blind, uncertain way 

For something nobler, for a better day, 

To see n Jnster era come to birth, 

To oee. () Lord, Thy kingdom upon earth. 

My hpnrt goes out to them; my hopes and 
d minis 

Are all for their uplifting, but It seems 

Vfv efforts are so feeble and so few, 

What can I do, O Lord, what can I do? 

The fields are white to harvest; all the 

world 
Is waiting till Thy banner Is unfurled; 
iff ready, at the signal, to march on 
To' the New Times, that now begins to 

dawn: 
T« listening until some voice of power 
Tn clarion accents shall proclaim the hour; 
And at that marie and inspiring call 
Men shall arise and to .a headlong fall 
Shall hurl the outward Old, the reign of 

csste, 
Tbc» evils we Inherit from the past; 
And from the heights of Progress they 

b»ivr» won 
«"»i<»11 hull tbp light of Freedom's rising sun. 
This Is my dream— to make that vision true. 
What can I do, O Lord, what can I do? 
—Exchange. 



OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 



Elder Heber S. Olson was born Sept. 
9, 1872, in Fail-view, Utah. His parents 
embraced the Gospel in the old world, 
and true to the spirit of gathering they 
emigrated to Utah in the early sixties, 
settling in Sanpete county. 

His youthful days were spent on a 
farm, and while young many responsi- 
bilities were placed upon him, while his 
father was preaching the gospel of peace 



in a distant land. Until eighteen years 
old his education was very limited, but at 
this period he resolved to go to school. 
In order to carry out this resolution he 
at once set to work, laboring on the 
mountains in the summer. By so doing 
he was able to attend school daring the 
winter months, three years of which he 
attended the Brigham Young Academy. 
At the age of twenty he took charge of 
his father's saw mill, which he success- 
fully managed for several years. In the 
year 1896 he commenced teaching school. 
In November of the same year he was 




ELDER HEBER S. OLSON, 
President of the Virginia Conference. 



elected justice of the peace for Fairview 
precinct, being re-elected in 1898. 

As teacher in school he developed a 
great love for children, and they in turn 
loved him. He laid special stress on the 
moral side of education. 

Early in life he manifested a strong 
religious feeling, and as he grew older 
various ecclesiastical duties were placed 
upon him, all of which were ably dis- 
charged, and reflected credit to his char- 
acter. He was for years a worker in 
the M. I. Association, two years of 



which he was first counsellor. In the 
latter part of March, 1899, a letter from 
"Box B" informed him that his service 
was wanted as a Missionary in the 
Southern states. On the 15th of May 
he left his home, to face a cold world, 
and assist in spreading the true and ever- 
lasting Gospel. On reaching Chattanoo- 
ga he was assigned to labor in the Vir- 
ginia Conference. On the 6th of Novem- 
ber, 1899, at an annual conference held 
in Richmond he was called to succeed 
Joseph F. Pulley as President of said 
Conference. 



History of the Southtrn States Mission. 

(Continued From Page 25.) 

January. 1894 — 

At the opening of this year all Elders 
are well and hard at work. Very little 
opposition is manifested at this time, and 
a spirit of toleration seems to prevail. In 
North • Carolina several of the newspa- 
pers published hateful articles that had 
a tendency to inflame the prejudiced 
minds of some of the people. One paper, 
the Webster Weekly, invited some "Mor- 
mon" to defend his faith, "if he could," 
and stated that he would publish any 
such communication. Elder George A. 
Smith eagerly accepted the invitation 
and wrote an able exegesis of the "Mor- 
mon" doctrine, but the editor refused, 
after reading the article, to publish it, 
saying that he did not intend to advocate 
"Mormonism" through the columns of 
his paper. 

Elder Hyrum Carter, of the South Car- 
olina Conference, was severely burned by 
the application of carbolic acid, wrongly 
applied, by him. 

During this month fifteen Elders ar- 
rived from the west and were appointed 
to labor in the various Conferences of 
the Mission. 

February- 
Elders Nebeker and Jones were forced 
to leave Wilkinson county, Mississippi. 
A mob waited on them, led by John Oobb, 
supervisor, and informed them to that 
effect. 

Feb. 5. 

Elders Berry and Curtis were stopping 
at the home of Brother Sloan in South 
Carolina. Brother Sloan's sons were not 
very friendly disposed toward the Elders 
and determined to "run them off." They 



34 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



were not living with the father, but at 
Columbia. Mounting their horses they 
rode to the father's house, at which place 
the Elders were stopping, afrmed with 
an ugly looking gun and a blackwhip. 
As they nenred the house the father 
took his saotgun and met the sons at the 
gate. What was said the Elders never 
learned, but the sons left' and the Elders 
were not molested. 

Word was received Jhat Elder Walter 
Barton was very ill at McComb City, 
Miss. George A. Smith Went immedi- 
ately to his ''bedsi.de and did everything 
possible for JiJlder, Barton's comfort and 
convenience/ 

On the 16th he rallied and seemed so 
much improved that Brother Smith re- 
turned to the' office. The apparent im- 
provement was but the beginning of the 
end, for he passed peacefully away on 
the 18th, although everything possible 
had been done for him. 

Elders Phelps, Haycock, Holt, Doxey 
and Lechtenburg were constantly attend- 
ing Brother Barton, and deserve special 
mention for their faithful efforts in be- 
half of their prostrate brother. 

The family of John Cram also deserve 
much praise for their kindness to the El- 
ders during this sad experience, who de- 
prived themselves of every comfort, also 
going to their neighbors' to sleep, that 
the Elders might remain with Elder Bar- 
ton. 

(To be continued.) 



To Extirpate the Eiders. 

The statement in a dispatch from Char- 
leston, S. C, that the state legislature 
has been asked for a law against the 
Saints of South Carolina, is worthy of 
more than a passing note. In the peti- 
tion to the lawmakers, the hands of jeal- 
ous ministers are plainly visible. A law 
is asked for — so says the dispatch — to "ex- 
tirpate the Elders," and unless such an 
act is provided, threats of lynchings are 
made. 

The fact proves conclusively the ab- 
solute truth of the view that it is en- 
mity against the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
which is the moving force in the latest 
crusade, as it has been before. With 
great tlourish and loud trumpet blasts, 
the instigators of it have proclaimed to 
the country that they were absolutely 
innocent or the abominable charge that 
they were engaged in religious persecu- 
tion. They have maintained that they 
were only fighting "lawlessness." In this 
South Carolina specimen of the crusade, 
the true nature or it is revealed, however. 
It is bigotry. There are no "polygamists," 
and no "polygamy" there except, per- 
haps, outside the Church, and yet the gen- 
tle ministers of Christ are clamoring for 
a law to "extirpate" the Elders. 

How this can be done, remains to be 
seen. If legislatures are as bigoted as 
ministers, a way will be found whereby 
to satisfy the hunger and thirst for per- 
secution that h«8 been kindled in this 
country. And when the Church has been 
"extirpated." the next logical step will 
be to establish some one of the sectarian 
churches: to give it state support, spe- 
cial privileges and rights. With the 
spirit of the constitution thus violated, 
there will be no end to religious trouble. 

Is that what American ministers are 
laboring for? Do they want mediaeval 
Europe revived in this country, with its 
"heresies." and trials, and drivings, burn- 
ings at the stake, and massacres? Where 
is the shore towards which the monster- 
stirred currents are drifting? Are thero 
breakers ahead? And will thpy be seen 
in tiive to bp avoided? It behooves the 
American citizen to keep a good lookout. 
— News. 



Chinese doctors are paid for keeping 
their clients well. When one falls sick 
his payments to the docto/ seasr 



THE DARK AGES. 

BY ELDER A. ARROWSMITH. 
• (Continued from page 27.) 

THE FOURTH CENTURY.— In the 
last century we found the Christians in 
a very bad spiritual condition, and the 
,great opposition they had met by Rome 
had .almost obliterated every vestige of 
goodness from them.* In this century we 
also find the same power exercising tem- 
poral sway over all the known world, 
and impregnating the countries they sub- 
dued with their Paganistic ideas. 

The Emperor Diocletian was a weak 
and ignorant fanatic, who felt incapable 
of conducting his vast empire alone, and 
he selected Herculeus, Constantinus, 
Chlorufi and Galerius as his aids and 
counsellors, and finally divided the em- 
pire among them, which caused jealousy, 
intestine trouble, war and bloodshed.' 

Under the advice of Galerius (who wad 
a worthy son-in-law of the tyrant), Dio- 
cletian caused a terrible persecution to 
rage against the Christians, wherein 
many were put to death; but the worst 
thing that happened was the almost to- 
tal destruction of the Christian records 
and books, which to this time had multi- 
plied greatly, and had been preserved 
with great reverence and devotion by the 
poor deluded fanatics, who posed as 
Christians and claimed to follow the pre- 
cepts therein written, but who had be- 
come so illiterate and worldly that the 
Scriptures were not comprehended in the 
spirit in which they were written, as 
"the things of God are only understood 
by the Spirit of God," and the under- 
standing Spirit of God could scarcely be 
found at this time. 

But the time had come when Chris- 
tianity and Paganism amalgamated and 
united as one. 

Constantinus died in England, and left 
a worthy (?) son to succeed him,. by name 
Constantine, who was a great success as 
a warrior and statesman. Subduing his 
brother Emperors, he united the great 
Roman empire, and was instrumental in 
bringing peace and popularity to the for- 
mer persecuted sect called Christian, by 
adopting their religion. 

It can be said of him, as of Napoleon, 
that "he had a heart of savagery, and a 
head equipped with all the scienee. and 
resources of the most advanced nations, 
at the time of his appearing. He had 
the ambition of Lucifer, the power of 
Belzebub and the wisdom of Satan; his 
rapacity was unappeasable by the spolia- 
tion of a world; his lust of empire sur- 
passed the wildest dreams of a Tamer- 
lane or Alexander." 

Constantine's ambition appeared to as- 
pire to nothing less than ruling civilly 
and ecclesiastically over this vast em- 
pire; and he accomplished all he set his 
heart upon. He ruled over the Bishops 
and their counsels, and made Chris- 
tianity exceedingly popular, by offering 
beautiful gowns and giving money prizes 
to all who would turn Christian and 
adopt his faith* which had been the faith 
of his mother. 

He was a murderer, having choked his 
wife to death while in her bath; being 
unmerciful to all who aspired to his 
throne, he slew his son-in-law. Many 
other malicious, and wicked acts were 
committed by this man, who has been 
honored and worshipped as a Saint these 
many years. He claims to have accept- 
ed Christianity through reading a super- 
scription in the heavens over the sign of 
the cross, upon the eve of going into bat- 
tle, which read, as translated from the 



Latin, "By this conqueror." However, 
he was not duly baptized until just be- 
fore his death, when, desiring immunity 
from his many crimes, he was absolved 
irom sin through immersion, Eusebius, 
Bishop of Nicomedia; Eusebius, as a 
church historian, singularly fails to re- 
cord the vision of Constantine in his ec- 
clesiastical history, but recounts it in the 
life,jbf that man writteri many years after 
the occurrence. He played 'a prominent 
part in moulding the character of Con- 
stantine, and was a remarkable writer 
in this century. 

Mostieim, the reliable historian, speak- 
ing of this period, says: "It is a nota- 
ble fact that in this century the Greeks 
and Romans differed very little in their 
external Appearance from the Christians. 
They had both a most pompous and 
splendid ritual, gorgeous robes, mitres, 
tiaras, wax tapers, croisers, processions, 
lustrations and images. Gold and silver 
vases were to be seen equally in heathen 
temples and Christian churches; and the 
ministers were applauded by the clap- 
ping of hands when delivering their dis- 
courses. 

Athanasius was a renowned character 
at this time, especially in his defence 
against Arms at the counsel of Nice in 
Bithynia, in his great argument on the 
Godhead, which has been so universally 
accepted to this day. His ideas, as cop- 
i)ed from the Church of England prayer 
book, reads as follows— The Creed of St. 
Athanasius: 

Whosoever will be saved; before all 
things it is necessary that he hold the 
Catholic faith. Which faith, except 
every one do keep whole and undefiled; 
without doubt, he shall perish everlast- 
ingly. 

And the Catholic faith is this: That 
we worship ' one God in Trinity, and 
Trinity in unity; neither confounding the 
Persons nor dividing the snbstance. For 
there is one Person of the Father, an- 
other of the Son; and another of the 
Holy Ghost. 

But the Godhead of the Father, of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one; 
the glory eoual. i!he majesty co-eternal. 

Such as the Father is. such is the Son; 
and such is the Holy Ghost. 

The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate: 
and the Holy Ghost uncreate. 

The Father incomprehensible, the Son 
incomprehensible; and the Holy Ghost 
incomprehensible. 

The Father eternal, the Son eternal; 
and the Holy Ghost eternal. 

And yet there are not three eternals; 
but one eternal. 

As also there are not three incompre- 
hensibles. nor three uncreated; but one 
uncreated and one incomprehensible. 

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the 
Son Almighty; and the Holy Ghost Al- 
mighty. 

And yet there are not three Al- 
mighties: but one Almighty. 

So the Father is God, the Son is God; 
and the Holy Ghost is God. 

And yet there are not three Gods; but 
one God. 

So likewise the Father is Lord, the 
Son is Lord; and the Holy Ghost is 
Lord. 

And yet not three Lords; but one Lord, 
and so forth. 

Thus Athanasius, the Bishop, support- 
ed by Constantine, manufactured a God 
without body, rents and passions, which 
has been universally adored these hun- 
dreds of years. His creed was consid- 
ered by all. even Athanasius himself, 
as incomprehensible, and not to be rea- 
soned upott, while others considered it 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



'85 



the work of a madman. Yet the enlight- 
ened nineteenth century will accept it 
beyond question, embodying all these 
points. The first article of religion of 
the Church of England, the dominant 
church of that country, reads as follows: 
"There is but one living and true God, 
everlasting, without body, parts, or pas- 
sions; of infinite power, wisdom and 
goodness ; the . Maker and Preserver of 
all things, both visible and invisible, and 
in unity of this Godhead there be three 
Persons, of one substance, power and 
eternity; the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost/' 

The Roman Catholics quote Him as 
an "incorporeal" being, and the Christian 
world generally carry God in their heart, 
without any general conception of Him 
or His attributes; and don't seem to real- 
ize that the resurrected Savior had a 
body of flesh, bone and sinew, the same 
body eating fish and honey on the banks 
of Gallilee. The same material sub- 
stance ascending to heaven in the sight 
of many of His disciples from Bethany; 
later He was seen by Stephen sitting on 
the right hand of His Father in heaven; 
and from what the angels told His dis- 
ciples, "He will come again in like man- 
ner," and as Paul says, "take vengeance 
on them that know not God, and obey 
not the Gospel of His Son." 

How very material the God of Israel 
did appear, as embodied in the person of 
Jesus Christ. And how very atheistic 
the ideas of the Godhead has become, 
by following the creeds of the uninspired 
men of the Dark Ages, who have been 
worshipping a nonenity for hundreds of 
years. 

At the close of this century the Virgin 
Mary commenced to be idolized, and was 
worshipped as a Saint, and by many 
considered a Goddess; sacrifice being 
made to her with as much pomp as the 
Ephesian idolaters would offer their 
adoration to Diana, their Goddess. 

Diana, as worshipped by the Pagans, 
had been introduced into Ephesus by 
a man who declared that whilst working 
in the field, she, the Goddess, descended 
from her Father, the God Jupiter, and 
desired the world's adoration. This man 
forthwith made out of ebony an idol, in 
the form of a beautiful woman; related 
his story to the Ephesians; and, strange 
to say, he was believed by these credu- 
lous people, who built a beautiful temple 
to Diana, and worshipped her with much 
display. The first and second temples in 
Ephesus were built of wood, and were 
consumed by fire. However, the God- 
dess was rescued from the flames each 
time. The third temple was built of 
stone, massive and beautiful, and was 
one of the seven wonders of the world; 
the pillars surrounding it were each the 
gift of a prince, and for workmanship 
and grandeur it was unexcelled. It took 
two hundred years to build this struc- 
ture; and in Paul's day many gold and 
silversmiths were employed to keep in 
repair the multitude of silver and gold 
statues that surrounded and adorned this 
magnificent building (built to an ebony 
idol). No wonder that Demetrius, the 
silversmith, rebelled at Paul's denuncia- 
tion of this idolatrous people, and cried, 
"Great is Diana of the Ephesians." His 
craft was in danger. 

As I before state, the Christians, in 
their adoration of Mary, were but imi- 
tating the Pagans who worshipped 
Diana, and they were introducing an in- 
novation that was not known in the days 
of Jesus; having degenerated and adopt- 
ed the Pagan customs almost intact, they | 



worshipped with great pomp and show, 
which was extremely fascinating to the 
plebian. Thus the century closed, with 
the Christians in a magnificent condition, 
from a worldly standpoint, as they luH 
become popular and were much sou*:. "» 
after. 

(To be continued.) 

HISTORY OF THE TOBACCO PUNT. 

•There is an herb/' says an old writer, 
"which is sowed apart by itself and is 
called by the inhabitants vppowoc. In 
the West Indies it hath divers names, 
according to the several places and 
countries where it groweth and is used 
The Spanish call it tobacco. The leaves 
thereof being dried and brought to pow- 
der, they used to take the fume of smoke 
thereof by sucking through the pipes, 
made of clay, into the stomachs and 
head. This vppowoc is of so precious es- 
timation among them that they think 
their gods are maryelously delighted 
therewith, wherefore sometimes they 
make hallowed fire and cast some of the 
powder therein for a sacrifice." 

The habit of smoking was first noticed 
by the crew of Columbus in November, 
1492, who thought the Indians were per- 
fuming themselves. The smoke was in- 
haled through the nostrils by means of 
a hollow forked cane about a span long. 
The primitive pipe was like a Y in 
shape: the two forked ends were placed 
in the nostrils and the other end over a 
heap of the smoldering powder, and then 
the smoke was drawn up into the nose. 
This pipe was called "tobago." On his 
homeward voyage Columbus discovered 
an island, Y-shaped like the Indian pipe, 
and he therefore called it by the same 
name— Tobago. From this island the 
herb was called "tobacco." Thus the 
word tobacco is not the name of the 
herb — which was called cohiba, petun 
and yoli in different parts of America— 
but of the first pipe. 

Though well known to Europeans vis- 
iting America, tobacco was not brought 
into Europe until late in the sixteenth 
century. A Spanish doctor, Hernandez, 
is said to have brought the first tobacco 
into Europe. Pean Nicot— who has left 
his name behind in "nicotine"— sent 
some tobacco in 1559 to the grand prieur 
of France. He described it as a herb of 
peculiar pleasant taste, good medicinally 
in fevers and other diseases. It was, in 
fact, as a medicine that tobacco was 
introduced into Europe, and for many 
years it remained in pharmacopeia. For 
a long time the flagrant weed had no 
settled name. It was called by a score 
of different titles, the most common be- 
ing nicotina. Ultimately the world re- 
turned to tobacco, the name .by which 
Hernandez called it on introducing it 
into Europe, and, with trifling varia- 
tions, this is the name by which it is 
universally known. 

Tradition asserts that Sir Walter Ra- 
leigh was the first to smoke tobacco in 
England. This honor is also claimed 
for several other gentlemen, but it is a 
point impossible to be settled. Capts. 
Price and Koet were, however, the first 
to smoke tobacco publicly in London. 
They used "segars," or twisted leaves, 
and many people assembled to see them 
smoke or drink tobacco, as it was called 
at that time. Pipes were not invented 
in those days. At first they were made 
of silver, and the poorer classes, una- 
ble to buy these, used a walnut shell for 
the bowl of the pipe, and , a, straw to 
suck up the smoke. This primitive pipe 
was passed from man to man round the 



table in taverns, where smoking was 
chiefly indulged in. Smoking leaped into 
popular favor, and the habit was prac- 
ticed everywhere,' churches, not "excepted. 

Urban VII L issued a bill :ex<j0mmuni- 
cnting all who used tobacco in churches, 
and Elizabeth thought proper to "fcdd to 
this penalty of excommunication" against 
those who filled their nostrils with snuff 
during divine service, and ordered the 
beadles to confiscate their snuff boxes. 
Later another pope excommunicated all 
who took "snuff or tobacco in St. Pe- 
ter's" at Rome*. Later the American 
puritans followed the example of the 
European Catholics and forbade smok- 
ing in church, as the service was greatly 
disturbed by the clinking of flints and 
steel to light the pipes, and the clouds of 
smoke in church." 

xience a law was made enacting that 
"any person or persons that shall be 
found smoking of tobacco on the Lord's 
day, going to or from the meetings, with- 
'in two miles of the meeting house, shall 
pay 12 pence for every such default." 
Under this law five men were fined "for 
smoking of tobacco at the end of Yar- 
mouth, Mass., meeting house on the 
lord's day." Like everything else, to- 
bacco by its popularity awakened oppo- 
sition. The anti-tobacconists were head- 
ed by James I, who characterized the 
custom as "loathsome to the eye, harm- 
ful to the brain, dangerous to the lungs, 
and in the black fume thereof nearest 
resembling the horrible Stygian smoke 
of the pit that is bottomless.". This 
royal condemnation of smoking called 
forth similar effusions to the' British 
Solomon's "eounterblaste," and for many 
years the tobacconist's — as the smokers, 
not the sellers, of tobacco, were then 
called— came in for severe- 'criticism. 

All classes indulged in tobacco, nor 
were the ladies squeamish in partaking 
of the fragrant weed. In those days 
smoking was a more expensive habit 
than it is today. Tobacco cost 75 cents 
an ounce, equal, according to present 
values, to $4.50. It was sold for its 
weight in silver, and our ancestors were 
accustomed to reserve their heaviest 
shillings for buying tobacco. 

Much as the Englishman likes his 
glass of beer, he prizes his pipe much 
more, and one can easily imagine the 
storm which would arise if the house of 
commons took steps to stop smoking. 
Yet, in KJ21, Sir William Stroud moved 
in the house of commons that he would 
"have tobacco banished wholly out of 
the realm, and not brought in and used 
among us." Sir Guy Palmes said that 
if tobacco be not banished, it will over- 
throw 100,000 men in England, for now 
it was so common he had seen men take 
it at the plow. 

Among the Puritans tobacco was at 
first abhorred, but it gradually gained 
ground. Quakers smoked, and their 
friends were requested "to. partake of 
tobacco privately and in their own 
houses, in order not to encourage smok- 
ing and make the use thereof excessive." 
In the American colonies tobacco took 
the form of coin. For harboring a Qua- 
ker or bringing one from England a fine 
of 5,000 pounds of tobacco was' inflicted. 

A cargo of young women was brought 
from England for wives for the settlers, 
and these were disposed of at 120 pounds 
of tobacco a head. The use of tobacco 
today is universal. The Americans con- 
sume nine pounds a head, while the En- 
glishmen smoke only eighteen pounds a 
head per annum. To the habit of 
smoking is attributed by some the irri- 
table ill-health and nervousness of today. 



ft* 



THE SOUTHEKN BTaJL 




••tilth* WMkly »y Ssittori Stitts HImIob, Clrarta 

tf Jmm Oarltt §f latter Day ftliU,: 

Catttasttft, !•■■■ 



Temt ef Subtirlptioi 
(In MftiM) 



Per yaar . . $1.00 

Sixnootba . .50 

Three aoitbt .25 
Slifle Csplts, 5 Cents. 



■{! 



Subscribers rcmovia* from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



iMsrw* at the Pott Office at Chattanooga, tenn., a» 



Correspo ndenc e from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. W.e reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 103. 



Saturday, Dboembeb 30, 1899. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THE CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1, Wi btlitv* In (Jod th» Et*ra B J fetlmr, tad la Bit Bo* 
Jmui I'nriitt tml in rh« floljr Ghwt- 

i. Wi Ewllc** ihnl men wM b* pa&nhtf for ibiir d«d 
«lai. tad cot for Adara'i tnaigrwioD. 

tV We b*ti«** lint, through the ■ Lone men I af Cbriet. ill 
si id hi ad miy b* ttvid, bj ab*dieu« I* lb* Ian and ardi- 
aancai Sff ia* G&*p*l. 

t W* b+ti*T* tfant the Ant principle i ad oratninr** of 
Cbt (iotpal are: FJr*t, F*itb in Lha Lord Jaiui c'Ariit ; wcand, 
lUpenuat* ; tMn3 + lUp ti«n br iflimertJon far tbu remiAftiod 
of •!□•; foarth, Ldi>Lti«oo of Hi oil fa: tfa.8 Gift of ibe HqIj 
Qho*L 

6 We bilkiTa that a mao so it bo fftUnfl of <M, bj 
" bit^h*ej p nnd bj Uvo I*^de oo of bend^" bj thou *ho im 
la latheriij. to prc&ch Lha fOipel aad id in En Liter la tat ardi- 
nAflcei tbtreof- 

o". We beliB¥* In ihtf Mine ortmiutfrin that txJiUd Id 
Ibe prijnitm church — Dimalji Apwtl*^ Propboli, futon, 
T«Ach«n, £f ■□(ttiiti, etc. 

.?. We tali*** in Lbt fift Of tonpi «i, proph*cj, rerelntion, 
TlfJont, htiilinit InlirpreULiOn of tOneute.«tC 

8 . W« Em1i«t* th* Bi bio to b* lb a *otd of Gad, m far m I % 
*t tronalaUd correctly ; Wq nleo betief* tbe Booh of Bformoa 
to b* th* word of God. 

■. W| IwlEeT* e|l Lbat QaA hu r« veiled, ill [hit Ha So** 
now r«Tei[ b und *• bellnTB that He will T*t rrnfil m*ny (r«Bt 
*nd imr.Hiipiinl thingi pertiln Lng Eo the Klnrdotn ol God. 

lt>. wi belteT* Id the liter*] fttth*riTi$ oi Iindi and la th* • 
Tdtorvtioq of (b» T*a Tribei ; thet Zinn will be balk apom 
Ihrit { Lhe American J eon tlneat ; that Chrlit wi II rr^fO p*rroa- 
allr upon the *tTlh, end tbtt tba earth wUl O* ranewed end 
receifB Ete pe rediiLacal irlnrj. 

II, We elain the privtlen t 
■ceardini to tb* dlelitei or our conecicnce^ and eEloV til 



W# elaicn lha prtvElen of vonMpIng AlmifhtT Ood 
linp; to tb* dlelitei or our cotiecienre\ and eEloV til 
Baa lhatama prL«ilaf*i Eat Lh*tn ■onbipbov, wh*re,oi vbtt 

11 We bellrr* in bting rabjoet to kino, prteidMti. rakrt, 
tad aofittrttaa ; ia oboyiog, hoooriag and aastaioibg Um law. 

11 Wt) b*Jler* in boing bonoot, tra*, cluuta, ben«vol«ot» 
rirtaoas. and in doing goodto all ate ; iodoed, w« may any 
Chat w*?olk>w thaadnonition of Paul, "We boliora til tblnga, 
we hop* all thinga," wa have andnrod many thing*, and hope 
to b* tblo to eodor* all thinga. If there ia anything rirtooao, 
tevnly, or of cpod report or prtiMvortby, w* aook a/tor tboan 



We will appreciate very much, the 
kindness, if Elders recently appointed to 
preside over Conference will forward to 
us . at once their photograph and autobi- 
ography.— Editor. 



Elder Christo Hyidahl, who has had 
charge of the books of the office, and un- 
til recently was President of the Chatta- 
nooga Conference, has been selected as 
counsellor to President Rich, to fill the 
vacancy caused by the release of Presi- 
dent George A. Lyman. President Hyi- 
dahl has been very closely connected 
with the business of the Mission ever 
since he came to Chattanooga, having 
occupied several positions in the office 
and being well acquainted with all the 
affairs of the work in the south. He is 
a safe counselor and the selection was a 
f*ood one. 



MODERN PHARISEES. 

The Christian Observer of December 
20, in an article entitled Judas Iscariot, 
among other things says: 

The Pharisees watched Jesus closely to 
find fault with him. The real character of 
Judas could not have been altogether un- 
known or unsuspected by them; and the 
chief priests "were glad" when he came to 
them. The Pharisees and chief priests 
doubtless thought that they made a good 
point when they whispered that one ol the 
upostles, the treasurer of the band, was a 
rogue. 

Even though this world is "advancing" 
and uecoming "enlightened" all the time, 
and people are becoming generally bet- 
ter; yet this one class (Pharisees and 
chief priests) seem to be just about as 
nasty and low now as in the days of Je- 
sus. At all times we can see men Who 
are said to be good, and who belong to 
the church, sneaking about, trying to find 
some fault in those "high in authority," 
and then when successful enlist the ser- 
vices of all similar people to condemn a 
whole church, because one, or two, or a 
dosen, do things that to them is not ex- 
actly right If hell is a "bottomless nit" 
and it is four billion miles to the first 
turn; twice as far to the next, and ten 
times as far to a resting place; and in 
this resting place are billions and billions 
of filthy snakes to hiss, and "fire and 
brimstone" to burn; such would be indeed 
too good for such curs. 



HOW MINISTERS ARE CALLED. 



The Chicago evangelist, French Earl 
Oliver, while holding a revival in one of 
our western cities said: 

"Preachers want revivals for many dif- 
ferent reasons, One comes to me and says, 
'Brother Oliver, 1 want a revival.' I ask 
him why, and he says, 'Well, speaking con- 
fidentially, Brother Oliver, If I have a re- 
vival it will mean a better attendance at 
my church and my galary will be increased.' 
Another preacher comes and tells me that 
he wants a revival so that he can make 
a blowhard of a report before the confer- 
ence, 'and, Brother Oliver,' he whispers. 'I 
may get a better charge as a result.' * * It 
is remarkable how a preacher can hear the 



voice of God In a call to a charge that 
means $300 or $400 more salary. They hear 
the voice the more clearly as the salary is 



larger. They scent the Lord's beckoning 
hand as a hound scents a fox— when the 
salary's larger. Preachers are afraid to 
preach the gospel on Sunday night because 
they fear that they will lose their crowds." 

If he did not receive "a salary" or re- 
muneration in some way, how long would 
French Earl Oliver preach? We will 
give the class until 2 o'clock next spring 
to answer this question. Mr. Oliver has 
undoubtedly had some experience with 
**modern divines" and their methods of 
being "called" to preach, else he could 
not nave "guessed ' so accurately how 
most preachers get their authority. 



AFRAID OF WOMEN. 



A special correspondent sent a western 
paper the following from Washington: 

"He's not on the floor, Miss." "Why, 
how is that? I saw him in his seat, from 
the gallery, not five minutes ago." The 
speakers were a young woman who had 
sent her card in to a member of the 
House, and the doorkeeper, who took the 
card in and brought it back to her. As 
she turned away with vexation stamped 
on her pretty, if rather too bold face, 
the doorkeeper remarked to a companion: 
"Wonder how long it will be before they 
catch on and stop trying to card mem- 
bers out?" Members are no longer seen 
in the corridors or in restaurants in con- 
versation with young women, as they 
have been at every session for lo, these 
many years; they no longer make eyes 
openly at the pretty girls in the galleries. 
In short, the gayest Lothario of them all 
is now a very monk in his deportment 
towards women in and around the capi- 



tol. The Roberts case is responsible for 
this seeming reformation; the average 
member is afraid of the women who are 
at the capitol daily, looking after the 
work of the Roberts committee, and de- 
termined not to let them catch him in 
any mischief. 



Brigham Roberts bought more toys 
than any other Congressman.— Chatta- 
nooga News. 

Guess the Chattanooga News is about 
right; not because Roberts has more 
children than any other Congressman, 
but because he acknowledges all he does 
have. 



Faith and Works One Thing. 

"Faith" and "works" are not two sep- 
arate things, but two phases or aspects 
of the same thing. Faith is the inner 
spirit that links a soul with Christ, and 
thus secures to the soul power to do for 
God and man. Works are the manifes- 
tations of that linking, evidencing to man 
and to God that the current of power is 
complete. Faith is the fire, works are 
the heat which the fire gives out. Fire 
without heat is dead; it may look as if 
it were warm, but it is only a show, like 
colored tinsel in a summer grate. There 
is such dead fire as this, and such dead 
faith. Let the show not deceive us. 



LITTLE SLIPS IN ENGLISH. 



A teacher In a famous eastern college for 
women has prepared for the benefit of her 
students the following list of "words, 
phrases and expressions to be avoided." Set 
a watch on your lips; and If you are accus- 
tomed to making these "slips," try to sub- 
stitute the correct expression. But don't be 
content with that alone. Learn why the 
preferred expression is correct, and this of 
Itself will so fix It in mind that you will 
soon use It unconsciously: 

"Guess' for "suppose" or "think." 

"Fix" for "arrange" or "prepare." 

"Ride" and "drive" Interchangeably. 

"Real" as an adverb, In expressions such 
as "real" good for "really* 1 good. 

"Some" or "any" in an adverbial sense; 
for example: "I have studied some" for 
somewhat;" "I have not studied any" for 
"at all." 

"Some" ten days for "about" ten days. 

Not "as" I know for "that I know." 

"Try" an experiment for "make" an ex- 
periment. 

Singular subjects with contracted plural 
verb: for example: "She don't skate well" 
for r, she doesn't stake well." 

"Expect" for "suspect." 

"First rate" as an adverb. 

"Right away" for "immediately." 

"Pary" for "person." 

"Promise" for "assure." 

"Posted" for "Informed." 

"Depot" for "station." 

Try "and" for try "to" go. 

Try "and" do for try ' T to" do. 

"Funny" for "odd" or "unusual." 

"Above" for foregoing;" "more than" for 
"beyond." 

Does It look "good" enough for "well" 
enough. 

'Feel "badly" for feel "bad." 

Feel "good" for feel "well." 

"Between" seven for "among" seven. 

Seldom "or" ever for seldom "If" ever or 
"seldom or never." 

Taste and smell "of" when used transi- 
tively. 

More than you think "for" for "more 
than you think." 

"These" kind for "this" kind. 

"Nicely" in response to an inquiry. 

"Healthy" for "wholesome." 

Just "as soon" for just "as lief." 

"Kind of" to indicate a moderate degree. 



Eaay To Please. 

A prominent San Josean reached the 
Third: street depot of the Southern Pacific 
depot In an Inebriated condition, and ask- 
ed for "a first-class ticket, please." 

'Where do you want to go?" said the 
ticket clerk, somewhat pointedly. 

There was a Dause, wnlle the inebriated 
one mugglly reflected, and then he blandly 
and politely asked: 

"What trains have you?"— San Francisco 
Wave. 



THE BOtJTHEBN STAB. 



8? 



OBSEQUIES OF PRESIDENT RICHARDS. 

Funeral Services of President Franklin 0. Richards, in the Tabernacle, Ogden, 
Tuesday, December 12, 1899. 



The obsequies over the mortal remains 
of Franklin D. Richards, President of 
the Twelve Apostles of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, who 
died on Friday, December 9, 1899, short- 
ly after midnight, were held in the Tab- 
ernacle at Ogden, December 12. At 1 
p.m. the cortege formed at the family 
residence and a long procession of car- 
riages followed the hearse and mourners 
to the Tabernacle, which was appropri- 
ately decorated for the occasion. The 
casket was white, the stand was draped 
in white and white festoons were looped 
from the ceiling. The front of the stand 
was adorned with splendid floral offer- 
ings, intermingled with ferns and palms. 

A full choir was present, and after the 
family were seated the immense build- 
ing was quickly filled to overflowing, 
hundreds being unable to gain admission. 
There were numerous visitors from Salt 
Lake City, special rates for the occasion 
being given by the R. G. W. railway. 
Many prominent ladies and gentlemen 
were among them, including several non- 
" Mormon" friends. A great host crowd- 
ed into the doorways and gathered out- 
side the entrances. The stand was fully 
occupied by members of the Jf riesthood. Of 
the First Presidency of the Church, Presi- 
dent Lorenzo Snow, George Q. Cannon 
and Joseph F. Smith; of the Twelve 
Apostles, Brigham Young, F. M. Lyman, 
John Henry Smith, George Teasdale, 
Heber J. Grant, John W. Taylor, Anthon 
H. Lund, Matthias F. Cowley and Rud- 

5er Clawson; Patriarch of the Church, 
ohn Smith. Of the First Presidency of 
the Seventies, Seymour B. Young, Geo. 
Reynolds, Rulon S. Wells and Joseph W. 
McMurrin; Assistant Church Historians 
John Jaques and Andrew Jenson; Pres- 
idency of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion, 
Angus M. Cannon, Joseph E. Taylor 
and Charles W. Penrose; Church Re- 
porter Arthur Winter, also Le Roi C. 
Snow; a number of local Bishops and 
Elders. From the Historian's office there 
were Bishop O. F. Whitney, Elders A. 
M. Musser, D. F. Collett, Martin Lind- 
say and Mrs. Willard Weihe; many lead- 
ing churchmen and citizens were in the 
congregation. The pall-bearers were 
eight sons of the departed President, 
viz.: C. C. Richards, Ogden; George A. 
Richards. Salt Lake; Albert D. Rich- 
ards, Salt Lake; Myron J. Richards, 
Boxelder county; George F. Richards, 
Tooele county; William P. Richards, 
Kamas, Utah; Ezra Richards, Farming- 
ton, Davis county; Wilford W. Rich- 
ards, Georgetown, Ida. 

Bishop Robert McQuarrie conducted 
the services. 

The choir, with the organ, rendered 
"O, My Father," the solo by Fred Tout. 

Prayer was offered by Apostle F. M. 
Lyman. 

The choir then sang "Nearer, My God, 
to Thee." 

President L. W. Shurllff. 

I am requested by the President to say 
a few words upon this occasion. I will 
assure you, my brethren and sisters, it 
is an occasion when I would be pleased 
if I could give utterance to a few of the 
feelings and thoughts that have passed 
through my mind during the last illness 
of this noble and worthy Apostle. All 
Israel, and the world— those who knew 
him— will miss this great and noble man: 
and especially will we in this county and 
in this Stake of Zion, where we have 
known him so well, and where his fath- 
erly counsel and advice has been heard 
for the last thirty years or more. We 
feel that we have lost one of our choicest 
men, not only in the Church, but also 
in this county as a citizen. It affords 
me great pleasure to meet the Saints 
upon this occasion, but I am so deeply 



impressed that I feel I will not be able 
to occupy any time here today in the 
presence of the dead— this worthy and 
great Apostle, and in the presence of 
these Prophets and Apostles who have 
lived all these years to lead and guide 
Israel. I feel that all I can say is, God 
bless these brothers and sisters, and 
wives and children of this worthy man; 
and may the Spirit of God be upon our 
brethren who are here, that we may be 
instructed and blessed. Amen. 

Bishop Robert M'Quarrie. 

I am requested to say a few words, 
and I am thankful for the privilege, al- 
though I feel that I cannot say much, 
and in justice to the congregation and 
visiting brethren, I should say but very 
little. I scarcely realize what has hap- 
pened. I feel that there is something 
lacking through the departure of this 
great and good man. 1 have been ac- 
quainted with him for thirty years. I 
might say much longer than that, but 
I was intimately acquainted with him 
for that length of time. We lived in the 
same ward, and we have been associated 
together considerably; and the longer 
we became acquainted with each other 
the better we loved each other. His mov- 
ing to Ogden was a blessing to me, and I 
presume to others. He was a man of 
fine example, a very refined man, and 
all his actions full of kindness and love, 
and overflowing with affection for his 
brethren and sisters. I have read a lit- 
tle of his history, but that gives a poor 
idea of what the man really was. I re- 
member when I went on my mission in 
1872. I found people inquiring after him 
in Scotland. One man in particular 
comes to my mind just now. He was 
living in the suburbs of Glasgow. He 
wanted to know if I knew Apostle 
Franklin D. Richards. I told him I did; 
we lived in the same ward together, and 
I ought to be acquainted with him. He 
told me that he got acquainted with him 
i while he was on his first mission to Scot- 
l land, and said he: "Remember me kind- 
ly to Apostle Richards when you go 

home, and tell him that was in- 

| quiring after him." He said he had 
I never been acquainted with a more gen- 
tlemanly man. That is verily true. 
Apostle Franklin D. Richards was a 
gentleman in every sense of the word. 
When I came home I said to Brother 

Richards that had been inquiring 

after him. He replied: "Well, I cannot 
remember him; but there is one thing I 
do remember well, and that is, my heart 
overflowed with love and kindness to 
that people." He remembered that all 
right, but the individual he could not re- 
member. This was the feature of his first 
mission in Great Britain; his heart was 
overflowing with loving kindness. The 
Saints in those early days were but 
young, and they were very tender, and 
he was very tender to them. This rep- 
resents Brother Richards in every par- 
ticular. I never knew a time but he was 
full of kindness. No matter how gloomy 
and downcast I have felt, I always came 
from associating with him pleasant and 
cheerful, buoyed up and strengthened. 
This is as I have found him^ I pray God 
to bless the mourners, who are called 
upon today to part with this great and 
good man. The Lord bless you, every 
one of you, my brethren and sisters, in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 
[ Elder D. H. Peery. 

I Brethren and sisters, having been 
called upon, I stand before you. This 
is a very trying ordeal for me ; but, thank 
God, I have been considered worthy to 
stand here and say a few words in behalf 
of one of the noblest men I have ever 
known. I have seen Webster, have seen 
Clay, have seen all the Presidents from 



Gen. Willam Harrison down; I have seen 
a vast number of good men, and I have 
seen more good men here than any place 
on earth; but I will say to you, of all 
the men I have ever known I place 
Brother Richards at the top— him and 
Brother Woodruff. They rose above 
money, above speculation. Their whole 
heart and soul was with the Gospel. 
Brother Richards was baptized in 1838. 
He has preached the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ for over sixty years. He has now 
passed through the final ordeal— the only 
road by which you or I can reach the 
eternal kingdom of God. I say above all 
the men I have ever known, save less 
than half a dozen, his heart was near to 
God; and of all the men I have ever 
known he has done more work. Almost 
to the very last he would go back and 
forth daily to Salt Lake City. I warned 
him, and told him it was too much; but 
his heart was with it. As he would go 
down, somebody would advise with him, 
and when he would come back they 
would come to him to ask questions, until 
sometimes he was nearly frozen. Why, 
if he will not get into the celestial king- 
dom, if he will not pass by the angels 
and the Gods, and have eternal glory, I 
do not know who will. This is my opin- 
ion. He chose the "better part," as 
Mary did. When Christ was there, in- 
stead of being out cooking and fussing 
around, Mary wanted to hear hini talk. 
A man that could not say anything in 
behalf of Brother Franklin D. Richards 
has not a tongue, has not a spirit. When 
I went on a mission to Texas in 1875. 
and when I went to Virginia— in fact, 
I never went on a mission without ask- 
ing Brother Richards to bless me, and 
I felt when he was blessing me that it 
came from a man of God, and that it 
would bel verified— and it was. 

I could stand here and talk of Brother 
Richards for hours and hours, with all 
my heart. Now he has passed through 
the final ordeal. We will hear that 
warning voice no more. His eyes are 
closed in death. The bonds that bound 
him to this earth are loosed, and hence- 
forth and forever he will get the reward, 
even the highest that God gives to any 
man, in my opinion. F. D. Richards' 
name is known all over this world. I 
heard his name before I ever joined the 
"Mormon" Church, and I have never 
heard a man speak to his prejudice. Al- 
most every man, you know, gets criti- 
cised, and people are ready to tear him 
to pieces; but Brother Richards chose 
the better part. He was not with poli- 
tics: he was not with speculation, which 
he felt and knew to be the curse of this 
earth— speculation on borrowed capital. 

I pray God that his children may take 
after him; that the blood which ran in 
his veins may be in every one of his chil- 
dren and grandchildren. I say that this 
county is far ahead of what it would 
have been if Franklin .D. Richards had 
never lived here. We have been blessed 
nearly above all the Stakes of Zion, with 
having such a man in our midst. But 
we never showed him any favors, scarce- 
ly. Is it not strange that the hardness 
of man's heart is such that he cannot 
give any praise till the man dies? and 
then the whole world turns out. I have 
lived here for thirty years and more, and 
I never saw such a crowd as this at any 
of our conferences here. I will say that, 
in my opinion, no other man could have 
done it. I believe if these services had 
been held in Salt Lake the Tabernacle 
would have been filled to overflowing. 

God chose him for a great and mighty 
purpose, and his works will go down 
through the ages. His name will go 
higher and higher, higher and higher; 
and his children will be blessed because 
they sprang from such a source. I pray 
God to bless his wives', his children and 
his grandchildren, each and every one 
of them. Where in all Utah will you 
find children that surpass his? If we 
would pick out any to go and defend our 
cause in Washington City, before the su- 
preme court, or before the parliament of 



THE SOUTHEBN STAB. 



England, I say where would we find any 
better? He has left offspring second to 
none. May God bless them, and may 
they grow in peace, knowledge and un- 
derstanding unto the perfect day, is my 
prayer. Amen. 

A quartette composed of Miss Wens- 
guard, Miss Mary Driver, Edwin F. 
Tout and Albert Anderson, accompanied 
on the violin by Moses Chris top her son, 
rendered a selection entitled "The pass- 
ing of the sweetest soul." 

Elder Brlirham Yonnff. 

This is truly a solemn occasion. Usu- 
ally I have felt that it was more than I 
could do to speak on an occasion of this 
kind, but I am thankful for an opportu- 
nity to say a few words today, that my 
voice may be heard in connection with 
my brethren in speaking of him who has 
died. It seemed to me that we needed 
President Franklin D. Richards; that 
he was necessary to the wellbeing of his 
brethren and of the work of Christ; but 
God knows, and we must yield our own 
feelings that His purpose may be ac- 
complished. It reminds me much of the 
funeral of my father; my own feelings 
are something similar. I have known 
President Richards all the days that I 
can remember upon the earth. I have 
known him to be the man whose charac- 
ter has been described this morning by 
his, brethren. He seemed to me to be a 
part and portion of the society that I 
looked upon in connection with my fath- 
er, as of men who could never die; men 
who were sent forth in this dispensation 
to bring the people along, to buoy them 
up, to counsel, to console, to direct, and 
in times of trial and danger to stand firm 
and point the way by which the Latter- 
day Saints were able to escape all the 
snares that were laid for them. I havo 
known President Richards as a good 
man, a great man, a humble man, a 
father, a brother, and a friend. I have 
known him intimately all the years that 
I can remember, and I have never in my 
heart found fault with that man. 

I mourn with his family. I rejoice 
with the people that he has accomplished 
this work; but I mourn his loss. The 
great object of the life that God gave 
him is accomplished. He has won the 
fight, he has gained the race, and he is 
with the brethren that have gone before. 
God bless his family and comfort their 
hearts; for I know that they have great 
reason to be thankful for the leader, the 
husband, the father, the Apostle, whom 
He gave unto them to stand at their 
head in the last dispensation. We have 
reason to rejoice that we have known 
him. I look upon him now as being in 
the presence of my father—with my 
father and my mother, and loved ones. 
He has gone to them, and our feet are 
treading fast in the same direction. Years 
are coming upon us, and the dearest wish 
of my heart is that when I get through 
it can be said of me that I was faithful 
in all my life, as we can all say of Pres- 
ident Franklin D. Richards. He was 
faithful to the end. The crown is his; 
the glory is his. No power can rend it 
from him. He is safe with bis Maker, 
with his Redeemer, and with his friends. 

I had the pleasure of being with him 
on Friday afternoon for several hours. I 
could not reconcile myself to the thought 
of giving him up. I felt like clinging to 
him, praying for him, exercising faith for 
him; still I was willing to bow to the will 
of my Maker. "O, Lord, spare him to the 
Church, •• his brethren, and to his fam- 
ily, " was the prayer in my heart con- 
stantly. I talked with him a great deal 
that afternoon. True, he was helpless. 
His body could not act. In fact, he was 
incapable of moving his head much, if 
any. But the mind was there quite clear, 
and his eyes looked into my eyes with all 
the intelligence that I ever saw in frank- 
lin D. Richards. To answer my ques- 
tions he would press my hand. In speak- 
ing with him I saw that the mind, the 
immortal, the spirit, was as full of light 
and intelligence as ever I saw it in my 
life, and T was thankful for this. He 



knew everything that was going on 
around him, and every word said he 
heard and understood, and I rejoiced 
that he retained his full powers of mind 
to the last. I left him at 5 o'clock on 
Friday afternoon to return to Salt Lake 
City, and he looked at me, and I could 
read in bis eyes, "Oh! how I wish I could 
talk with you, and speak the feelings of 
my heart to you before you go away!" 
When bidding him good-by he pressed 
my hand and clung to it, and he looked 
with his eyes exactly as if he were talk- 
ing. I could see in them that he wanted 
to say something to me in my taking 
leave of him. 

God has taken him to Himself. Wc 
have nothing to regret. We mourn his 
loss; but I do feel thankful that I have 
been associated with this man all the 
days that I have lived upon the earth. 
I feel thankful to God, because I looked 
upon him as I looked upon my father, 
as I looked upon the brethren who have 
been our leaders all these years, so many 
of whom have passed away and gone to 
their rest. Their bodies are resting, but 
I doubt not their spirits are active. 
Franklin D. Richards stands before me 
as a pattern of a Latter-day Saint, and 
a perfect gentleman. Every Latter-day 
Saint who appreciates that title and 
lives up to it is a perfect gentleman or 
a perfect lady. I congratulate the Lat- 
ter-day Saints that they have had his 
association in this state for so many 
years. He has been a blessing to me 
and mine, to this people, and to all with 
whom he associated. I have , traveled 
with him a great deal in this country 
and in Europe. We have been associ- 
ated together in missions in Europe, and 
I found him precisely what you have 
found him, a man of God, with the in- 
terests of the Church of Jesus Christ in 
his heart. Our Father's will it was the 
pleasure of Brother Franklin to do, 
both day and ni^ht. Wherever he was 
he loved his religion, and was in perfect 
harmony, as far as I ever knew, with 
the Spirit of the Lord. 

Brethren and sisters, God help us. God 
bless this family, and bring these sons 
and daughters to the front, where their 
father stood. Emulate his example, live 
as he lived, and win a crown similar to 
his, and what joy there will be when we 
meet him and the others that have gone 
before! This takes away the sting of 
death from me. I mourn the loss of his 
society, but the feeling of death is not 
here. No spirit of death is with me, be- 
cause it is light, it is beautiful, it is glo- 
rious to know that he has won this fight. 
I pray that God will comfort us, that 
He will buoy us up and strengthen us, 
that we may be stronger in carrying out 
our desires to build up Zion ; not weak- 
ened by his loss, but strengthened by 
his example. That God may be merci- 
ful unto us and give us power to fill up 
our creation as he has done, is my hum- 
ble prayer, in the name of Jesus. Amen. 
PreMldent Lorenno Snow. 

Brethren and sisters, I do not intend 
to occupy but a short time, but I wish 
to mingle my voice with those of my 
brethren who have talked here, in ref- 
erence to President Franklin D. Rich- 
ards. Perhaps I was as familiarly ac- 
quainted with him, or more so than any- 
one that has spoken this afternoon; but 
I do not think I ought to take, time to re- 
late the various interesting scenes, pri- 
vate and public, that I have experienced 
with Franklin D. Richards. 

Over fifty years ago he and I were or- 
dained Apostles in the Quorum of the 
Twelve. At that time there were together 
all the Apostles then living, with Pres- 
ident Brigham Young and his two coun- 
selors, Brothers Willard Richards and 
Heber C. Kimball. There were four va- 
cancies to fill. Brother C. C. Rich filled 
one of those vacancies, I filled another, 
Brother Erastus Snow filled the third, 
and Brother Franklin D. Richards filled 
the fourth, and was the youngest Apostle 
then. Every Apostle that was present 
at that time, and President Young and 



his two counselors, have passed away in- 
to the spirit world. Brother Richards 
and myself were the only ones left of 
those Apostles and Presidency. Three 
Apostles, I think, that have been or- 
dained to fill vacancies since then are 
dead also. Brother Richards, whose re- 
mains lie here* in this casket, has outlived 
four Presidents of the Church — President 
Joseph Smith, President Brigham Young, 
President John Taylor and President 
Wilford Woodruff. Therefore, no one 
ought to complain and feel that injustice 
in this respect has been done to Presi- 
dent Richards, since he has outlived these 
Presidents of the Church, and most of 
their counselors, and so many of the 
Apostles. And certainly this longjjeriod 
of his life has been filled with good works 
that he has accomplished. 

All that has been said in reference to 
him by my brethren this afternoon has 
been well said ; and all perhaps that real- 
ly need to be said, anyway, is simply 
this: Did Franklin D. Richards dis- 
charge the obligations that he took upon 
himself before he left the spirit world? 
Has he accomplished this since he came 
into life, according to the best abilities 
that he had, and according to the light of 
the Holy Spirit that was given to him 
from time to time? I doubt not that 
every person who has been at all ac- 
quainted with President Richards can 
say they believe, most perfectly, that 
he has accomplished the tabors for which 
he came into this life. He was intimate- 
ly acquainted for years with President 
Joseph Smith. He has testified of him 
as being a servant of God ; that he knew 
by the manifestations of the Holy Spirit 
that Joseph Smith was a servant of God, 
sent into the world for the salvation of 
the honest heart; that he had a divine 
right to baptize for the remission of sins 
and lay on hands for the reception of 
the Holy Ghost, and that he conferred 
this right upon others. He testified of 
this from the day the knowledge was re- 
vealed to him from the Lord until the 
day that he passed out of life, so far 
as he had physical ability to do so. He 
has accomplished the business for which 
he came into life, and has gone back cov- 
ered with eternal and everlasting glory. 

That which we most snould think of 
is in reference to ourselves. Here is an 
example well worthy of our imitation, 
and we should follow it. All perhaps 
that we need to say to the large family 
of President Richards is, that they have 
a blazing example before them of a good 
man, a noble man, a grand man, and a 
man who has accomplished his salvation, 
exaltation and glory, and for them to fol- 
low in his path. I cannot mourn and say 
that there has been a very great loss 
sustained ; and yet we might say this. I 
am not surprised at the calling away 
of President Richards at this time; but 
had the idea of President Richards pass- 
ing away been presented to me aoout 
the time when he went with us to St. 
George, some five or six months ago, I 
should have been surprised, because in 
looking upon Brother Richards, at that 
time, and for many years before, my 
idea was that he was just as likely to 
live as any member of the Quorum of 
the Apostles, and more so, I might say. 
than one or two whom I might men- 
tion. 

God bless the family of President Rich- 
ards, and may they be inspired to fol- 
low the example of their illustrious hus- 
band and father. May the friends of 
President Richards feel a gratefulness 
and express it in the interest of this fam- 
ily as they may have an opportunity from 
time to time — a gratitude for the bene- 
fits they may have received from their 
intimacy with Brother Richards. God 
bless you, brethren, and sisters. May we 
all be blessed and walk in obedience to 
the principles of light and glory, and 
follow the example of this illustrious 
man. 

Never let it pass from our memory that 
we are in the world for the accomplish- 
ment of certain purposes, having obliga- 
ted ourselves in the other life to carry 
out these purposes; and in doing this we 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



39 



have to make sacrifices from time to 
time, because of the ignorance of our 
brethren and sisters, the children of God. 
It is not merely for Latter Day Saints 
that we are expending our time, but it is 
for tens of thousands that are scattered 
among the nations of the earth whom the 
Lord has prepared to receive the prin- 
ciples that we have received. These peo- 
ple who are worrying us, and who would 
like to see us persecuted to that ex- 
tent that we should be driven to live in 
the caves and rocks of the mountains, as 
they were in former days, would be our 
friends today, did they know us as the 
Lord knows us, and as we know our- 
selves. They would have to admit that 
the Latter Day Saints are the best 
friends they ever had, and that we are 
sacrificing daily, as it were, in their in- 
terest, though they do not know it. I ask 
the Lord of Israel to bless the Latter 
Day Saints and that we may be pre- 
pared for the events of the near future, 
with our hearts right before the Lord. 

I want to relate one circumstance, 
however, before I close. I would not tell 
it if it concerned myself alone. In the 
days of the "reformation," when Presi- 
dent Young was aroused to call upon the 
people to repent and reform, he talked 
verv strongly as to what ought to be done 
with some people — that their Priesthood 
ouirht to be taken from them, because of 
their failure to magnify it as they should 
have done. The brethren who lived in 
tho«e days will remember how vieorous- 
Iv he spoke in th ; « direction. Well, it 
touched Brother Franklin's heart, and 
it touched mine also: and we talked the 
matter over to ourselves. We concluded 
we would go to President Toung and of- 
fer him onr Priesthood, if he felt in the 
name of the Lord that we had not mag- 
nified our Priesthood, we would resign it. 
We went to him. saw him alone, and 
told him this. I guess there were tears 
in his eves when he paid. "Brother Lo- 
renzo, Brother Franklin, you have mag- 
nified your Pr'eethood satisfactorily to 
the T*>rd. ^od bless yon." The man 
that lies in that casket did this, and we 
both honestlv felt it. We knew that he 
^•a* a nmn of God. that he lived near to 
Hod. and that he had the word of God. 
God bless yon. Amen. 

President George Q,. Cannon. 

Tf I had mv choice this afternoon. I 
believe T wonld rather sit still and lis- 
ten to the brethren talk than to attempt 
to speak mvself: b"t I- supno*e I should 
feel condemned if I were to let this op- 
portunity pass without saying something 
with the rest of the brethren in relation 
to th»s sad event. 

I havp listened with great interest to. 
all that has been said. I can heartily en- 
dorse everv word. I have entered into the 
feelings of everv speaker, and been much 
interested in all that has been spoken. I 
am sure that it is not necessarv to in- 
dulge in any eulogy, after what has been 
said »n the presence of this congregation, 
all of whom are so well acquainted with 
Brother Franklin D. Richards, have 
known his life, have heard his teachings, 
have witnessed his walk and conversa- 
tion, and have been under his influence 
for so many years. Still it would not be 
nroper and it would not satisfy our feel- 
ings if we d'd not say something con- 
'•ernirig his characteristics, his life and 
labor, and our associations with him. 

I think I onsrht to appreciate Brother 
Franklin D. Richards more than any- 
one el°e. There are manv reasons for 
this. I was his junior in the Ouorum of 
the Twelve Apostles. Some years ago 
T was called noon to stand in the First 
Presidency. This brought me into re- 
lations with the older members of the 
Quorum of the Twelve that were very pe- 
culiar. Now. I cannot recall any inci- 
dent where Brother Franklin ever showed 
any feelings but that of great respect to 
me. I have manv times felt humbled in 
mv feeling bv thp deference that he paid 
'o the office whirh T held. I have *one 
before the Tx>rd in thankfulness, because 
of the kind and brotherlv feeling and 
spirit which Brother Franklin D. Rich- 



ards always manifested towards me. I 
need not mention the other brethren now 
and their conduct, but I can dwell upon 
his, and it has left an impression upon 
me that can never be eradicated. 

I think Brother Franklin D. Rich- 
ards was as meek a man as I ever was 
brought in contact with. He was unas- 
suming, gentle, full of kindness. There 
was one feature in his character that al- 
ways filled me with admiration : I never 
heard Brother Franklin D. Richards in- 
dulge in any criticism of his brethren. I 
never heard him sit down and talk over 
their faults. I think he was very re- 
markable in this respect. All the lead- 
ers of this people are free from that to a 
very great extent: but none surpassed 
Brother Franklin D. Richards. I never 
heard an unkind word from his lips. 
Men's names would come up. their char- 
acters would be reviewed, and, of course, 
criticism would be* indulged in ; but I can- 
not recall an instance where I ever 
heard Brother Franklin D. Richards ut- 
ter an unkind word or express a crit- 
icism unfavorable to anyone. I have no- 
ticed this a great deal in my association 
with him, and I think it was a lovely 
feature in his character. I never saw 
him out of temper, either. In all the 
scenes through which we have passed, I 
do not recall a single instance where 
Brother Franklin D. Richards displayed 
temper or lost control of himself in the 
least degree. He was always even. He 
was so urbane, so mild, so kind, that no 
one could find fault with him. If there 
was any fault in his character, probably 
it arose from this: for sometimes it be- 
comes a fault in a man : but it was a re- 
markable feature in his character. He 
was not naturally an aggressive man. 
though if his priesthood was called into 
question, he could assert himself with 
a great deal of vigor. 

Brethren and sisters, it is not well to 
occupy very much time this afternoon, so 
many have spoken; but I could not help 
thinking while I sat here contemplating 
the scene, of what the Lord has in store 
for men of this character, and what the 
promises of the Lord are to all who will 
be faithful as this, our brother, has been. 
Is there anything that can be thought of 
by the human mind that will not be 
within the reach of this our beloved 
brother who has gone before? The Lord 
tells us concerning the Savior that bv 
Him. and through Him, and of Him the 
worlds were created and the inhabitants 
♦hereof begotten sons and daughters unto 
God. All this .glory is His. And we are 
promised that we shall be heirs of God 
and 1oint heirs with Jesus Christ. Broth- 
er Richards will share in all this. He 
is an heir to all thi« power and authority. 
Jesus tells us that He and the Father are 
one: the Father is in Him and He in the 
Father; and that we should be in Him 
and He in us as He is in the Father — giv- 
ing us an idea of the oneness that He de- 
sires His di«ciples to attain unto, even 
unto the Godhead, being swallowed up in 
the power and authority belonging to 
the Godhead. This onr brother will share 
in all this, as all will who are faithful to 
the truth. We cannot conceive in our 
mortal condition, unless God reveals it 
unto us, the glory that awaits this faith- 
ful servant of God. Yet the revelations 
we have received from the Lord plainlv 
foreshadow the . great glory that is in 
store for those who fight the good fighi 
of faith, who are full of integrity and 
conrasre, and whose knees never tremble 
and. whose hands never shake when it 
comes to the defense of truth and' the 
advocacy of righteousness. Men of that 
kind — and thev are very numerous anions 
us — will receive great reward : and not 
the men alone, but the women too. will 
rpceive great elory at the hands of our 
Father and God. 

There is everything, therefore, to en- 
courage us to be faithful and to be spot- 
less in onr l'ves. What is the advantage 
of committing sin? It soils our souls, it 
defiles us. it brings «orrow and remorse, 
and gives no real pleasure. Worse than 
this, it brings a forfeiture of the favor 



of God and the promises He makes unto 
us. What a pleasant thought it is to 
think of a man faithful in the midst of 
temptation, a man who walks through 
life undefiled, who maintains his integ- 
rity and keeps all his covenants unto the 
close of his career Will such a man not 
be received into the presence of God and 
the Lamb? Will he not associate with 
the noblest that have ever been born on 
the earth? He certainlv will; and there 
is open before him a career, a never- 
ending career, progressing in light, in 
knowledge, in truth, in power, — in every- 
thing, in fact, that makes our Father and 
God great glorious and adorable. This 
is promised unto us. The Gospel is giv- 
en to us, by which we have the power to 
attain unto all these great blessings. If 
we do not accept of it and use it right- 
eouslv, the sorrow will be ours. 

I feel to pray the Lord for His choice 
blessings to rest upon the family of Pres- 
ident Franklin D. Richards, unon all his 
kindred, and also upon all the Latter 
Day Saints, which I humbly ask in the 
name of the Lord Jesus. Amen. 

Prenldent Joseph F. Smith. 

I had really hoped that the other breth- v 
ren would occupy the time allotted to us 
on this memorable occasion. I feel so in- 
adequate to the task of attempting to 
speak and to express my feeling, that 
it would have been a relief to my mind 
to have been permitted to sit still and 
listen to others. 

To say that the Lord loved President 
F. D. Richards would be only to express 
that which you all know. And it would 
seem unnecessary for me to say that I 
loved him, and that he was beloved by 
all his brethren. I do not know a man 
anywhere who does not love or has not 
loved President Franklin D. Richards. 
I do not see how it would be possible for 
any man who knew him not to love him. 
and not to feel for him the kindliest and 
the deepest respect. He has been a com- 
fort and a strength to me all my life. 
As Brother Brigham Young has said 
here, he has known him all his days ; so 
have I. I do not know one of the Apos 
cles who has been more familiar to my 
mind or with whom I have been better 
acquainted all my life, than Brother 
Richards. There always seemed to be 
something about him that drew me to- 
wards him, and that drew out my af- 
fections for him. I never felt when I 
was in his presence, or, when absent from 
him. that I would receive an"" but true 
brotherly and fatherly consideration from 
him. I had the utmost confidence in him. 
I believed in him, and I believe in him 
still, as a man of God, a man of truth, of 
virtue and of honor before the Lord. To . 
say that he, or that I, or any other man 
had not human weaknesses and imperfec- 
tions, or to say that he or any other man 
was. or is perfect in iudgment. in knowl- 
edge, and in the exercise of wisdom, would 
be to say that which should not perhaps 
be attributed to mortal beings. But I 
know of no man of all my acquaintance 
who so completely won my love and my 
confidence and respect as my brother 
whose remains lie before us here today. I 
always felt when he arose to speak, that 
he would say something sood. and that 
he would not say anvthin* that would 
grieve the Snirit of the Lord or give un- 
necessary offense to anv living being. I 
felt alwavs that he was in perfect accord 
in his spirit with the Spirit of the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith: and I know no man 
who. I believe, was a truer man to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith than was Franklin 
D. Richards. Every fibre of his sou! % 
seemed to be in accord with the divine 
mission of Joseph Smith. I have lis- 
tened to his testimony concerning that 
Prophet of God when it has just simply 
filled my whole being almost beyond my 
nower to contain. I have rejoiced in 
hearing his testimony of the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith. 

I might mention another trait in his 
character that has seemed to me to shine 
out beyond that of almost any other man 
I ever knew. He exemplified the spirit 
that was expressed by Job, and he has 



40 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING DEC. 9. 1899. 



PVBS1DKNT 



D.H. Elton „ 

HeberS. Olson » 

B. F. Price ,. 

Jobn Peterson M 

W. D. Renoher „ 

T. H. Hamphery8 t 

C. Q. Parker-. m 

J. Urban Allred *. 

J. M. Haws „ 

Sylvester Low, Jr « 

O. D. Flake- „ 

D. A. Broadbent ^ 

J. Lewis Hobson ,. 

J. H. Willis 

L. M.Terry ^ 

Geo. E. Maycock ...* 



CONFSKBKCK 



VliflnUu..*.... 

Konlur ky 

£. Tenuesste.. 
Georgia „ tttttltt 
N> Alabama*^ 

Florida „„„ 

Mid. Tenn.._.. 
N, (arullna,., ., 
S Carolina*.... 

Mississippi 

E. Kentucky... 

Louisiana 

S. Alabama,.,.. 
N> Keatucfcy,.. 
Ohio ,„. 



22 r 
klM 

603 
SQt 
M6 
134' 
1110 

:mU 
1165 
414 
£45 

AK 



done it for many, many years, — "Though 
he slay me, yet will I trust in Him." I 
know no man on this earth that has man- 
fested that spirit equal to this man. And 
that example which I have seen in him 
has helped me to be humble, and to yield 
in my spirit at times when perhaps I 
might have been so brittle otherwise, that 
I should have flown to pieces probably. 
The thought of the experience and exam- 
ple of Brother Richards, what he has en- 
dured, how he has bowed to the rod and 
submitted to the will of providence, has 
given me courage, strength and humility, 
and I have been blessed through him. I 
thank God for my associations with 
Brother Franklin D. Richards. With 
such as he I would love* to be associated 
not only through the remaining few days 
I have to live upon this earth, but 
throughout the countless ages of eter- 
nity. You may count me one with him. 
I want to be where he is. I want to be 
associated with him and with men like 
him — men who would die for the truth; 
men who would suffer anything for the 
truth's sake; men whose testimony is 
and has been unwavering and unshaken, 
firm as the rock of ages. No matter what 
circumstances he was called to pass 
through in life, his testimony was just 
the same. As I said before, in the lan- 
guage of Job. they could slay him. yet 
would he put his trust in the Lord. What- 
ever difficulties he had to encounter, he 
was for Zion, for the building up of 
Zion : he was with his brethren, true, 
steadfast and faithful. I could not help 
but notice the remark of one of the breth- 
ren that if such as he are not exalted 
("saved" was the word used, but I will 
use the word "exalted") into the presence 
of Almighty God. to inherit the crown of 
glory in store for the faithful, who then 
on earth will ever gain exaltation? 

We are not here, of course, to speak 
altogether of the dead, and yet it is be- 
cause of the departure of our brother 
that we are gathered together today. Cer- 
tainly this is not the place to speak of 
the weaknesses, imperfections or failings 
of men. I am proud to know and to b*» 
ahle to say that I have not waited till 
this moment, to express my love for that 
man. nor for President Snow, nor fc* 
others of mv brethren ; neither have I 
waited till this moment to sneak nraises 
of tlif»m. While he lived I had pleasure 
in telling him how I loved him; I had 
pleasure in saying how I felt toward him 
a« a man of God. and how I honored 
him in ray heart, and how I would up- 
hold and sustain him in mv faith and 
nravers. I have done it repeatedly while 
be was living. I have said in davs past 
that Brother Franklin D. Richards was 
one of the noblest of Ood's children in 
the range of my knowledge. 

Here are his brethren who have been 
associated with him in the councils of 
the Holy Pr'^thond, who have been 
striving to follow in his footsteps and 
emulate his good example, and who have 
been trying to abide and erdure the tests 
that he has been nut to. I want to say 
it. as my belief, that when a man can 
bring himself to endure the tests that 
that man has been brought under, there 



I 
i * 

r 

u. 

*9 

B32 
K 

rtJH 

in; 

188 

m 

Jl« 

127 
U 
60 



~1 

H 
75 
741 

a» 

lltt 
lu:v. 



56! 
Ml 
371 

1000 



in h 



1 1 ^ 



1 

IBB* 

a 

ii 

39 
C2 

30 

U 

U 



I 

§ 

D 

•-■ 

14 
ti 
:;i 
LQS 

m 



*3 

I 

a 

140 

;ttV.i 
Ol.-i 

m 



I 

E 
a 

u_ 

V 

•1 
1 



Ubaitflftoflga... ........ 

Box m Richmond 

Batiietuwu... 

Kcoxvglle ,„„ t 

4ugutta_ 

Jacinto..*......*... .,*. 

Lulu .♦.♦♦♦... „♦„„.„„„ 

Smyrna .♦ ............ *. 

Goldi boro„.„ M . .„*..,.... 

a harp .^ . „ ... 

B-iy St, Louis „ 

Buck Creek ,„ 

ihrevepoTL „„,. .... 

TuulCLftt e lt ._>. ., ..... + .... 

Bagdad. 8 bel by Co , 

mW.BlhSt., ClnHuua.1, 



Tennessee. 
Vliglnla, 
Kentucky. 
Tennessee. 
Georgia. 
MiB^lHippi, 
KU.rlda. 
Tennessee. 
N. Carolina. 
9. CaroHoft- 
atkstppl 
Kentucky. 

L'.'ll i^lKFitL 

Alabama. 
Kentucky. 
Ohio* 



will be no chance for him to lose his 
reward, inasmuch as he is faithful to the 
end. I do not know of a man that has 

Eroven this more than Brother Franklin 
K Richards, in days gone by. I can look 
back to the time when I have thought in 
my heart, O God, if I had to pass through 
what he is passing throtgh, I could not 
endure it And I could not have endured 
it then. The Lord was merciful to me. 
and has preserved me until now; and 
now I hope, by the blessing of his ac- 
quaintance and of the example which he 
has set me, no matter what test may be 
given to me in the future, that I may be 
able to endure it as faithfully, submis- 
sively and humbly as he did. If every- 
one of us can do this, all will be well 
with us. 

May the Lord bless his sons and his 
daughters I know some of them, too; 
and I want to say that Brother Frank- 
lin D. Richards has some of the best 
boys that ever lived in this world. I 
would like to say that right here, while 
they are present. I know them to be 
some of the best, purest, brightest and 
most faithful young men that are to be 
found in the ranks of the people of God. 
May they continue in this steadfastness, 
faithfulness and worthiness before God 
and His people, is my humble prayer. I 
believe they will. Some of them are 
young men that have had Jo endure hard- 
ships and trials, and they have come up 
through suffering and disappointments in 
many respects, but they have been faith- 
ful, and are still faithful, and have the 
testimony of the Gospel in their hearts. 
I feel in my heart. to say, God bless every 
son and every daughter of Brother 
Franklin D. Richards. And if any have 
strayed away at all through misunder- 
standing. I trust and believe, and would 
predict if it were necessarv, that the 
spirit and power of God will vet work 
upon them to bring them back to the 
fold and to their father's house. God bless 
the memory of this good man. and all 
his family — his wives, his children, and 
his children's children unto the latest 
generation, with the power and hlessinp* 
and privileges of the Holy Priesthood, 
that there may never come a time when 
President Franklin P. Richards shall not 
have sons to reoresent him in the house 
of God. This is mv prayer, and I ask 
it in the name of Jesus. Amen. 

The choir sang, "Farewell all earthly 
honors." 

Benediction by Elder John Henry 
Smith. 

The congregation remained seated un- 
til the remains and the mourners left the 
Tabernacle. Then a long cortege of car- 
riages followed with many friends on 
foot to the cemetery, where the mortal 
part of the venerated Apostle were de- 
posited in the family grounds. The 
prave was dedicated by Elder Geo. Teas- 
dale of the Apostles and decorated with 
flowers. There the bodv of the faithful 
Fervan*- of the Lord will repose in peace 
until the morning of the resurrection day. 
when those who are in Christ shall rise 
to *reet the millennial dawn, and shine 
in the celestial glory of the Son of Right 
oousness. 



Releases and Appointments. 

Released to Return Home. 

H. O. Hurst. 

J. F. Pulley. 

C. W. Burnam. 

J. S. Anderson. 

THomas Halls. 

F. A. Elmer. 

Appointments. 

North Kentucky—Elders T. E. Olsen, 
John H. Dahle and M. W. Nish. 

Georgia— Lehigh Bondrero, David W. 
Morris and B. F. Stewart. 

Virginia— William Sparks, Jr. 

North Alabama— Frederick Frederick- 
son. 

Kentucky— Isaiah Thompson and L. E. 
Margetts. 

Ohio— Nelson Miller, Ralph Cutler, E. 
J. Hunt and Joseph Sutherland. 



Heading Off Gossip. 

Noel Little — I say, old man, can you 
keep a secret? Well, Smiggins told me 
in confidence that — 

Noah Nuff— Hold on! Can you keep a 
secret ? 

"I? Why, yes; certainly.' 

"Then you'd better do so."— Puck. 



Very Sharp. 

Teacher -\ow, Johnny, if the earth 
were empty on the inside, what could 
we compare it to? 

Johnny— A razor, ma'am. 

Teacher — A razor? 

Johnny — Yes, ma'am; because it would 
be hollow ground.— Brooklyn Life. 



Reasonable Supposition. 

"As 1 understand it," said Cuniso, 
"oleomargarine is made of beef fat." 

"You are undoubtedly right," replied 
Cawker. 

"I should think that the manufacturers 
would make it of goat fat." 

"Why?'' 

"Because the goat is a natural but- 
ter" 

FROM THE HEART. 



Madeline S. Bridges, in Woman's Home 

Companion. 
A tear or two. a prayer or two. 

For the dead that have gone before us; 
Pure thoughts that stray from the world 
away 
To the sweet Heaven bending o'er us. 

Strong hopes that thrill with a noble will, 
For the work that may choose and call 
us; 

Deep soul-content, that but good Is meant, 
In whatever may befall us. 

A song, a smile, and a pulse the while 
That throbs with the Joy of living; 

A kiss or so from dear lips, and lo! 
This Is the heart's thanksgiving. 




"BUT THGUOtt WE, 00 AN AN&tL FSOM ttEAVEN.PRlACH AMY 
OTMEft 60&PLL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE PREACHED UNTO YOU, LET Mm bE ACCURS1D »&fr./^<?^ 



X£*(3fcEr 




Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tbnn., SaturdA January 6, 1900. 



No. 6. 



MY HERITAGE. 

By Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 
I unto life so fall of love was sent, 
That all the shadows which fall on the 

way 
Of every human being, could not stay, 
II u£ fled before the light my spirit lent. 

I saw the world through gold and crimson 
dyes: 
Men sighed, and said, "Those rosy hues 

will fade 
As you pass on into the glare and shade!" 
Still beautiful the way seems to mine eyes. 

They said, "You are too Jubilant and glad; 

The world Is full of sorrow and of wrong. 

Full soon your lips shall breathe forth 
sighs— not 8ong! ,f 
The day wears on, and yet I am not sad. 

They said, "You love too largely, and you 
must 
Through wound on wound, grow bitter to 
your kind/' 

More cause for love, and less cause for dis- 
trust. 

They said. "Too free you give your soul's 
rare wine: 
r i;he world will quaff, but it will not re- 
pay." 
Yet into the emptied flagons, day by day, 
True hearts pour back a nectar as divine. 

Thy heritage! Is it not love's estate? 

Look to It, then, and keep its soil well 
tilled. 

I hold that my best wishes are fulfilled 
Because I love so much, and cannot hate. 



History of tbo Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from page 33.) 

February* 1894. 

On the 28th Elders Alder and Nelson 
undertook to canvass Pine Level, Mont- 
gomery county, Ala. They had can- 
vassed a number of families and were 
passing by the postoffice, where a party 
of six or seven men had gathered. One 
of these men ordered the Elders to leave 
the town. Another of the same crowd 
produced a gun and marched the breth- 
ren out, threatening to shoot them if they 
returned, or even if they looked back. 

March. 

This month opened with all the Elders 
well and hard at work. 

A spirit of fairness seems to be grow- 
ing among the people of the south. The 
lives of the Elders are safe now wher- 
ever they labor, and they feel secure 
wherever they are at work. 

April. 

On the 16th of this month Elders Grif- 
fin and Smith, laboring in Caborus coun- 
ty, Virginia, were assailed by a mob, led 
by a justice of the peace. They marched 



the brethren about a mile from where 
they were stopping when the mob called 
to see them and told them to leave the 
county. The Elders left, but went to an- 
other part of the county, where they la- 
bored unmolested. 

Some threats were made in various 
parts of the Mission, but the Elders re- 
mained in their fields and were not 
harmed. 

The following report will give an idea 
of the work being done. It is for the 
four months ending May 1, 1894: 




Miles walked, 42,194. 

Meetings held, 954. 

Families visited, 16,576. 

Baptisms, 71. 

Tracts distributed, 22,329. 

Refused entertainment; 3,211. 

May. 

Elders A. S. Campbell and F. M. % Bel- 
nap, while canvassing Birmingham, Ala., 
approached a man and woman sitting on 
a porch to offer them a tract. Elder 
Campbell was abused and severely 
kicked and ordered off the premises. He 
remonstrated at being treated thus, but 
he received the usual courtesies (?) ex- 



tended to "Mormons" by some fanatics. 

On the 23d these same brethren were 
arrested in the city of Birmingham on 
a charge of vagrancy, sworn to by one 
of the aldermen of the city, McNight 
by name. The Elders were fined $5 
each and were charged $1.25 as costs of 
suit, or $12.50 all told. Not having 
money, they were sent to jail, where 
they had to remain but an hour, as 
Brother C. M. Hauser paid their fines 
and they were liberated. 

After the Elders had been arrested for 
vagrancy, the complainant, learning that 
he could not prosecute the Elders under 
this charge, had the complaint changed, 
charging them with trespass, based on 
a city ordinance prohibiting the circulat- 
ing of circulars, etc., and for this they 
were fined. 

On the 23d President J. Golden Kim- 
ball, accompanied by Elder Elias S. Kim- 
ball, who had been appointed to succeed 
to the Presidency of the Southern States 
Mission by the Church Presidency, ar- 
rived in Chattanooga. President J. 
Golden Kimball had been President for 
three years, during which time many in- 
novations were introduced pertaining to 
proselyting. fc 

Elder J. Golden Kimball filled a great 
and glorious mission, accomplishing much 
in many ways. 

A letter of instructions, dated Chatta- 
nooga, May 25th, 1894, and signed by 
Presidents J. G. and Elias S. Kimball, 
was written and sent out to the Presi- 
dents of Conferences, informing them of 
the change. Also commending the El- 
ders for their faithful work in the past, 
and for their zeal. 

(To be continued.) 



Man must work. That is certain as tbo 
sun. But he may work grudgingly; or 
he may work gratefully; he may work as 
a man or he may work as a machine. He 
canont always choose his work, but he 
can do it in a generous temper, and with 
an up-looking heart. There is no work 
so rude that he may not exalt it; there 
is no work so impassive, that he may 
not breathe a soul into it; there is no 
work so dull that he may not enliven it- 
Henry Giles. 



Truth is obeyed when it is loved. Strict 
obedience to the truth alone enables peo- 
ple to dwell in the presence of the Al- 
mighty. 



42 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 

Sylvester Low, Jr., was born Dec. 22, 
1862, at Providence, Utah. ' His par- 
ents were Scotch, and embraced the Gos- 
pel in Scotland. 

They emigrated to Utah in 1855. In 
1800 they settled on a farm in Cache 
Valley. 

In 1863 they were among the number 
who were called to colonize the Bear 
Lake Valley, where they remained for 
two years, returning at the end of this 
time to Smithfield, Utah. 

Here, at this place, Brother Low at- 
tended school during the winter, and 
worked on the farm in the summer. In 
1883 Elder Low chose "one of those 
sweet spirits, which grace true woman- 
hood," and from this time dates his suc- 
cess. Elder Low was an interested work- 




SYLVBSTBR LOW, JR. 
President South Carolina Conference. 



er in the M. I. A. association and was 
for three years, president of this or- 
ganization, in the ward in which he re- 
sides. He was also an aid in the Sun- 
day school, and held several positions in 
the ecclesiastical organization of Smith- 
field. 

A call came to him in August 1898, 
requesting him to go on a mission to 
the Southern states, where he arrived 
Oct. 24, 1898. 

He was assigned to the South Caro- 
lina Conference, where he has met with 
the "ups and downs" of missionary life, 
being "rocked" and mobbed, derided and 
hissed. 

Elder Low has been a very faithful 
and energetic laborer in the cause and 
in hi ^ appointment as president of* the 
South Carolina Conference a better se- 
lection could not have been made. 



THE DARK AGES. 

BY ELDER A. ARROWSMITH. 
(Continued from page 35.) 
THE FIFTH CENTURY witnessed 
a continued apostasy from the true or- 
der of the Gospel, as taught by Christ 
and His Apostles in their ministry; and 
many innovations were introduced at this 
period of worldly glory. It appears pos- 
sible for a people to retain considerable 
freedom from sin and impurity, when 
undergoing persecution and opposition. 



But so soon as a people become popular 
and of the world, they become carnal 
minded; verifying the words of Christ, 
(John, 15-19,), "If ye were of the world, 
the world would love his own; but be- 
cause ye are not of the world, but I 
have chosen you out of the world, there- 
fore the world hateth you." The world 
loved its own, and Christianity at this 
time was of the world, popular, necessar- 
ily corrupt, and full of polllutions. 

The Bishops of Rome, Constantinople, 
Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Car- 
thage and other large cities had their 
followers, who contended for the re- 
spective supremacy of their Bishops, who 
at this time delighted in the homage paid 
them. In the many discussions under 
consideration, appeals would generally be 
made to Rome; thus the Bishop of Rome 
gradually gained the pre-eminence, and 
became the great Patriarch, Pontiff. 
Pope, or Father, of the western part of 
the Empire, while the patriarch of Con- 
stantinople held the power in the. eastern 
part of the Empire, under the name of the 
Greek Church. Thus the factions formed 
in this century largely determined the 
future of the two dominant factions, the 
Greek and Roman Churches'. 

Constantinople became prominent from 
the fact that Constantine had made the 
place his headquarters, and he showered 
special favors on the Bishop of that 
city during his lifetime, which strength- 
ened the eastern church, or faction, as 
the great division and ultimate split did 
not occur until the ninth century, when 
the Greek and Roman Churches excom- 
municated each other. 

So much for the Bishops, who held the 
highest, ecclesiastical positions and who 
governed a clergy that was full of pomp 
and arrogance, revelling in luxury and 
voluptuousness, and as for the monks, 
their licentiousness had become a pro- 
verb; so that corruption in high places 
had a terrible influence in debasing the 
laity, who had become very ignorant and 
illiterate; their religion had become a 
mere superstition, salvation depending on 
the Priest, who had power to absolve 
from sin, through the confessional, this 
being one of the many innovations intro- 
duced in this century. 

Image and relic worship increased as 
the church grew, the Barbarian converts 
readily accepting anything in the shape 
of idolatery, and the Christian worship 
was truly congenial with their tastes. 
Thus this form of godliness spread over 
the whole civilized world; also among 
the tribes of barbarous people inhabiting 
England, Ireland and Scotland; being 
administered to suit the tastes of Sage, 
and Savage, and palatable to all the dis- 
tressed nations, that were pillaged and 
robbed, being forced into the adoption 
of these heresies by the Romans, who 
still controlled the world * 

There were many good and noble spir- 
its, that tabernacled in the flesh even at 
this time; men who lived up to all the 
light and understanding that they were 
able to comprehend. Of such was St. 
Patrick, so-called, a noble man of good 
repute, born in humble circumstances in 
Scotland, taken captive into Ireland, 
where he came in contact with much 
degradation. He finally escaped, and be- 
ing of a religious turn of mind, educated 
himself and entered the Priesthood, un- 
der the Bishop of Rome, who in tho year 
430 gave him a mission to preach to tho 
Barbarians in Ireland. He succeeded 
Palladius, the first missionary, and estab- 
lished a stronghold for Catholicism, that 
has existed ever sinco in Ireland. His 
self-sacrifice is worthy of emulation, and 



it is a pity that he taught such false the- 
ology, but God will reward him, as his 
intentions undoubtedly were good. 

Amid the prevailing corruptions, there 
were many self-sacrificing martyrs, who 
verily believed that they were the true 
Priesthood, in an unbroken chain from 
Peter, and labored assiduously for the 
redemption of the world and to bring the 
world to a knowledge of Jesus Christ, 
and thus far they were successful, but 
the principles of salvation, or the doc- 
trines which Jesus taught, were not 
taught by. them, and were woefully neg- 
lected by the children of men. Converts 
were made by force, and the attractive 
display of splendor, as exhibited in this 
age, was truly a form of godliness. 

A learned man, Vigilantius by name, 
spoke against the many prevailing super- 
stitions, especially image worship, and 
was immediately denounced as a heretic, 
being excommunicated, and so remains 
to this day. 

The richness and magnificence of the 
churches exceeded all bounds, and beau- 
tiful images adorned all the temples of 
theology. The Virgin Mary, holding the 
infant Jesus, being particularly conspic- 
uous. The altars and chests where relics 
were kept were mostly of solid silver, 
which betokened wealth, opulence and 
splendor. 

Confessions, which formerly had been 
made before the congregation, were now 
arranged to be made before the Priest 
appointed for that purpose, and thus an 
order of things was established that we 
find at this day. 

I am reminded of a circumstance that 
came under my observation when a boy 
in England. In the city where I lived 
was a little rubicund Roman Priest, who 
was rather short-sighted. One day in 
visiting his flock he came hurriedly upon 
a half dozen large raw-boned Irishmen, 
who were playing the innocent game of 
hand ball. He said. "John, are you play- 
ing at pitch and toss?" (which meant are 
you gambling). Th reply came very 
meekly from one of these large, humble 
fellows (who could have crushed the life 
out of the little Priest), "No, Father." 
Nevertheless, the Priest ordered these 
half dozen brawny fellows into the house 
and soundly thrashed them with his 
stick, and they took it as meekly as 
lambs, confessing their faults to this lit- 
tle piece of arrogance, and humbly asked 
for forgiveness. I can readily under- 
stand that this state of things came from 
the Dark Ages, as this obsequious sub- 
missiveness is opposed to liberty and 
truth, and consequently is not of God: 
and Mosheim speaks of the same order of 
things existing in the fifth century. 

Undoubtedly those of my readers that 
have followed me thus far have at many 
times in their life come in contact with 
the variety of rites (that I have tried to 
depict briefly) in the varied forms of re- 
ligion now extant upon the earth, and it 
is hardly any wonder that Isaiah in his 
24th chapter, in prophetic vision, saw 
the earth defiled under the inhabitants 
thereof, because they had transgressed 
the laws, changed the ordinances, and 
broken the everlasting covenant; and the 
earth was to be devoured with a curse, 
and in consequence of its many pollu- 
tions, is to be burned with fire, and few 
men are to be left. How thankful we 
should be that before that great day of 
the coming of the Lord He again honors 
the earth with His Priesthood, who are 
warning the nations of the impending 
judgments that will surely be poured out 
upon the wicked. 

(To be continued.) 



THE. SOUTHERN STAR 



43 



HOW TO STUDY " MORMONISM " 

4, I have been making a study of the 
Mormon question;" "Rev. So and So is 
in Utah studying Mormonism on the 
spot." "We have sent a special corre- 
spondent to Salt Lake City to investi- 
gate Mormonism." These are some of 
the statements we find in different news- 
papers published in the east and in the 
south. This would be both interesting 
and encouraging to the "Mormon" peo- 
ple, if the pretended investigations were 
conducted with any degree of fairness, 
and a desire to obtain facts and correct 
information as to the doctrines, spirit 
and intent of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter Day Saints, commonly called 
the "Mormon Church. 

It depends a great deal upon the state 
of mind and the purpose in (he heart 
of an individual who makes a study of 
any religious, social or political ques- 
tion. If he begins with a settled con- 
viction that the system he is about to 
pry into is wrong, and his object is to 
discover, if possible, evidences of its fal- 
sity, he will no doubt find many things 
which will fit into his design and confirm 
him in his original position. Nearly 
everybody who comes to* Utah for the 
nominal purpose of "investigating Mor- 
monism," takes it for granted that the 
whole concern is either a fraud or a de- 
lusion, and he does not look for any- 
thing but what will establish one or the 
other of those propositions. 

In nearly every instance, too, the* pre- 
tended inquirer goes to sources from 
which flow only misrepresentation, abuse, 
burlesque and caricature. These fall in 
with the desire of the querist and he 
adopts them at once. In making out his 
communications to the journal or maga- 
zine which he represents, he sets forth 
these distortions as "Mormonism." If he 
quotes from Mormon literature he does 
not take the trouble to go to the stand- 
ards of faith of the Church, but accepts 
from its enemies garbled quotations from 
works that are not recognized as author- 
itative, or isolated sentences from old 
sermons without giving the explanatory 
context. In relating "Mormon" history, 
he cites anti-Mormon stories as though 
they were authenticated facts, and in de- 
picting "Mormon" society he repeats ab- 
surd and monstrous tales told by repro- 
bates who revel in everything salacious 
and who delight in scandal. 

That is how "Mormonism" is usually 
studied by newspaper representatives and 
clergymen who pay a brief visit to this 
city, and have the sublime egotism to 
assume either that they knew all about 
it before they came, or have imbibed a 
complete understanding of the many 
questions involved in its theology, its re- 
markable organization and the practical 
questions involved in the system, by a 
forty-eight hours* or week's sojourn 
among its most vigorous and subtle op- 
ponents. It is rare indeed that any of 
them go to the fountain head for infor- 
mation. If they do mingle with people 
who can give them light, it is merely 
that they may be able to say that they 
had interviews with prominent Mor- 
mons. 

How often one may read in magazines 
and eastern newspapers about what is 
in the Book of Mormon, and find that 
the alleged quotations are either not in 
the book at all, or so changed as to be 
the opposite of what the book conveys! 
That work is frequently denounced from 
the pulpit as "a religious romance," or 
condemned as a blasphemous and ridic- 
ulous counterfeit of the Bible. Ask th»* 
Rev. preachers if they have ever read 
the book, and when pressed into a corner 
for a direct reply, they have to acknowl- 
edge that they have never seen anything 
but alleged extracts from it. The most 
extravagant and nonsensical notions that 
conld be invented -and called religious 
Opinions, are commonly presented to the 
public as "Mormonism." 



Some of the very worst of the defam- 
ers of the Mormon people and their 
doctrines, are among the ministers of the 
"Christian" denominations. They are de- 
serving of all the denunciations heaped 
upon the Pharisees and scribes and doc- 
tors and lawyers by the Savior of the 
world, when He ministered among men. 
They are engaged in a similar occupation. 
They will be entitled to the same reward. 
Men of their class were the chief cause 
of the persecutions and bloodshed that 
came upon the Latter Day Saints in the 
early days of the Church. They are fol- 
lowing in the same course, but witn 
other weapons, today. They will fill up 
the full measure of the cups of their 
iniquity and then go to their own place. 

We warn our contemporaries at a dis- 
tance, that it is useless to send clerical 
or journalistic representatives to Utah 
to gather up anti-Mormon pabulum to 
dish out to their readers. It is a waste 
of time and money. They, can glean all 
the kind of stuff they want from anti- 
Mormon literature. If they desire Mor- 
mon works, they can get them from Mor- 
mon sources. They can also be visited 
by missionaries who are out among them 
for the purpose of diffusing correct infor- 
mation. 

We notice in the Chattanooga, Teun., 
News, that an invitation was recently 
extended from the President of the 
Southern States Mission to ministers and 
others, to meet with the Elders and learn 
what they have to offer to the public. 
That paper gives a fair report of a con- 
ference held in Chattanooga, and after 
stating what was preached by Elder Ben 
E. Rich, adds the following: 

"He closed his remarks by extending 
to the ministers of the city a cordial in- 
vitation to visit the mission home and 
converse freely with the young men of 
the Mormon Church who are here en- 
gaged in missionary work. 

"He said: 'Let us not hate one an- 
other, but let us reason together; if you 
have a truth that we have not, we will 
gladly accept it, and if we have an er- 
ror that you can point out, we will glad- 
ly abandon it and be thankful for your 
aid in showing it to us. Many of our 
Elders have suffered from the hand of 
violence and many times these mobs 
have been headed by those professing to 
be ministers of the Gospel; a palm leaf 
of peace looks better than the shotgun in 
the hands of one who claims to be a 
minister of Christ, so come and let us 
reason together.' " 

That is the spirit in which all who 
want to know x *Mormonism" as it is, 
should make their investigations. We are 
not ashamed of the Gospel we believe 
nor of any principles of our faith. We 
hold them all as divine. It is our mix 
sion to proclaim them to the world. They 
are not to be hidden in a corner or shut 
up in the closets of our souls, nor are 
they to be expounded by those who take 
pleasure in ridiculing and distorting them. 
Let those who want light refrain from 
plunging into darkness to find it. Let 
all who desire information about Mor- 
monism come or go to its authorized rep- 
resentatives, "Ask and ye shall receive, 
seek and ye shall find."— Deseret News. 

The eloquence of angels never can con- 
vince any person that God lives, and 
makes truth the habitation of His throne, 
independent of that eloquence being 
clothed with the power of the Holy 
Ghost; in the absence of this, it would 
be a combination of useless sounds. 



Chastisements are grievous when they 
are received; but if they are received in 
patience, they will work out salvation 
for those who cheerfully submit to them. 



The people of the United States drink, 
smoke and chew up $2,000,000,000 every 
year, and then curse hard times. "What 
fools we mortals be." 



ABSTRACTS FROM CORRESPONDENCE 

Elders D. Bagley and William T. Gale, 
writing from Clark county, Alabama, 
mention in very comendable terms the 
unity existing among the followers of the 
Lamb. It is strange how the feeling of 
brotherly love is imbibed by all who put 
op Jesus as quickly as they come out of 
the world. The Spirit of God will be- 
stow love, joy, etc., when it is truly re- 
ceived, and those who a few months pre- 
vious were warring and contending now 
submit in humility to everything that is 
honorable and just. 



Elders Wright and Holyoak were met 
the other day down in Alabama by a 
man on a mule, carrying a gun. This 
man as he approached them dismounted, 
levelled his gun at them and demanded 
that they should apologize to his wife 
because they had offered her a tract. He 
became very abusive and threatened to 
"get their hats" if they ever passed by 
his house again, and also told them to 
"git out of this county and stay out." 
After pouring his wrath on the Elders 
he mounted and left them. Poor man, 
we presume he claims to be an American, 
too. 



Elder Madison N. Fisher, of the Mis- 
sissippi Conference, relates an unpleas- 
ant experience wherein he and Elder M. 
E. Gifford were the victims of a coward- 
ly assault. 

These two brethren were laboring in 
Hester, St. James Parish, Louisiana. 
They were returning from holding ser- 
vices, to the house of a friend, when sud- 
denly volley after volley of missiles of 
various kinds were thrown at them. 
Elder Fisher was struck, but Elder Gif- 
ford escaped. The Priests and people, 
generally speaking, treated them very 
cordialy, but, as in all communities, you 
will find some who have no individual 
decency and who never respect the rights 
of others. 



President John Peterson, of the East 
Tennessee Conference, says: The year 
closes with bright prospects for the East 
Tennessee Conference. All the Elders 
are well, and enthused with the spirit of 
their mission. As a rule fair treatment 
has been accorded them. More are ear- 
nestly investigating than ever before, 
and we have every occasion to expect a 
bounteous harvest in the near future. 
Yourself and counselors have the love, 
confidence, faith and prayers of every 
Elder in our Conference, and I voice the 
sentiments of every Eder when I say 
God bess you. 



Elders Charles Gilbert and W. H. 
Lowder, of the Virginia Conference, 
write to us concerning a case of healing. 

They had been laboring in Bath county, 
Virginia, and one night were entertained 
by a gentleman who was afflicted with 
rheumatism. "Next morning," writes 
Brother Lowder, "we taught him some 
of the Ordinances of the Gospel. He sig- 
nified his belief in the power of God and 
requested us to ask the Lord to heal 
him. We did so, and now he can go 
about performing his daily duties as 
ably as he ever did. Before this time he 
had been confined to his bed and was 
unable to move about." 

Brother Lowder also relates another 
instance wherein a little child had been 
injured and by his prayer was healed. 
He concludes with a testimony that the 
blessings of God can be enjoyed now as 
well as in the days of Jesus. 



44 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 




Palliated Weekly ky Seether* State* ■Ittloi, Cbirtb 

ef Jeeot Christ if Utter Day Salata,; 

C-attaieege, Ttii. 



rPerytar . 
Tern* of Sub.orlptlei :•{ Six ■o*th» 



$1.00 
.50 
(li Mvtitt) [ Tbreo month* .25 

Slifle Ceplet, 5 CenU. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 

Altered at the Post Office at Chattanooga, Tmn. t at 
tecond dam matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box xo? 



Satubday, January 6, 1900. 



ft WllftYH T.DB- * TH»H pngpi tm cbjibu qi uw, oj 

ct, »rn] by tbe Iij-ld^ on of b*tuJ»r by (hue* wh« are 
rftj. to preach (he f&ipe) tnd adminiiter is thotirdi- 
tatrirtf. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THE CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. We believe in Ori tbe Eternal Fath«r, and IoaU8oe) 
Jeans Chrlet, tod fo the Holy Ghost 

I. We believe th»t aea will be panished for tb«ir ova 
etas, sad set for Adam's transgression. 

I We belter* that, throogh the atonemeot of Christ, •» 
mankind asy St saved, by obedience te the lawa and ordi- 
naneet of the Ooa pel. 

4. We believe that the flrtt principles and ordinances of 
the Oeapel are : Pint, Faith in the Lord Jesns Christ ; second. 
Repentance ; third. Baptism by immersion for the remission 
of sins ; fourth. Laying on of Bands for the Gift of the Holy 
Ghost. 

6, We believe thit a me* PMiet bo "tied. of Oo*l. by 
" p roph*ct T 
in SULhomj 

t. W« b*Vieva Id tb# I* me orjpaiiiHon Lhil exiled to 
the primitive church— namelj. Apo*tJei, Prophets, Putore, 
Tstcben, tiieugeliiti, e*e. 

,T, We believe In lbs gift of lonpjei, prophecy, ravelstlon, 
visions, bealinc, inter prate Lion of tongurS. e(*L 

8. Wi believe the Bible to be the word of God, Be fir u li 
H (tint Lt led torrwtlj ; we also believe the Book of Mormon 
to be the word of Qo6. 

I. We believe all that God ban revealed, til that He foot 
now reeeil, end *e bells ve that 11* wjlj yet tbtm! many greet 
and icaporfsnt tbtap pertaining to the Kington of C*od- 

10, We believe la the llTenrflLbfrimtcf line! end la the 
restoration of the Ten Tribes; that Zion vrill b* built upon 
this (lbs American/ eonlinetit j that Christ will reign panon- 
ally upon the eirth, and that the earth will be renewed and 
receive its pared iiieeal glory. 

U. We claim the privilege of vonhipijif ATmlahty God 
fti:curdifi( to tbe dictate* of cor coni*iso«, and allow ell 
men the lame privilege, lei them wocihip bo w b where, or srhel 

It We believe in being rabjeet te kings, presidents, rulers, 

and magistrates ; in obeying, honoring and sustaining the law. 

If. We believe in being honest, tone, chaste, benevolent. 




We are placed on this earth to prove 
whether we are to go into the celestial 
world, the terrestial or the telestial, or 
to hell. 



Our Missionary Hymn Book will be 
ready for distribution by Jan. 15th. It 
has been specially compiled for the Eld- 
ers and contains all the songs in Can- 
non's Missionary Hymn Book, and many 
new songs. 



The Sanpete Democrat says: 
"The rule heretofore has been that a 
man charged with a crime was innocent 
in the eyes of the law until proven guilty. 
But this law has been changed in rela- 
tion to the Utah troubles. Here every 
man is found guilty unless he can estab- 
lish his innocence." 



AUTHORITY. 

There is an educational maxim that 
the mind will interpret according to its 
experiences. Such being true, we can 
readily see how it is that so many men 
claim authority to preach the Gospel and 
administer in the ordinances thereof, 
when they, in truth, have no more au- 
thority than the Sons of Sceva, who 
thought to do good, by casting out devils; 
but who were assailed because they pre- 
sumed. God at no time spake promis- 
cuously and confusedly to his children, 
but at all times when He has spoken, it 
has been through one recognized source 
—His prophets. 

If we were to select ten different min- 
isters and ask them how they were called 
to preach, we venture that no two in the 
ten would answer the same. 

Many years ago an apostacy took place; 
there was a "famine" for the word of 
God, and no where in the vast land 
could it be found. When God ceased to 
speak— because He had no prophets, they 
had been stoned and killed ant} His au- 
thority upon the earth was destroyed— 
men continued to preach, and "divine for 
money." 

From the time that the "Sorcerers" 
tried to "make money" by the power of 
God we have had many such men too, 
who tried to use the Priesthood for their 
own gain. When "gross darkness" cov- 
ered the people, and these kind of men 
were in their midst, to justify themselves 
in their nefarious work, they must de- 
vise some means of pulling the wool over 
the eyes of the people. We scarce can 
imagine what excuses were given by 
them during this time, but we can im- 
agine that the "reasons" given now, by 
the "hireling clergy"- is a relic of the an- 
cient claims. 

When a man now claims authority 
from a commission given to some spe- 
cial individuals for some special work, 
we readily see the weakness of such thin 
claims. What would we think at this 
present time, if some person were to 
hunt up the commission given to Wash- 
ington, as he sat astride his horse sup- 
erintending the work on his plantation, 
to be commander-in-chief of the Ameri- 
can army and claim the right to that 
position in our army ranks of today? The 
result can perhaps be better surmised 
than written. Yet we have hundreds of 
intelligent men claiming authority from 
such a standpoint. When the Savior 
blessed His apostles and sent them out, 
the particular commission was to them. 
The result of claiming authority from 
this commission, of the Savior, is the 
"man made" systems of today. 

Their experience has been such that 
they have been "educated" to believe 
this and have been for so many genera- 
tions undisturbed in this cherished be- 
lief that it is blasphemy (considered by 
them) for men to claim authority in the 
appointed way of the Lord; and, the 
devil in them, that has so long led them 
to believe that they were "all right" 
when assailed and commanded to "come 
out," jumps upon the power so command- 
ing, and seeks to devour it. It is but 
reasonable to conclude that if even the 
devil would not respect those seven sons 
of Sceva, in their supposed good work, 
the Lord surely will not, and if th<?y 
were not recognized in this one respect 
would they be recognized in any other of 
the ordinances? If one part fails, all 
must be spurious, for not one jot nor 
tittle of the word of the Lord will fall un- 
fulfilled. Now these men claim author- 
ity from this commission. Can they cast 



out devils? Such was promised in the 
same commission. Can they heal the 
sick? This same promise was made. 
Can they perform any of the works that 
are spoken of in this commission? If not, 
why not? Some day, possibly, they will 
find themselves among the number who 
will say to Jesus: "Have we not done 
many mighty works in thy name, etc.," 
and will hear the Savior say, "Depart 
from me ye that work iniquity." 



We have been requescted to announce 
that returning Elders should not call at 
the President's office, Salt Lake City, 
on Saturday afternoons, as at that time 
the banks and railroad offices are closed 
and it is very difficult for them to do 
business, especially to secure clergy 
rates to the respective homes of the re- 
turning Elders. 

Brethren thus reporting are sometimes 
detained in Salt Lake until the follow- 
ing Monday for these reasons. 



Farewell Address to a Departing Elder. 

, ♦ By P. S. M. 
Ever since the birth of time, many a 
hero has gone to his grave unnoticed and 
unsung. His was the hero's heart, his 
the Hero's deeds, yet his heroism was 
known perhaps only to himself and to 
his God; for the world rarely knows the 
whole truth, and not always gives honor 
where honor is due. He indeed is a hero 
who drives the wild beast to its den, 
and rescues from it its human prey. Let 
the world justly praise him. He, too, is 
perhaps a greater hero who, rushing into 
the flaming front of shot and shell, lights 
foremost for his beloved country, and 
falls. God will let none such lose his 
abundant reward. But there are other 
heroes besides these — not indeed as the 
world estimates heroes, but as the Judge 
of all the earth knows them. I mean 
those who in obscurity sacrifice their 
efforts and their lives, perhaps, that 
others may live; who give their entire 
love and energy to the teaching of others 
the way of life, and the training of them 
to walk therein; who help succor those 
under affliction, and' give heart to those 
who despair. I know there js little fas* 
cination in such a heroism; for we like 
not only that we should be heroes, but 
that we should be appreciated by the 
world as such. But when we shall have 
ascended higher into the regions of 
truth and reality, so that, being above 
the mists of fond prejudice and tradition- 
al ideas, we shall see with a clearer view 
and judge with a more even judgment, 
then we shall call him hero who toils 
that others may be raised higher in the 
scale of worth and happiness. Such he- 
roes are they who, in the cause of their 
Master, leave all that they have learned 
to know as dear, and go forth to strive 
for the elevation of others. Thus you 
will go, as others have gone; and as for 
them, so abundantly for you, we hope 
and pray that you will wear the laurel 
w r reath of devoted faithfulness. 

But though we are apt to emphasize 
the hardships of a Missionary's life, yet 
we must not fail to realize that such a 
life exemplifies the true life of man. We 
live, when we live rightly, not for our- 
selves alone, but for others; indeed, he 
who lives for himself has very little to 
live for. Some one has said that to 
know the truth yourself is to live, but 
to help others to know the truth is to 
live doubly. Thus to help others is to, 
feel that there is some reason for your 
being born into the world; that there is 
something more in life than labor lost. 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



46 



Then it is that yon thrill with the sen- 
timent that life is joyous and full, and 
•*worth living, after all." 

Indeed, in helping others to know 
truth, you enlarge your own soul to in- 
clude the vast possibilities of life that 
selfish souls never dream of. You your- 
self are developed — developed as God 
would have you — in striving to develop 
others. "Thou that teachest another, 
teachest thou not thyself." 

The Missionary comes to know as 
perhaps few other men that the Savior 
was something more than an ordinary 
sermonizer when He proclaimed the 
great altruistic law that he who loses 
his life for others finds it in reality. 
By the giving of one's life, I do not 
mean necessarily the spilling of the 
heart's blood; I mean rather the giving of 
one's time, one's thought, one's anxiety, 
one's effort, in a word, one's love — "for 
the happiness of love is in action; its test 
is what one is willing to do for others." 
These things constitute our real lives, 
and if they be sacrificed to exalt man- 
kind, then the real life, the divine devel- 
opment is achieved by him who sacri- 
fices. One who thus* gives himself for 
others, and thus in turn gains hi* own 
soul, may not command the applause of 
the world; he may not be a financier to 
control the stock market, nor a states- 
man to direct the great affairs of a na- 
tion; he may not be an authoritative 
scientist, nor one of the literati; but he 
will be more than all these; for however 
obscure his reputation, however humble 
his attainments, he will be one of God's 
noblemen. 

There is another phase of develop- 
ment of the soul, which a Missionary 
pre-eminently gains — I mean the power 
to forgive even enemies, a power which 
grows out of the great love developed 
for every child of God. It is true that 
the abhorrence of sin becomes stronger 
in the Missionary, but the solicitude for 
the sinner becomes stronger also. The 
sin is hated; the sinner is loved. The 
Missionary learns that the noblest ven- 
geance is to forgive. Many a time, be- 
fore going into the world as a representa- 
tive of the Master, on hearing of the ill- 
treatment to which some Elders are 
subject, he burns with indignation, and 
with all the dignity of a youth reared in 
our beloved land of liberty, he declares 
that he will yield his life before he will 
budge from the maintenance of his 
rights. But when once infused with the 
spirit of his calling, he can suffer all 
such indignities with a bearing similar 
to that of our Lord when, on that memo- 
rable occasion, He exclaimed, * 'Forgive 
them, Father, they know not what they 
do." Insults do not try his soul; hurled 
stones call up no desire to retaliate; 
pushes and blows are borne with pa- 
tience; for he who is subject to these 
abuses knows that they are but the op- 
portunities for exercising those attrib- 
utes of soul which, when developed, make 
us perfect, as our Father in heaven is 
perfect. I repeat that he indeed feels in 
all its force the meaning of the words 
that the noblest vengeance is to forgive. 
He will learn to love those for whom he 
toils and suffers; his very toil and suffer- 
ing for them will develop his love for 
them. For love is like faith— without 
works or acts for the object thereof, it 
dies. 

In your work, as in the work of all 
successful Missionaries, there are some 
principles specially to be followed, one 
of the most important of which is to put 
yourself in the places of those whose 
course of life you seek to change. You 



must imagine their mode of thought, 
their traditions and prejudices, and then 
adapt yourself to these conditions. You 
must respect that which they hold sa- 
cred, even though it appear supremely 
ridiculous to you. Be sparing of sar- 
casm; be rich in charity. Try to change 
the ideas and the ideals of men— those 
ends at which they aim — and then you 
can convert them. Do not ruthlessly 
tear down old beliefs, but with sympa- 
thetic effort build for them nobler and 
loftier structures than they already have. 
As we often say in homely phrase, do 
not tear down the dwelling of a man, 
however vile it be, without first building 
a better for him. Work to change men's 
ideals, I repeat, for remember that what 
a man desires and strives for with all 
his heart, that he will be. 

Now, there is a practical suggestion 
'or two that I want to offer. Dark days 
will come in your life, as even now, and 
crises will have to be met. But remem- 
ber that the remedy for all forms of de- 
spondency, or as we call it in colloquial 
phrase, the "blues," is hard work. Work 
at your duties, work at study, and the 
clouds will soon rise. The happy man 
and the man safe from the hurtful influ- 
ence of Satan is the busy man. "God 
calls men when they are busy; Satan 
when they are idle; for idleness is the 
hour of temptation, and an idle person 
is the Devil's tennis-ball, which he tosses 
at pleasure." 

Pray often and devoutly. Prayer, in 
connection with work, will be your source 
of strength. Yes, call on God, and He 
will show you that He is your shield and 
exceeding great reward. Indeed, when 
the sense of responsibility rests on you 
heavily, and the cares of duty disturb 
the heart, then you will find that the 
prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 

Above all, court the companionship of 
the Spirit of God. Keep your thoughts 
pure and your actions righteous, that 
the Spirit of God shall be pleased to 
dwell with you. Submit yourself to its 
dictates. Learn to know its promptings, 
study under its inspiration. Preach un- 
der its influence. Do good as it gives 
you intelligence and strength. 

Do these things, and then your years 
of special service in your Master's cau$e 
will be, in one sense, the happiest of 
your life. To be sure, these years will 
not be happiest in the ordinary mean- 
ing of the word happiness. You will 
miss the comforts and the solace that 
only a home can offer; you will miss the 
fond associations of loving friends; your 
fare will perhaps be scanty, and your 
conveniences few; you will feel keenly, 
if you have never felt before, the di- 
vinity and sweetness in such words as 
home, mother, father, loved ones. But 
still your soul will thrill with joy; you 
will achieve that peace that is above all 
earthly blessings — a sweet and quiet con- 
science; you will gather in such abund- 
ance as you have never known before 
that truest happiness that springs up 
along the pathway of duty in God's 
cause. Yes, you will realize that loved 
ones are far away, but you will also feel 
your God in such blessed nearness as to 
make up for all other losses. 

You will no doubt enjoy many an ex- 
perience that would now seem ludicrous 
to you. You will tramp from door to 
door almost without hope, for apparently 
no one will want to hear you. Your 
heart will get faint, perhaps, when all 
at once, as if arranged by some good 
angel, you will meet at some humble 
door perhaps a poor old widow who will 
be willing to listen to your story. Im- 



mediately she will become the most in- 
teresting person in the world , for you. 
How you will prize that old soul! You 
will be anxious to go again and again 
to her hovel to bring the words of life. 
You will praise her to your companions, 
and feel that she is of greater impor- 
tance than all the rich and great. You 
will then have caught the true spirit, the 
Spirit of God, which rejoices in the sav- 
ing of souls. 

Well, do you duty. Be wise as a ser- 
pent, but without guile. Be faithful in 
whatever you are called to do. Be will- 
ing to do whatever your superior calls 
you to. Then, I promise you, your days 
abroad will be truly happy and your ex- 
perience valuable. And though while 
you are in service, your home, even if 
not forgotten, will not draw your 
thoughts too much away from your du- 
ties, yet when you are given honorable 
leave to go, your home will become the 
most attractive, most sacred and blessed 
spot on earth. 

Tell me, gentle traveler, who through the 

world has gone, 
And seen the sweetest roses blow, 
And brightest gliding rivers flow; 
Of all thine eyes have looked upon 
What Is the fairest land? 

Child, shall I tell where nature has best 

and fairest flowers? 
It is where those we love abide; 
Though small that space, it is more wide 
Than Kingdoms; though a desert bare, 
The river of the gods is there, 
And there are the enchanted bowers. 



Mixed Marriages. 

Archbishop Corrigan has transmitted 
to the clergy of the diocese a decree from 
the Vatican, bearing on the celebration 
of the jubilee of the Holy year. One ef- 
fect of the decree will be to make diffi- 
cult the marriage of a Catholic to a 
Protestant by a priest in 1900. Mixed 
marriages, as they are commonly termed, 
are customarily allowed only by dispensa- 
tion of the bishops, but for the Holy 
year this power is suspended. 

In his circular Archbishop Corrigan 
says that the Pope suspends special fac- 
ulties to ordinaries of dioceses, "so that 
at this season particularly, Rome should 
be the greater fountain of mercy and 
spirtual favors of the Catholics of the. 
entire world." 

This is understood in Catholic circles 
to mean that only by applying direct 
to Rome shall dispensations be granted 
during the year 1900. 



Appalling Brutality. 

Miss Slessor, Scotch missionary, who 
has been 24 years in Africa, has herself 
saved the lives of over fifty twins. 

When twins are born, they are at once 
taken from the mother, and if no one 
intercedes they are -at once taken by 
the feet and head and havg their backs 
broken across a native woman's knee, in 
the same manner as one would break a 
stick. The bodies are then placed in an 
earthenware receptacle and taken to the 
bush, where they are devoured by the 
flies, insects or animals. Sometimes the 
little victims are put into these recep- 
tacles alive and are then eaten alive In 
the same way. 

The mother becomes an outcast. If 
she does not at once take her own life, 
she has to flee to the bush. If she ven- 
tures near the town or village, she must, 
see that she does not remain on the path 
when any other native is coming. Her 
presence, according to their superstition, 
would defile the place for others. She 
must not drink from the same spring, 
must not touch anything even belonging 
to her own relative** — Missionary Review 
of the World. 

The test of real affection is patience. 
Work is a great panacea for a sore 
heart. 



46 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



NATURE OF THE LAW OF TITHING. 



Its 



Requirements have been Widely Ignored — Effects of Obedience to It- 
Forgivness Comes Through Repentance— Offerings of the Saints— 
The Obligation of Obedience— That Which is Temporal and Spiritual 
Inseperable— How Eternal Inheritances Are Obtained. 



By ELDER FRANCIS M. LYMAN. 



My brethren and sisters: I pray that 
the Spirit of the Lord may be with us 
this afternoon, as it has been so abund- 
antly with our brethren, and that we 
may have the liberty of that Spirit in 
speaking and in listening, and profit by 
what the Lord may please to give us. 
Time is very precious, and this is a very 
large congregation, and without the help 
of the Lord, it is not possible for an El- 
der to edify this intelligent audience. 

We have been listening to the instruc- 
tion of President Snow and his brethren 
in the various Stakes of Zion, particu- 
larly upon the law of tithing, in such a 
way, possibly, as it has not been brought 
before the people in the past. There is 
a time for all things, and it appears as 
though the time has come when the Lat- 
ter Day Saints should give particular at- 
tention to this important law. The con- 
dition of the people individually, as well 
as the condition of the Church, has made 
it necessary for the Lord to anonunce 
through His servants that we must put 
ourselves right with regard to this prin- 
ciple. Like all other principles of the 
, Gospel, it is vital and very important, 
and it is not alone that the foundations of 
Zion may be laid and the obligations of 
the Church be met, as they needed to be 
met in 1838, when the Lord was 
besought by the Prophet Joseph to know 
how much was necessary of the property 
of the people for a tithing. It is not an 
unusual thing for the Prophet to ap- 
proach the Lord in times of necessity 
and when it appears plain to the mind 
of the Prophet that something needs to 
be done. We could not tell without the 
inspiration of the Lord what resources 
tnere were for the Church to rely upon, 
but how simple and plain it is when the 
Lord announces that if Israel will bring 
in all their tithes and offerings, that 
there may be meat in the storehouse of 
the Lord. He will open the windows of 
Heaven and pour out a blessing that we 
shall hardly be able to contain. The ne- 
cessities of the people today in these val- 
leys, the things that we are suffering, 
the early frosts that have destroyed quite 
a percentage of the crops of the people 
in the higher valleys, the loss in the fruit 
crop, all admonish, us that we need a 
blessing from. the Lord. 

It has been discovered, as the records 
of the Church abundantly show, that 
quite a percentage of the Latter Day 
Saints have entirely ignored this law of 
tithing. Twenty-five per cent, have neg- 
lected it altogether. What right have 
we in the Church if we are not willing 
to obey the laws of the Church? As well 
might we think of being members in good 
standing and fellowship, if we had failed 
to receive baptism of the water and of 
the spirit, or if we refused to gather to- 
gether or to preach the Gospel. Without 
the law of tithing, as we heard from the 
President this morning, these temples 
could not have been built. What has been 
done towards the laying of the founda- 
tions of Zion could not have been ac- 
complished without the revenue law of 
the Church. And it is a most reasonable 
law. I believe that I have discovered, 



as well as my brethren, why the Lord 
has determined that one-tenth of our in- 
terest annually should be required for a 
tithing. 1 understand it to be for the 
reason that that amount is just exactly 
what is necessary to accomplish the pur- 
poses of the Lord. Less than that is in- 
sufficient. Tithing has been Known among 
the people of Israel from the early ages. 
It has been proven not only among the 
people that have occupied this earth, but 
among people who have occupied other 
earths than this. It is a law that has 
been demonstrated in the experience of 
the children of God through all past 
ages, and it is understood that one-tenth 
is just the amount necessary to meet the 
requirements of the Lord. How much 
allowance the Lord has made, in His 
reckoning, for those who, being without 
faith, will be negligent and will not have 
the strength anu power of character to 
endure, I am not able to say. But He has 
no doubt established it as the very 
amount that is absolutely necessary for 
the purposes of the Lord. It is also just 
exactly the amount that is necessary to 
try the souls of the children of men and 
to prove them. Men who can observe 
that law and live it properly will be pre- 
pared to graduate unto a higher plane, 
which they must do before the redemp- 
tion of Zion. Before we enter upon the 
law of consecration, which is the celestial 
law of God in finance, it is necessary that 
we should take the training that we are 
now having under the law of tithing. 

You may be certain, my brethren and 
sisters, that any person who is not able 
to observe this law faithfully and well 
will never, worlds without end, be able 
to observe the law of consecration. The 
law of tithing is a stepping stone, and it 
is a law that will abide forever, because 
a great majority possibly of the children 
of God will not be able to reach the high- 
er law. 

Since President Snow has been talk- 
ing so plainly upon this subject, there 
have been a class of people who have 
undertaken to ,take advantage of his 
promise to the Latter Day Saints in re- 
gard to this law, that if for the future 
they would observe this law faithfully 
the past should be forgiven. There have 
been men guilty of breaches of the law* 
of morality and honesty who have 
claimed that if they now pay their tith- 
ing all their sins will be forgiven them. 
President Snow never announced any 
such doctrine as that. He could not an- 
nounce such a doctrine as that. But the 
Lord is perfectly able to say to us that 
if we will observe this law of finance, 
which we have been under now for over 
sixty years, for the future and keep His 
commandments our past negligence of 
the law of tithing will be forgiven. He 
is competent also to say that if we will 
repent of our sins and serve God with all 
our hearts for the future, our sins will 
be forgiven us; but not otherwise. The 
forgiveness of sins is predicated upon 
faith in God, repentance and reformation 
and baptism. Sins are not forgiven 
through the payment of tithing, nor 
through the partaking of the sacrament, 
nor observing the Word of Wisdom, or I 



prayer. There are blessings attached to 
each of these important requirements of 
the Gospel ; but if a man would have his 
sins forgiven, and be allowed to enter 
into the Church, he must have faith in 
God, and in His Son Jesus Christ and in 
the Holy Ghost, he must repent of all his 
sins, turn unto the Lord with full pur- 
pose of heart and sin no more. Then God 
will forgive him and redeem him from 
his sins; but not by paying tithing. By 
tne payment of tithing the foundations 
of Zion are laid, and up to the present 
time our tithing has been paid to accom- 
plish what we now see done in a tempor- 
al way. The offerings also have been 
generous enough to perform a great work, 
for we have paid offerings as well as 
tithing. We have made offerings of our 
time, in preaching the Gospel to the 
world without purse or scrip. We have 
made offerings for the building of tem- 
ples, for the erection of meeting houses 
and for other public works that have 
been accomplished among the Latter Day 
Saints. By our offerings the poor have 
been reasonably cared for, and if our 
offerings were as generous as they ought 
to be, no poor person among the Latter 
Day Saints would ever have to cry for re- 
lief without receiving it freely. But we 
want our names recorded in the Lamb's 
Book of Life, and it is not done by the ob- 
servance of any one principle alone, but 
to every principle there are special bless- 
ings promised. There are, in the records 
of the Church today, the names of every 
man, woman and child who has given of 
their means for tithing. Those records 
can be scanned and our faith and works 
can be understood by the Presidency of 
the Church. And we ought to be known; 
we want to be known. We want to be 
recognized, not alone as having a name 
among the people, but as being faithful, 
devoted, humble and obedient. 

Obedience is the first law of God. It is 
most important that we should be obe- 
dient to the word and will of the Lord. 
It was that which entitled the Son of 
God to be anointed above His brethren; 
for He was in all things most perfect 
and obedient. He put not forth His own 
will, but He submitted to the will of the 
Father in all things, even to the lay- 
ing down of His life, in order that He 
might be indeed the Son of God, the Sa- 
vior of the world. He has earned that 
important position, and through the shed- 
ding of His blood and His atonement we 
are redeemed. By humility and faith 
and repentance we obtain the forgiveness 
of our sins, and are entitled to have our 
names upon the records of the Church 
as members of the Church. But that 
fact does not demonstrate particularly 
any very important work that we have 
accomplished in sustaining the work of 
the Lord. By it we are entitled to enter 
in, but after we have been recorded mem- 
bers of the Church we must then work 
out our salvation and earn eternal life, 
for it is not obtained without earning it. 
The Lord is not going to give us every- 
thing without our doing something. He 
requires of us a broken heart, a contrite 
spirit, an obedience to the mind and will 
of the Lord. And this is reasonable. 
How generous the Lord is to us when He 
declares through His prophet, "if from 
this time forth you will do my will with 
regard to the law of tithing, the past 
shall be blotted out." It is not only gen- 
erous, but it is reasonable and philoso- 
phical. The object of the Lord is the 
salvation of the people, and if He should 
come out with a revelation today, say- 
ing that the Latter Day Saints must 
square up all their back tithing, do you 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



47 



think they could cio it? No. It could 
not be done, any more than a man could 
gather up the sins he has committed and 
blot them out. They are committed, and 
wo cannot change the fact that they are 
committed. We may be forgiven, we 
may be redeemed, they may be finally 
blotted out, if our repentance is genuine 
and we do not return to* our sins again; 
but it is done through the atoning blood 
of the Lord Jesus. No man can for- 
give bis own sins, no man can redeem 
himself from his sins. Neither can any 
man pay his back tithing, if he has been 
a member of this Church forty or fifty 
years and been paying only part of his 
tithing all that time, and possibly paying 
none at all. The Lord would not require 
such a thing, because He knows the Lat- 
ter Day Saints could not do it. Why, it 
is all they can do to pay their tithing to- 
day. Sufficient for the day is the tith- 
ing thereof; sufficient for the day are 
the offerings thereof; sufficient for the 
day are the labors thereof; sufllcient for 
the day is the repentance and reforma- 
tion required of men. They cannot do 
two days in one. Yesterday has gone for- 
ever. We cannot recall It, any more 
than we can bring to us tomorrow; to- 
morrow will always be ahead of us. To- 
day is the day of salvation, and the day 
in which all our labors must be per- 
formed. Therefore we want to remember 
tnat He hath forgiven the past, thank the 
Lord. But do not let you or I regret if 
we have been among that number who 
have paid their tithing reasonably well, 
and feel sorry that we did not keep our 
tithing back so that we could be forgiven. 
For there is an advantage, there is a 
blessing and an enlargement of the soul 
that comes to the man who obeys the 
word and will of the Lord. It is better 
that we have done God's will than that 
we should have need to be forgiven for 
neglecting it. It is better not to have 
been a sinner. It is better that our sins 
should be very light, and not of a serious 
nature than that they should be deadly 
sins. It is better that we should live 
without sin, and be like the Son of God. 
It is not necessary that we should be sin- 
ners. God has designed that we should 
not be sinners, but that we should live 
lives of purity and righteousness and 
walk in obedience to His will, as the Sa- 
vior did. The Lord desires, just as you 
desire, every one of your children to be 
obedient, honest and pure. You do not 
want them defiled and dishonest, in or- 
der that you may forgive them. There- 
fore I say to my brethren and sisters who 
have paid their tithing and have little 
or nothing to be forgiven for in that re- 
spect, thank the Lord, and only wish 
that there was nothing that you had need 
to be forgiven for, and that you had done 
the will of the Lord most perfectly. 

A great many of the Latter Day Saints 
have done very well. Thank the Lord 
for what has been accomplished since 
last May; thank the Lord that the peo- 
ple have listened, and that you have had 
testimonies in your hearts, as well as 
President Snow. You are entitled to 
know for yourselves. Every one of these 
Apostles knows that President Snow's 
testimony is from the Lord, for He has 
told us. We comprehend it most thor- 
oughly; so does every Latter Day Saint 
who has done the will of the Lord. Every 
Latter Day Saint who has now decided 
and determined to do the will of the 
I^ord also knows it. Those who do the 
will of the Lord in the future shall also 
know that God has spoken through Pres- 
ident Snow. It is his particular mission 



and ministry to set right the Latter Day 
Saints in regard to this particular law— 
not to neglect any other and not to say 
that men's sins will be forgiven them if 
they pay their tithing. That is a mis- 
take, and only transgressors have con- 
cluded that Bishops and the authorities 
of the ,Church have no right to handle 
them now for their transgressions, be- 
cause President Snow has said that th? 
past should be forgiven. He has only 
said that the past should be forgiven, so 
far as the payment of tithing was con- 
cerned. Thank the Lord that we may 
be forgiven for that. 

Do you remember when the Salt Lake 
Temple was dedicated in 1893, how 
everybody was allowed to go in there, 
transgressors and all, because their 
names were upon the record and they had 
not been dealt with? The Prophet Wil- 
ford Woodruff announced then that the 
sins of the Latter Day Saints were for- 
given them; but who are Latter Day 
Saints? Who are the men and women 
to whom President Woodruff referred? 
Any man who had not repented? No. 
Any man who had not made satisfac- 
tion? No. He was only announcing that 
the work you and I are engaged in is 
genuine, and that in our repentance and 
reformation there was vitality and vir- 
tue, and that we were forgiven so far as 
we had complied with these laws. He 
never meant that a man who was an 
adulterer, or horse thief, was to be for- 
given because he went into that Temple, 
without having made satisfaction or hav- 
ing repented. President Woodruff could 
not say that; no Prophet could say it. 
The Father could not say it, only upon 
the principles of repentance, reformation 
and righteousness—not a repentance for 
a little season, but to obtain forgiveness 
for our sins we must sin no more. We 
must not turn like the dog to bis vomit 
or the sow to her wallowing in the mire, 
but we must reform and then labor as 
the Lord directs, then He will gladly for 
give us, just as He will now cancel our 
obligations in regard to tithing, if for 
the future we will do the will of the 
Lord. 

Let our names be recorded upon the 
book of the law of the Lord, where they 
can be seen and known, and let the con- 
science of every man, woman and child 
be clear and free. Why, when we look 
over the records now, we find men in 
high positions in the Church who have 
been very careless and censurable in re- 
gard to the law of tithing. No doubt 
may have entered* into the Temples of the 
Lord who have never done a single thing 
to help erect or maintain them. We want 
to repent of these things. We need not 
be afraid in regard to the Church; we 
have no need to be disturbed or worried 
in regard to the obligations of the 
Church. What should disturb us is our 
individual obligations to the Lord and 
to one another. Deal honestly and 
squarely with the Lord, and you will 
very readily be able to deal honestly and 
squarely with your brethren. Let us 
meet our obligations to the Lord, for to 
Him we owe life and everything we pos- 
sess. He has entrusted us with it as stew- 
ards, and we want to make good our 
stewardship. The talents that He has 
entrusted us with lot us turn them over 
and double thorn. Do not bury them, nor 
hide them up, but invest them so that 
they will increase. The Lord requires 
this of us. The man who pays his tith- 
ing by the thousands or by the hundreds 
is not the only one that is acceptable to 
the Lord. The one who pays his fives, 
his tons, or his fifties— the tithing on 



whatever the Lord blesses him with — is 
acceptable to the Lord also. The Lord 
does not expect a man with one talent 
to turn over ten. If he returned two he 
is doing wonderfully well. He does not 
expect a man with two talents to turn 
over ten, but four. He expects men to 
employ their talents and to make good 
use of them. He does not look with fa- 
vor upon a slothful servant, because it 
is wicked to be slothful and idle. We 
want to be industrious and persevering 
and see how much we can do in this life 
with the talents that God has intrusted 
us with; then we will be acceptable to 
Him. The widow's mite, thank the Lord, 
is as large as the millionaire's great 
amount of means that he may turn over; 
for out of her little she gives whatever 
she possesses in order to assist the work 
of the Lord. 

Let the Latter Day Saints remember 
that we have undertaken to strive for 
the celestial kingdom. We desire an in- 
heritance on this earth when it is celes- 
tialized. We expect an inheritance in 
Zion, but in order that we may have this 
inheritance, we are not only required to 
come into the Church by baptism and 
confirmation and to receive our ordi- 
nations and blessings, but we are expect- 
ed to be a prayerful people, a people who 
will observe the Word of Wisdom, who 
will live pure lives and keep the com- 
mandments of the Lord. We are expect- 
ed to bear the burdens and responsibil- 
ities of the kingdom, temporal as well 
as spiritual. We are in a temporal world, 
and this is a church of material things 
*as well as spiritual things. We cannot 
divide the temporal from the spiritual, 
the body from the spirit and stay hero. 
They go unitedly, hand in hand, and will 
do throughout mortality, and then 
throughout all the ages of eternity. Men 
are not perfect without immortality and 
eternal life. They cannot meet the de- 
sign of God without accomplishing what 
the Lord has laid before us. This is 
the Lord's work. It is not the work of 
our brethren who have passed away. 
They have finished their work here. They 
have gone to their reward, having earned 
eternal life. We remain, and we are to 
prove our faithfulness and devotion and 
our endurance in the principles of right- 
eousness. The Lord will sustain us; this 
work will continue; and we will gain in 
strength and numbers all the time. We 
are spreading abroad and becoming more 
numerous in every ward, in every stake, 
and in every nation where we live. The 
Lord is working with us, and is handling 
the nations. He is handling this nation 
and directing it in its operations to ex- 
tend liberty among the people of the 
world. The Gospel will be in the track 
of religious liberty, and will be carried 
to every people. 

I desire to read the 7th verse in the 
85th Section of the Book of Doctrine and 
Covenants. The preceding verses speak 
in relation to the duty of the Lord's 
clerk in Zion. At present the Lord has 
clerks in all the Stakes in Zion and in all 
the Wards in Zion and the history of our 
faith and works is being kept. It is im- 
portant that these records should be kept 
and correctly kept. A singular thing that 
I have noticed hero (perhaps you have 
noticed it as well) is that it is not only 
necessary that our names should bo 
found on record, but it is necessary that 
our fathers' names should also be found 
on record, as well as the names of our 
children. It seems that when the in 
heritanees in Zion are divided out, thoso 
whose names are recorded with tho 
names of their fathers and of their chil- 



48 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 





REPORT OF MISSION 


CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING 


DEC. 16. 1899. 




f R RSI PENT 


CON r IB EN i. a 


•a 

s 

a 


V 

i 

169 
112* 
539 
OS? 


-a 
B 

| 

13* 

219 

10 

15fe 

■m 


« 

1 

46 
21 
106 

416 

iai 

46 
i.l 

412 
69 
21 

S08 

m8 

249 


* "? 

J 

22 
l> 
97 
445 

120 

i:i: 
133 
117 

aw 

SEN 

'.-J 
270 

" M 

79 
S9 


v v 

E = 

"S a .a 

*V L. S- V: 

fi 
&> ftlo 

i?8 s»: 
3»1102 

64 481 
19 466 

liu ■■■■ 
46 4- J 6 

2tfU 

ID 109 
5 372 

T6 "64 
16 187 
64 616 


V 

M 

776 
KM 

oss 

uoh 

4&I 
gTfl 

87 
082 
104 

27 
174 

'"ft* 
124 
229 


■o 

3 

2 
&3 
2ft 
Iff 
45 
W 
■ ■<■> 

4 
81 

6 
11 
16 

a 

26 
25 


& 

|J 

"T 

4 

7 
2 
2 
4 

6 
A 
1 
4 

*2 
1 


5-£ 

Q I 

«£ 

H 

4 

14 
2L 
20 
28 
15 
& 
16 
6 
6 
1 
49 

"T 

B 

a 


1 
c 

i 

4 

AS 
31 
79 
53 
h3 
B0 
YB 

rati 

70 

:'.4 
H 


lA 

"J 

E 

D 

e 

117 
603 
31^ 

4V1 

ti37 

66H 
42* 

29a 

•iiii 
571 
164 

m 
"iid 

391 
2a» 


b 

-i 


H 

= 

Q. 

(f 

1 


TOWN 


STATK 


D, H. Elton ..... 

Heber a. Olaon 

R. F. Price .,....,..„.. 

John Peterson.. . ... . ... 


Chuuaiiooga.,,..* 
Virginia.. .„.„...... 

Keniucky ,♦♦♦.-♦ 

E. Tennessee 

Georgia..... .,.. 


12 
<2 
2Ti 
39 

36 

40 
41 
44 

45 

:jy 
i« 
33 

is 

24 

24 


UtUUlATIPOKH ... 

Boat 3S8, Rlchmomi „ 


Ten ueeaee. 

Virginia, 
Ken Lucky 
Teaneuee 


BatlJetowa. r . .., ,„..«. 

K no x rtllfl ». ...« 

\ugiiita 


W. I>. Kencher 


QtiOTffift. 


T< H> Humpherys^ .„ 

0, U. Parker™.. ..»., . 

J. Urban Alired „. 

J, M. Haws- „., . ..... + ... + . h 


N. Alabama., ,,„„ 

Florida....,, 

Mid. Ten d.™... 
N. Carolina 


Kilft ^ w 


Tenue«e« 


I0>1 
14 -Si 

10* 
962 
473 

•fti 

363 


114 

60 

82 
M 
b94 

"3lii 

6W 

?r? 


7 


2 
1 


Lul u. «. ,-,„ h«m* .... " 

Smyrna -,..^„. ,. .....^ 

f r C 1 1 11 h hi I TO *..*** ...... 


Florida, 
Tennessee* 
N. Carol ina^ 


Bylveatcr Low, -Jr..-..., ...... 

Q. D h Flake., 


3 Carolina . 


3. Carol! nil* 


Buy 8t. Look 


Kentuckvi 


I> A Broadbent 


K. Kentucky, 


Buck Creek ** *.*..,... 




i?ft r e vt'po rt r r+++ .„„ 


Louisiana. 


J. H. Wlllia................... 


S. Alabama 


Tiisktjgte 

Bavilad, label by Co * + . + 


Alabama 


L-M.Terry +++ ., 

u«o. M. Maycock^. 


N. Kentucky.....*. 
Ohio- 


Kenlucav, 






713 W. Sth Si, Cincinnati^ 


Obio, 









dren — three generations — are to be entit- 
led to inheritances in Zion: 

"And it shall come to pass that I f the 
Lord God, will send one mighty and 
strong, holding the sceptre of power in 
his hand, clothed with light for a cov- 
ering, whose month shall utter words, 
eternal words; while his bowels shall be 
a fountain of truth, to set in order the 
house of God, and to arrange by lot the 
inheritances of the Saints, whose names 
are found, and the names of their fath- 
ers, and of their children, enrolled in the 
book of the law of God." 

I have felt it important, not only that 
I should be faithful, but that my chil 
dren should be faithful, and also my pro- 
genitors, as an evidence that there is sta 
bility, virtue and integrity in that lim^ 
of blood; that there is fidelity and faith- 
fulness at least in three generations, who 
shall be found recorded in the book of the 
law of God. I am anxious for my kin- 
dred and my posterity. I am not sat- 
isfied to be alone. I want my family, 
my kindred and my friends with m«»; 
hence I desire to be exemplary and t> 
use my influence with them, that they 
also may have a worthy record, and no?: 
be cast out for apostacy or any other 
reason, bnt that together the three gen- 
erations may be found recorded and be 
entitled to an inheritance in Zion. If. 
however, our names are not found re* 
corded in the book of the law of God. 
we shall not be entitled to an inheritance 
in Zion. We want an inheritance on this 
earth. We want a part of the earth for 
our celestial home and we want to earn 
it. We cannot get it otherwise. As the 
President said today, Zion cannot be re- 
deemed but by purchase. JLet me say 
to you that your redemption and mine 
cometh only by purchase. We must earn 
what we expect to enjoy. We must r> 
deem our part of Zion, and as the whole 
people we must redeem the land of Zio«i. 
We are promised an eternal inheritance 
in the land of Zion, but we cannot get it 
by any one law alone. We cannot get 
it by tithing alone. A man cannot say 
that he has paid his tithing generously 
and freely, and now he has liberty to 
do just as he pleases. He must not only 
keep the law of tithing properly, but he 
must also keep his repentance genuine 
and eternal. His devotion and faithful- 
ness to the Lord in every other respect 
must be maintained in addition to the 
payment of tithing. We have but a lit- 
tle time to live on this earth. Why can 
we not endure just for a few fleeting 
years, that will be less than a day to 
us hereafter? Fifty, seventy, eighty, or 
a hundred years, we will look upon as but 
a span when we shall have entered into 
eternity, the depth and height of which 
cannot be known in mortality. The suf- 



fering and the little difficulties and evil 
which beset us in this life, and which 
try our very souls, will be counted as 
naught hereafter. We will only won- 
der that we were ever shaken or dis- 
turbed at all by the little things that af- 
flicted us. 

Brethren and sisters, you have our tes- 
timony in regard to this principle. We 
know that it is important. It is not a 
new thing that the Lord should be robbed 
in His tithes and His offerings. It is 
not a new thing that the word of the 
Lord should come through a Prophet. 
It came through the Prophet Joseph 
when the law of tithing was revealed. It 
came through him when the law of con- 
secration was revealed and on a hundred 
other occasions. Many revelations the 
Lord gave through him, and they have 
been written. Hundreds of times has 
the word of the Lord been given through 
President Brigham Young, the Prophet 
and lion of the Lord, and through Presi- 
dent John Taylor and through President 
Wilford Woodruff. There is nothing that 
the Lord requires of His people that the 
Prophet of the Lord will hesitate to pre- 
sent when it is necessary. He is the 
chief man upon the towers of Zion to 
warn the people, and when a warning 
conies there is a reason for it; there are 
conditions just confronting us that we 
know not of, and perhaps they are not 
told to us. We cannot tell you what is 
coming just now, but there are important 
conditions just in front of us as the peo- 
ple of God, and it is necessary that the 
Prophet should take the very stand that 
he has in regard to this law, for our safe- 
ty, for the redemption of Zion, for the 
accomplishment of the purposes of God 
in the last days. Thank the Lord that 
we have a prophet; that we can approach 
him and learn what his mind and will is 
and receive it as we have received it in 
all plainness. And when the Lord speaks 
to His servant the Prophet, He speaks 
to all the Prophets. President Snow is 
not alone, but he is surrounded by proph 
ets of the Lord, and they have the very 
same testimony abiding in their souls. 
They know that this is God's work, and 
they have not been mistaken. They have 
been leading the people all the time, and 
the Lord has directed them. He will do 
so to the end. Thank the Lord that we 
have Prophets; thank the Lord that this 
congregation is full of men of prophecy 
and of revelation. And they are in the 
missions abroad, as well as at home. The 
world is enlivened today with men of in- 
spiration from God. They speak revela- 
tion. They give forth the word of the 
Lord, they bear testimony, strong and 
powerful, to the nations of the earth. In 
this way the purposes of God are pro- 
gressing and advancing, and His work 



will be accomplished. No power on earth 
can stay it, for it is God's work. Man has 
not originated it. It is the work of our 
Eternal Father who dwells in the Heav- 
ens. There is power and virtue in it for 
the salvation of men, and it is true and 
vital. 

God bless you, my brethren and sisters. 
Let us be faithful and endure but for a 
little season, and our day of rest and 
peace and welcome into the presence of 
the Father and the Son will be sure. 
Amen. 



DEATHS. 

Sister Cherry Graham departed this 
life Dec. 25, 1809, at the age of 73 years, 
7 months and 20 days. Sister Graham 
was a member of the Red Hill branch 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter Day Saints, located in Green county, 
Miss. She joined the church in June of 
1899, being baptized by Elder Benj. 
Ritchie. 



The Covenanters 

An exchange tells a somewhat remark- 
able story about a religious sect called 
Covenanters. This sect, it says, excludes 
from its membership, all lawyers. The 
reason given is that this unfortunate 
class of citizens, before being admitted 
to practice law, are required to take an 
oath to support the. constitution and other 
laws of the country and state. 

The constitution, they hold, is an abom- 
inable instrument, because it contains 
no official recognition of God. The gov- 
ernment they consider objectionable, too, 
because it allows divorces, Sunday mail 
service, and the sale of intoxicants. And 
thus the lawyers are, in their view, par- 
ticularly excluded from the blessings of 
a •'Christian" community. 

We have heard of no other "Covenan- 
ters" than those with whom all reader? 
of Scottish history are familiar, and who 
were the mighty champions of Presby- 
terianism, against popery and prelacy. 
But it is said that these American "Cov- 
enanters" are a branch of the reformed 
Presbyterian body. 

The fact is of interest because Presby- 
terians are now, and have often been, 
busy charging the Latter Day Saints 
with disloyalty to the government. Is 
it true, that from their own body has 
sprung a branch— a division of the 
church, to which those who swear alleg- 
iance to the government are never ad- 
mitted? 

There is a form of hypocrisy that at- 
tacks others to hide its own defects. It 
is often found among religionists and is 
then exceptionally hideous— News, 




"BUT THOUGH WE.OQ AN AN&EL FROM HEAVEN, PREACH ANY 
OTHER GOSPEL UNTO YOU TMAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE FEEAChEP UNTQ YOU.LLT KIM BE ACCURSED.'^ /?<?$# 



X^^TAX 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tenn., Saturday, January 13, 1900. 



No. 7. 



Sketch of the Life of the Prophet Joseph Smith. 



Joseph Smith, the great Prophet of the 
nineteenth century, and the head under 
God, of the glorious dispensation of the 
Gospel, de-sign a ted as "The Dispensa- 
tion of the Fullness of Times," was born 
in the little town of Sharon, Windsor 
county, Vermont, Dec. 23rd, 1805. Like 
the parentage of the Messiah and the an- 
cient # Prophets, his were poor, in the 



BY APOSTLE M. F. COWLEY. 

and veneration for God, and human lib- 
erty. During his entire career he up- 
held two great truths, which have ever 
since characterized the Latter Day 
Saints. One was that all mankind should 
have the privilege of worshiping Al- 
mighty God according to the dictates of 
their own consciences, "let them worship 
how, where, or what they may;" the 



taught him to be industrious, temperate, 
virtuous, God-fearing and honest in all 
the transactions of life. Those who knew 
him intimately from youth to the time 
of his martyrdom in 1844, testify that 
these noble qualities characterized his 
life without variation from childhood to 
the grave. He had five brothers and 
three sisters, all well disposed, honest, in- 




JOSEPH. 



HYRUM. 



riches of the world, yet rich in the pos- 
session of those noble traits of character 
which go to make men good and great in 
the sight of Him "who judgeth not by 
the seeing of the eye nor the hearing 
of the ear," but knows the heart of all 
His children. Joseph Smith was a de- 
scendant on both sides of the house, of 
the early founders of New England, and 
indeed of the government of the United 
States. 
He imbibed from his progenitors a love 



other was that the constitution of the 
United States was framed by the inspir- 
ation of the Almighty which rested upon 
the patriots who founded our government. 
Throughout life he maintained this doc- 
trine by precept and example, and im- 
pressed his people so strongly with these 
views that they have become the house- 
hold teaching of parents to children in 
all the Stakes of Zion and branches of 
the Church. 
The example of the Prophet's parents 



dustrious, and upright people. When Jo- 
seph was about 10 years of age the fam- 
ily removed to Palmyra, New York, and 
four years later they moved to Manches- 
ter, same county. He was now 14 years 
of age, old enough to think and reason 
for himself. It was a time of religious 
enthusiasm and Joseph became greatly 
interested in matters of religion. He be- 
gan to inquire relative to the salvation of 
his soul. In this condition of mind he 
attended a joint sectarian revival, held 



60 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



by Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, 
etc. He listened attentively with a 
prayerful heart, the inclination to crit- 
icise being farthest from his thoughts. 
During the proceedings of the revival, 
he became keenly impressed with two 
great facts, one was that while they all 
professed Christ, they entertained con- 
flicting views relative to the doctrines 
which Jesus and His apostles taught as 
being essential to salvation; the other 
important lesson which he learned was 
that the ministers of the denominations 
represented, were jealous and envious of 
each other in relation to the converts 
which came forward and joined the re- 
spective churches represented on that oc- 
casion. He concluded that God was not 
the author of this confusion, and that 
he could come to no certain knowledge of 
the truth from men preaching conflict- 
ing theories, yet each saying of his own 
denomination: "This is the way, follow 
me." Under these circumstances of un- 
certainty Joseph betook himself to a 
careful reading of the Scriptures. His 
heart was prayerful. He was honest to 
God and man. He wanted to know the 
truth. He knew, as all right thinking 
people must know, that all conflicting 
creeds could not be acceptable to God. 
For He is "not the author of confusion*' 
but peace, and perfect order. In his pe- 
rusal of the New Testament he. came to 
the 1st chapter and 5th verse of James, 
which reads as follows: "If any of you 
lack wisdom let him ask of God, that 
giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth 
not, and it shall be given him," etc. 

Joseph was deeply impressed with this 
sacred promise, he knew that he lacked 
wisdom. He could not obtain that wis- 
dom from uninspired men whose theories 
of -God and the plan of salvation were a 
plain contradiction. He must therefore 
remain in darkness or take the advice 
of the Apostle James and ask of God. 
This he determined to do. and the follow- 
ing account of the exercise of his faith, 
is in his own language: 

"It was on the morning of a beautiful, 
clear day, early in the spring of 1820. It 
was the first time in my life that I bad 
made such an attempt, for amidst all 
my anxieties I had never as yet made 
the attempt to pray vocally. After I had 
retired into the place where I had pre- 
viously designed to go, having looked 
around me and finding myself alone, I 
kneeled down, and began to offer up the 
desires of my heart to God. I had scarce- 
ly done so, when immediately, I was 
seized upon by some power which en- 
tirely overcame me, and had such as- 
tonishing influence over me as to bind 
my tongue so that I could not speak. 
Thick darkness gathered around me, and 
it seemed to me for a time as if I were 
doomed to sudden destruction. But ex- 
erting all my powers to call upon God 10 
deliver me out of the power of this ene- 
my which had seized upon me, and at 
the very moment when I was ready to 
sink into despair, and abandon myself 
to destruction, not to an imaginary ruin, 
but to the power of some actual being 
from the unseen world, who had such a 
marvellous power as I had never before 
felt in any being. Just at this moment 
of great alarm, I saw a pillar of light 
exactly over my head, above the bright- 
ness of the sun. which descended grad- 
ually until it fell upon me. It no soon- 
er appeared than I found myself deliv- 
ered from the enemy which held me 
bound. When the light rested upon me, 
I saw two personages, whose brightness 
and glory defy all description, standing 
above me in the air. One of them spake 
unto me, calling me by name, and said, 
(pointing to the other). "This is my be.- 
loved Son, hear him." (Pearl of Great 
Price, pages 59 and 00.) 

As soon as Joseph recovered himself 
he asked the personages which of all the 
denominations was right. The. answer 
was that none of them were right, and 
none of them had been founded by the 
Almighty . He was commanded to join 



none of them. "They teach for doctrine 
the commandments of man, having a 
form of godliness, but they deny the 
power thereof.' This was his first vis- 
ion, and oh, how glorious. After centur- 
ies of spiritual darkness, the heavens are 
again opened, the Father and the Son 
making their appearance and giving com- 
mandments unto man. Soon after this 
glorious vision Joseph related his expe- 
rience to a preacher, when, to his great 
surprise, the professed minister treated 
it with great contempt, and like the Phar- 
isees of old, said it was all of the Devil, 
butt Joseph knew, like Paul, that he had 
seen a vision, and he knew that God 
knew it, and that he must bear witness 
of it to the world. 

From this time on, the youthful Proph- 
et became the subject of bitter persecu- 
tion, yet he wavered not, but faithfully 
testified that he had seen a vision, and 
none could truthfully deny it. God has 
a right to show Himself to whomsoever 
and whenever he pleases. Furthermore 
Jesus Himself taught "And no man 
knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; 
and who the father is but the son, and 
he to whom the son will reveal him." 
Luke x:22. Instead then of such a man- 
ifestation being unreasonable or unscrip- 
tural, it was an actual necessity in the 
establishment of the "Dispensation of 
the Fullness of Times." Joseph kept the 
commandment to join none of the sects. 
He says: "I continued to pursue my 
common avocations in life until the 21st 
of September, 1823, all the time suffering 
severe persecution at the hands of all 
classes of men, both religious and irrelig- 
ious, because I continued to affirm that 
I had seen a vision." (Pearl of Great 
Price, p. 61.) 

Those who should have been his friends 
if they believed him wrong, instead of 
trying in kindness to show him his er- 
ror, ridiculed him, and without reason or 
charity heaped upon him persecution in 
various forms. After retiring to his bed, 
Sept. 21st, 1823, he was calling upon 
God in all humility for forgiveness of all 
his weaknesses and imperfections, when 
suddenly the room was filled with light 
and in the light appeared a most glor- 
ious Heavenly Being. This personage 
said his name was Moroni, and that he 
was sent of God. Tlie messenger pro- 
ceeded to inform the young man that he 
was chosen of God to accomplish a great 
work in the interest of human redempt- 
ion, and that his name should be had 
for good and for evil among all nations. 
This prophecy has been and is being re- 
markably fulfilled wherever the Gospel 
in purity is preached and the name of Jo- 
seph Smith is known among the nations. 
His name is cast out as evil among the 
wicked. Those who "love darkness rath- 
er than light," who deny the Revelations 
of God, while those who are honestly 
seeking for truth and investigate the 
calling of Joseph Smith, are always led 
to hold his name for good, and hand it 
down to posterity as the name of a 
Great Prophet of the Most High. The 
messenger quoted many passages of the 
Bible which he said would be fulfilled in 
this Dispensation. Among them, Joel, 
chap, ii: v. 28-29; Mai. chap. Hi; Acts iii: 
22, 23; Isaiah, chap, ii, and said they 
were about to be fulfilled. He also 
showed him where a book was deposited 
in a hill near by, written upon gold 
plates, and giving an account of the an- 
cient inhabitants of America, their or- 
igin and destiny. The fact that the 
Church of Christ had been established 
among them and that before and after 
Christ many mighty Prophets wrote and 
spoke upon the continent. Indeed the. 
ancients of America were they of whom 
Jesus spake to the Jewish Apostles when 
he said, "other sheep I have which are 
not of this fold; them also I must bring, 
and they shall hear my voice; and there 
shall be one fold and one shepherd." St. 
John x:16. 

The angel Moroni appeared to the 
Prophet Joseph three times, the same 



night, repeating each of his preceding in- 
structions, and adding to them, thus pre- 
paring the mind of the youthful Prophet 
for the great work before him. These vis- 
ions occupied almost the entire night. 
Sept. 22nd, 1823, Joseph visited the hill 
where the plates were deposited, and at 
once recognized the place as the one 
shown hdm in vision the night before. "On 
the west side of this hill, not far from the 
top, under a stone of considerable size, 
lay the plates deposited in a stone box. 
This stone was thick and rounding in the 
middle on the upper side, and thinner to- 
ward the edges, so that the middle part 
of it was visible above the ground, but 
the edge all round was covered with 
earth. Having removed the earth and 
obtained a lever, which I got fixed under 
the edge of the stone, and with a little 
exertion raised it up; I looked in, and 
there indeed, did I behold the plates, the 
Urim and Tnummin, and the breastplate, 
as stated by the messenger. The box in 
which they lay was formed by laying 
stones together in some kind of cement. 
In the bottom of the box were laid two 
stones crossways of the box, and on these 
stones lay the plates and the things with 
them. I made an attempt to take them 
out, but was forbidden by the messenger, 
and was again informed that the time for 
bringing them forth had not yet arrived, 
neither would arrive until four years 
from that time; but he told me that I 
should come to that place precisely in 
one year from that time, and that he 
would there meet with me, and that I 
should continue to do so, until the time 
should come for obtaining the plates." 
(Pearl of Great Price, p 66.) 

The Prophet obeyed this injunction and 
each successive year, Sept. 22nd, met the 
angel Moroni on the sacred spot, and 
received from him many preparatory in- 
structions. The angel had previously told 
him that because of his indigent circum- 
stances he might be tempted to obtain 
the plates for worldly gain. If he enter- 
tained such a thought it was told him 
that he could not have them. They were 
to be published to all the world for th.» 
salvation of the human family and the 
glory of God. In the meantime Joseph 
and family, being poor, he was obliged 
to work with his hands at daily toil for 
a livelihood. He was engaged by a Mr. 
Stoal, of Qhenango county, N. Y., to la- 
bor with other employes to dig a silver 
mine. From this circumstance arose the 
silly story that Joseph was a "money 
digger." During his employment by Mr. 
Stoal, Emma Hale, daughter of Isaac 
Hale, was married to Joseph Smith Jan. 
18, 1827. Sept. 22nd, 1827; he received 
the sacred plates, from which the Book 
of Mormon was translated. The reader 
will find evidence that such a record was 
to come forth by reading the 85th Psalm, 
11 verse; Isa. chap. xxix:9-12; and Eze- 
kiel chap. xxxvii:15-21. No sooner had 
it become known that he had received 
these plates than persecution become 
more intense. Several attempts were 
made to wrest from him the sacred 
plates. 

On the 15th of April, 1829, Olivery 
Cowdery came to Joseph Smith, having 
been lead to him by the spirit of the 
Lord. This was their first meeting. 
April 17, 1829, Joseph Smith commenced 
the translation of the Book of Mormon 
into the English language. Oliver Cow- 
dery acted as scribe. Joseph translated 
by the gift and power of God, using the 
Urim and Thummim, an instrument used 
by ancient seers to translate language* 
The following month, while translating 
the plates, they found mentioned the doc- 
trine of Baptism for the remission of 
sins. They retired to the woods to en- 
quire of the "Lord respecting this subject, 
when a messenger from Heaven appeared 
to them, laid his hands upon them and 
ordained them as follows (May 15. 1829) 
"Upon you, my fellow-servants in the 
name of Messiah I confer the Priesthood 
or Aaron, which holds the keys of the. 
ministering of angels, and the Gospel of 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



61 



repentance, and baptism by immersion 
for the remission of sins; and this shall 
never be taken again from the earth un- 
til the sons of -Levi do offer again an 
offering unto the Lord in righteousness.'* 
(Pearl of Great Price, p 70.) 

This messenger was John the Baptist, 
the forerunner of the Messiah in ancient 
times. The messenger before his face in 
latter times. Read Malachi iii:l-4. The 
man who held the keys of the Levitical 
Priesthood, the authority to administer 
in the outward ordinances of the Gos- 
pel. He commanded them to baptize each 
other and thus was established in the 
last days, the authority of God upon the 
earth to baptise in water for the remis- 
sion of sins. 

The Prophet Joseph subsequently 
moved to Pennsylvania and continued as 
circumstances would permit, the transla- 
tion of the Book of Mormon, until it was 
completed. The first edition of the Bool* 
of Mormon consisting of 5000 copies, was 
published to the world early in the year 
1830. Since then the Book of Mormon 
has been published in Danish, Italian, 
French, German, Welch, Swedish, Ha- 
waiian and Spanish, and translated into 
other tongues, but not yet published. 
The progress in publishing this sacred 
volume in different tongues points to the 
fulfillment to prophecy that it should be 
read by the people of every nation. Dur- 
ing the translation Joseph was assisted 
by Oliver Cowdery, Martin Harris, Da- 
vid Whitmer, his wife, Emma Smith and 
others. While engaged in the work of 
translation, many important revelations 
were given to the Prophet, and many im- 
portant, yet trying events took place 
which served to test the faith, sincerity, 
devotion, courage and integrity of this 
youthful Prophet of God. All these man- 
ifestations and the great work accom- 
plished up to 1830, took place before he 
was 25 years of age. In the meantime, 
himself and Oliver Cowdery had been 
visited by Peter, James and John and re- 
ceived under their hands the Melchisedec 
Priesthood, which holds the keys to open 
the door of the Gospel to all nations and 
establish in fulness the church and king- 
dom of God upon the earth. Before the 
book was translated, Martin Harris took 
some characters copied from the plates 
to Prof. Anthon, a learned linguist in 
New York . The learned man examined 
the characters and gave a certificate to 
Martin Harris certifying that they were 
correct characters from the Egyptian, 
and that the translation was correct. He 
asked Mr. Harris where Joseph obtained 
the plates. Upon being answered that 
an angel of the Lord had delivered them, 
Prof. Anthon asked for the certificate 
which was handed him by Mr. Harris, 
and by Prof. Anthon torn up in anger, as 
he denounced the ministering of angels 
in this age of the. world. He told Mr. 
Harris to bring him the book and he 
would translate it. He was answered 
that part of the plates were sealed. Upon 
which information, the professor an- 
swered "I cannot read a sealed book."' 
Little did he think that in using these 
words, he was fulfilling the prophecy of 
Isaiah, chap. 29, and thus presenting lo 
the world a testimony of the truth of 
the Book of Mormon. 

From Prof. Anthon Mr. Harris went 
to Dr. Mitchell, who also pronounced the 
characters true and the translation cor- 
rect. While translating they ascertained 
that three especial witnesses were to be 
called by the Lord to witness the plates 
by the gift and power of God. 

Accordingly Oliver Cowdery, David 
Whitmer and Martin Harris were chosen. 
They were shown the plates by the same 
Heavenly messenger, Moroni, and they 
handled them with their hands. Their 
testimony, expressed in most solemn 
terms is published to the world on the 
fly leaf of each edition of the Book of 
Mormon. Notwithstanding these three 
men fell away from the Church through 
-transgression or neglect, they never, un- 
der any circumstance, denied their sol- 



emn testimony of the Divine authenti- 
city of the Book of Mormon. On the con- 
trary, they repeated their testimony time 
and again, and in their dying hours, when 
soon to pass to the great beyond, they 
bore witness that they had seen an angel 
and the plates from which the Book of 
Mormon was translated. In the spring 
of 1882 the writer of this letter, in com- 
pany with President John Morgan, vis- 
ited David Whitmer at his home in Rich- 
mond, Mo., and found him firm and un- 
flinching respecting his published testi- 
mony concerning the Book of Mormon. 
It showed how firmly riveted upon his 
memory and how constant to this testi- 
mony this man was, an interesting inci- 
dent is related by President Ben E. Rich, 
the president of the Southern States Mis- 
sion. Elder Rich mailed his autograph 
album to David Whitner and requested 
him to write therein, without the slight- 
est suggestion as to what he should write. 
To the joyful astonishment of Elder 
Rich, when the album was returned, it 
contained these emphatic words: 

*\%fy testimony in the Book of Mor- 
mon is Truth. David Whitmer." 

His associate witnesses, Oliver Cow- 
dery and Martin Harris were, equally 
constant to their obligation, and bore wit- 
ness to the end of their davs that they 
saw the angel and the plates. "In the 
mouth of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be established." 

On Tuesday, the 6th day of April, 1830, 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day 
Saints was organized with six members 
in the house of Peter Whitmer, Sr., Fay- 
ette, -^neca county, N. Y. The six mem- 
bers were Joseph Smith. Oliver Cowdery, 
Hyrum Smith, Peter Whitmer, Jr., Sam- 
uel H. Smith and David Whitmer. No 
church organization could exist under the. 
laws of New York with a less member- 
ship than six. Truly the Church of 
Christ in the last days, compared with 
other organizations, was as Jesus proph- 
esied it should be, like a "grain of mus- 
tard seed," the. smallest of all. and like 
the "stone cut from the mountain with- 
out hand 8," had no human origin, and 
was in no sense the outgrowth of any 
other organization. In this organization 
Joseph Smith was the chosen head, the 
Prophet, Seer and Revelator, and contin- 
ued so when members increased so that 
the presidency and Twelve Apostles could 
be organized as in olden times, and sub- 
sequently Seventies, High Priests, 
Elders, Bishops, Priests, Teachers and 
Deacons, after the ancient pattern. 

The organization of the church brought 
with it more persecution, and as the 
church grew and prospered, Joseph's life 
was many times endangered, until final- 
ly he was called to seal his testimony 
with his blood. Healing of the sick, 
prophecy, speaking in tongues, and all the 
beautiful gifts in the primative church 
attended those who embraced the re- 
stored' Gospel then as they do today, and 
always will, and as in ancient times wer* 
attributed to Beelzebub, the prince of 
Devils. On one occasion, soon after the 
organization of the church, a mob swore 
out a complaint against the Prophet, 
charging him with being a disorderly per- 
son, because he set the country in an 
uproar by preaching the Book of Mor- 
mon, working miracles, etc. The con- 
stable who served the warrant was hon- 
est enough to inform Joseph that the 
mob designed to capture him as the con- 
stable, with the prisoner, passed near 
where the mob was congregated. The 
constable, however, finding the Prophet 
to be an honest upright man, fled with 
him, in his wagon so that the mob failed 
to secure their victim. Joseph underwent 
a trial and was honorably acquitted, the 
evidence showing that he was a peace- 
able, orderly citizen in all respects. 

As it would be impossible, in a brief 
article, to give, in any detail, an account 
of the mobbings. trials and persecutions 
through which this great man of God 
passed, it may be well to here remark 
that no less than 39 times was he brought 



before courts on trumped up charges, 
tried, and each time honorably acquitted. 
The last instance of this kind, the mob 
in attendance made the remark: "If the 
law cannot reach him, powder and lead 
shall." How like the experience of our 
Savior. When Pilate found him innocent, 
the rabble clamored for his blood, cry- 
ing out, "Crucify him, crucify him, and 
let his blood be upon us and our chil- 
dren." How terribly their words have 
fallen upon them, and in like manner the 
men who comprised the mob, and the 
conspirators who brought about the as- 
sasination of the Prophet Joseph Smith 
have come to a miserable end, having 
suffered the wrath of God in the flesh. 

At a conference of the church, Sept. 
1, 2, and 3, 1830, Joseph received two 
revelations, found in Sec. 30 and 31, Doc. 
and Gov. In one of these revelations the 
Lord commanded the Prophet to open the. 
door of the Gospel to the Lamanites or 
American Indians of whom the Book jf 
Mormon is a record of their forefathers. 

The brethren selected to perform thin 
great and important mission were Oliver 
Cowdery, Parley P. Pratt, Peter Whit- 
mer, Jr., and Ziba Peterson. Previous 
to Elder Pratt's conversion to the Gos- 
pel, he was a Campbellite preacher, asso- 
ciated with Sidney Rigdon and others 
who had established a large following tp 
and about Kirtland O. En route to the 
west, where they were destined to de- 
liver the glorious message to the Indians, 
they visited Kirtland, and presented the 
Book of Mormon, and the mission of the 
Prophet Joseph to Sidney Rigdon and his 
associates of the Campbellite profession. 
SidneyRigdon had never seen the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith, and never before heard 
the proclamation of "Mormonism." This 
fact is worthy of note, since the enemies 
of this work have circulated the oft-re- 
peated falsehood that the Book of Mor- 
mon was the combined production of Jo- 
seph Smith and Sidney Rigdon. It is al- 
so an interesting fact that the Prophet 
predicted in the early opening of this 
Dispensation that if the people would 
not receive the Revelations from God 
through hinij that Lucifer would give 
them revelations to their heart's content. 
Strange to say what is now known as 
spiritualism was not known in the United 
States until after the organization of this 
Church, and then it commenced in the 
state of New York. Today the spurious 
Revelations of the adversary are circu- 
lated broadcast through clairvoyants, 
mediums, etc., giving no light, no knowl- 
edge, of the great principles of Eternal 
Life as enunciated by the Lord Jesus 
Christ Well did Isaiah speak of these 
days, saying, "and when they shall say 
unto you, seek unto them that have fa- 
miliar spirits, and unto wizards that peep 
and that mutter. Should not a people 
seek unto their God for the living to 
the dead?" Isa. viii:19. 

In 1831 the Prophet removed to Kirt- 
land, O., which had now become the -head- 
quarters of the Church. On the 6th of 
June, this year, the fourth general con- 
ference of the Church was held in Kirt- 
land. The Saints numbered about 2000 
at this date, and constantly increasing. 
At this conference many Elders were 
called by Revelation to go forth two by 
two, to preach the Gospel and baptize 
as the apostles did in ancient times. They 
were to journey westward, preaching and 
baptizing by the way, and all meet in 
Missouri, where the next conference 
should be held, and where, if they wew 
faithful, the Lord would reveal to tho ' 
Prophet the location of their promised in- 
heritance. 

(To Be Continued.) 



Farewell! a long farewell, to all my great* 

This is the state of man; today he puts 
forth 

The tender leaves of hope; tomorrow blos- 
soms. 

And bears his blushing honors thick upon 
him; v 

The third day comes a frost, a killing frost. 



52 



THEiSOUTHERN STAR 




PiblltM Wttkly by SssUsra States Mlsslss, Cbirot 

§f Jttis Christ tf Utter Day Stilts,: 

CbittiiMfi, Tin. 



Terat ef Sibwlptlen 
(li Mvsitt) 



Peryetr . . $1.00 

Six Mentha . .50 

Three aontbt .25 
Single Ceples, 5 Cents. 



■{i 



Subscribers "rumoring from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Metered at the Pott Office at Chattanooga, Tenn., a$ 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 10? 



Saturday, Januaby 13, 1900. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP TtfB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRI5T OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. W*b*H*T*l*OodtUaWnalFath*c,aodlnHii8oo 
Joaa* Cartel, aad ia tha Holy Qhoat. 

S. WoboUor* that am will bo pooiahod for tb*ir ova 
•Jaa, aad aot for Adam> traaan*aaioa. 

$. Wo bollovo that, through tho aton*mont of Cbriat. all 
aaakiad may St Stvws, by obodioaoo to th* laws aad ordi- 
aaaeaaof tao Go*p*L 

i. Wo baUov* that tha fnt.prindpl** and ordinance* of 
(ho Ooipal aro : First, Faith in tha Lord Joraa Cbriat ; Mooad, 
Roaootaaoof third, BapUam by imaianloB for tho romiaaioa 
wTitnai foarth. Laying oa of Hand* for tao Gift of tao Holy 
Obnat 

a, W* bell*'* lhal • did nmf b« till*] of God, bj 
* propltfcj, beiJ fay Lhq lijrinfi on of titod*," by tb«o who tra 
in letharJlgr. tu prttch tb« fpipol and ■daiinitLer lq the ordi* 
anno** t h«*of . 

fl. Wi b*IJ*»* la the i*m« nrfanisiUon that uiitarf in 
th* ptimiti** charch— SJSttlft AjwiUii, Krc^h.ti, ('uian, 
IWbcn, ETinfcliiU. rlt 

7. Wl ball*** In lb* ftft Sfl ton E u«. pivplttj, retention, 
tjtioDi, Lenlln^ lalflrprviiUdn of toagUW, *te* 

ft. Wi b«Jl**t lb* Bibl* Co be the word tf Ond, !■ fir u J| 
h tram tiled «f rtrtt j ; w« *]» bvfiovi Lb* Book of MonBOB 
la b* th* word of God, 

V, W* b*h«v« mil that Qod hu latoilad, til that ff* doa* 
DOV r*V*ftJ. mid *■ belie* a Iblt U* will ■ jrel rawi) miny grail 
and Lmporranl tMagi pertaining tr> tb* Kingdom of God. 

10. W» b*H*.*a in th* liUr*f ttlh*ring of tinal tad 'a th* 
fqiLOTitJoa of I be T»n Tribe*; tall Zidd will bm built upon 
Ihii { th* American > etmlHwnt ; th*t Chml will r*i|Q parwn- 
ally opon th* ffcrlh. and that th* eirth will b* rcnew«d ind 
' ia hi panditiacal f\vty. 

Wi rJaim lb* pririkc* of varfhipipji Almighty G«t 



t*c*k*B hi paradJiiaeal gfrxy. 

11. Wt rJaicn lb* pririkc* i 
iccardirr to th« dktit«i of out CQEHciincc, Had allow ||] 



tutu Ux* u&4 piiriltfo. lit them ■ronhip h«w, wb*i», ox vbai 

UL W* bolloro ia bolagtabjoet to kino, prosidoBta.rutira, 
aad BMtjHratat 5 ia bboyiog, hoaoriaf sad laataiaiag tha law. 

1*. « W* balioro ia baiag hoaoM, Irao, chart*, boaovoloat, 
•irtaoof. aad ia dolas goodto all ass ; iodood, wo may **y 
that walollow tho admonition of Pa*J, "Wi bolioro all tbinf*. 
w* bop* all thiamV* wa bar* *odor«d many thin**, aad bop* 
~» bo abl* to *ndnro all thiof*. If thoro ia aaytaTas virtaooa, 
"•port or praJaoworthy, wo oaak aft** thoa* 



The cause of human liberty is the cause 
of God.— Joseph Smith. 



Teach men correct principles and they 
will govern themselves. 



Applause is the spur of noble minds, 
the end and aim of weak ones.— C. C. 
Colton. 



"Our affections should be placed upon 
God and His work more intensely thAn 
upon our fellow-beings." 



We would respectfully ask all Elders 
laboring in the Southern States Mission 
to keep us informed concerning all par- 
ties, Mormon or non-Mormon, who con- 
template going west, as we can furnish 
tickets as cheaply as can be obtained. 
Notification postal cards can be had on 
application at this office. 



THE REAL, HERO. 

It is gratifying to note the willingness 
with which the servants of the Lord re- 
spond to every call that is made of them. 
It is written in the Scriptures that he 
who is not willing to forsake father, 
mother, wives, children, etc., is not wor- 
thy to be called a disciple of Christ. 

The Master, one time speaking, said 
that the first and great commandment 
was to love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind, and that the second 
is like unto it, to love thy neighbor. He 
truly is great and noble who seeks the 
good of others. This ia the only motive 
for which the Elders of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints leave 
their homes. They receive no pay; 
travel about as did our Savior, with no 
place to rest, and receive the scoffs and 
jeers of a giddy world. Only a few days 
ago we received a letter from one of our 
Elders who has been laboring for about 
two years in the missionary field, receiv- 
ing all manner of harsh treatment, and 
in one instance having to flee under cover 
of darkness to escape with his life. He 
writes: "I received notice Dec. 15 that I 
was to be released to return to my loved 
ones. ♦ ♦ ♦ This gives me joy, if I 
can receive from both you and my Con- 
ference President an honorable release, 
and that you can justly say that I have 
done my duty to the best of my ability. 
This notice came sooner than I expected, 
yet I consider it as inspired, for my only 
son, large enough to work, unfortunately 
broke his leg, and consequently the work 
on the farm would have to rest until 
some one could come to take his place. 
Seed time is fast approaching in Arizona, 
and this release, coming now in the 
midst of these troubles, I consider as 
providential. Notwithstanding these cir- 
cumstances, I am anxious to do my whole 
duty in the missionary field. I have en- 
joyed my mission and have great concern 
for the spread of truth. I realize that 
every individual must have the privilege 
of hearing the Gospel, and that every 
knee must bow and every tongue confess 
that Jesus is the Christ. For this reason 
I have worked with all the energy I 
have to preach the Gospel of peace to the 
people, and have tried to do them good 
wherever I could." 

What spirit actuates men of this kind? 
No salary; no friends; no luxuries. On 
the other hand, mockings, ridicule, mob- 
bings, and all manner of persecutions. 

Who in very deed has the love of God 
and their fellow-men in their hearts? 
Those who forsake all for the Gospel's 
sake, and preach without pay, or those 
men who are called to preach for the 
two or three thousand dollars a year 
that is in it, and who seldom if ever con- 
descend to visit a poor person because 
the coin is not forthcoming? 

The real hero is the man who lives for 
others, and when the time shall come 
that hate, envy, prejudice and the dross 
of this world has been removed, the sac- 
rifice made for others by the humble 
"Mormon" Elders will cause thousands, 
yea millions, to rise up and call them 
blessed. What star in the firmament 
could be given greater luster than this? 
They are the pure in heart and they shall 
see God. 



WHAT IS THEIR MOTIVE f 



Repentance is a meritorious condition, 
precedent to forgiveness; but pretense at 
repentance is a sin of hypocrisy which 
puts a darker shadow on the other of- 
fenses. — Deseret News. 



At this office we receive many letters 
from people, asking for aid in various 
ways: for enlightenment on the principles 
of the Gospel, and a "hundred and one" 
other things which trouble the writers. 
Each letter reflects to some degree the 
conception the author has of us as a 
people, and occasionally we receive let- 
ters from persons apparently well in- 
formed, except when it comes to "the 
Mormons," asking us to find a wife for 
them, help a belligerent husband get 
away to a place of safety, or some such 
other glaringly absurd inconsistency. 

No doubt some of these inquirers hope 
by posing as they do to get us to do or 
say something that they can use against 
us and are in the employ of his Satanic 
Majesty, while others, we believe, are 
Sincere, honest inquirers, but have been 
misled by the many falsehoods circulated 
against us almost continually. It must 
pain the evil-minded to learn the truth, 
and find, to their discomfiture, that we 
are not advocating or lending a helping 
hand to anything contrary to right, and 
whenever anyone calls on the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to as- 
sist in anything that is not virtuous, 
honest and righteous, he takes cold com- 
fort indeed in the answer received. The 
Gospel does not tolerate wickedness of 
any nature, and when the world 
eventually comes to know "Mormonism" 
as it is people will cease to ask its aid 
in nefarious schemes. 

We give below a fair sample of let- 
ters sometimes received and the answer 
thereto, which will give Star readers an 
idea of some of our correspondence. The 
letters are published by way of illustra- 
tion, and with no desire to wound the 
feelings of the party concerned should 
he see his letter in print: 

♦ * * * Dec. 12th, 1899. 

"Mr. Benj. E. Rich, President, the South- 
ern Mormon Mission, Chattanooga, Tenn. 
"After mature deliberation I am seri- 
ously contemplating presenting myself as 
an applicant for admission into your 
faith and religion, and write you for fur- 
ther information on the subject. If nec- 
essary I could make a trip to Chattanoo- 
ga to see you, or, if any of your Elders 
were in * * * * I could arrange a 
meeting with them, at which we could 
talk over a great many things, which, 
by correspondence, is very unsatisfac- 
tory. I would like to know first of all 
what chance I would have for making a 
living in Utah. I am fitted by experi- 
ence and schooling for almost any branch 
of business, and all that I want is an op- 
portunity to make my way in the world. 
I am a stenographer, having my own 
machine, on which this letter is written, 
a bookkeeper, having traveled three 
years for a Cincinnati firm, and have 
had experience in railroad work, as ship- 
ping clerk, and, in' fact, in almost all 
branches of business. As to my ability, 
responsibility, character, reputation, hon- 
esty, etc., I can furnish the best of ref- 
erences, including the heads of all cor- 
porations for which I have worked, in- 
cluding the one with which I am at pres- 
ent identified. I am not an adventurer, 
but, as I said before, have come to this 
conclusion after mature thought, but 
would like to have a further under- 
standing before taking the step. Should 
I finally decide to do so, I can take quite 
a number of reputable young ladies and 
gentlemen with me, especially ladies. 

"As I am not positive as to whether 
or not this letter will reach you, I would 
ask that you address your first reply to 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



53 



* * * * , to which I will give you 
immediate reply. 

"Thanking you in advance for a 
prompt response, I am, very truly yours, 



Chattanooga, Tenn., Dec. 24, 1899. 

♦ * * * 

Dear Sir— We beg to acknowledge re- 
ceipt of your letter of the 12th inst., and 
in reply wish to say that we hope we 
are mistaken, but your letter seems a 
little strange to us. The part of your 
letter where you say that should you go 
to Utah that you could take quite a num- 
ber of reputable young ladies and gen- 
tlemen with you, especially ladies, does 
not strike us just right, and we fear that 
you have not the true conception of 
what the world has nicknamed "Mor- 
monism." 

"Mormonism" is the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ in its purity, and is not in any 
sense of the word a system of lust. It re- 
quires those who would enjoy the bless- 
ings promised to be honest, upright and 
virtuous, and we are not seeking for 
converts except from the pure-minded. 
We do not beg people to join our Church 
and let the applicants make the condi- 
tions like the churches of modern Chris- 
tianity. If you embrace the Gospel and 
live up to its requirements we can prom- 
ise that you will be hated, despised and 
persecuted just as were the Former-day 
Saints and just as are the Latter-day 
Saints. "Mormonism" is an individual 
religion, and everyone that embraces it 
must know for themselves whether it is 
true or not. If he pins his faith to some 
one else he will not be able to stand 
the jeers and scoffs of the world, but the 
promise of Christ was "keep my com- 
mandments and ye shall know of the 
doctrine." 

There is absolute freedom in the Church 
of Jesus Christ and there is no compul- 
sion in it whatever, and although we 
look upon our leaders as inspired men, 
which they are, the cry in the world 
about us being a Priest-ridden people is 
as false as the other stories that are told 
of us, and we are not half as much 
Priest-ridden as the members of the so- 
called Christian churches. Every man 
great or small, will stand before the 
judgment bar of God and there be 
judged according to the works done here 
upon the earth. 

Now, as to employment, the Saints 
help each other as much as they can to 
get employment, and believe that the 
best kind of charity is that kind which 
teaches people to be independent and 
work for themselves. They also believe 
in helping others, believing it their duty 
to help all that they can who are in need, 
regardless of political or religious belief. 
Utah is a good state and we believe will 
eventually become one of the greatest 
commonwealths in the Union. Honest, 
upright and capable men are in demand 
there as well as in other places, and we 
think, as you seem to have all these 
qualifications, that there should be no 
reason why you could not make a com- 
fortable living in Utah. The people of 
Utah are wide awake and progressive 
and free to acknowledge worth wher- 
ever they find it. 

I think now that I have answered your 
questions, and I will at any time be glad 
to furnish you with any information in 
my power. I hope that my idea of your 
letter is not correct, and that you are 
honestly seeking for the principles of 
truth. We have Elders laboring in 

♦ * * * and they can be found at 

♦ * * ♦. I will also be in * * * * 



on Saturday next, arriving on the Queen 
and Crescent 7:45 a.m. train, and should 
you desire to talk to me will be happy to 
meet you. 

With best wishes for your welfare, I 
remain yours very truly, 

BEN E. RICH. 



Arthur Candland came to the city yes- 
terday from Mt. Pleasant to undergo an 
operation for ossification of the right 
shoulder joint, the ball and socket seem- 
ing to have grown together, depriving 
Mr. Candland of the use of the arm. A 
very painful operation is necessary. Dr. 
S. H. Pinkerton will have charge of the 
case.— Herald. 

Brother Candland has just returned 
from a mission to the Southern States, 
having labored in the Georgia Confer- 
ence. We earnestly hope that the opera- 
tion may be successful in every respect. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from Page 41.) 

January, 1894. 

On the 4th of this month Elders W. G. 
Patrick, G. L. Braley and Alvin Smith 
were arrested by two constables at the 
home of Brother Sloan in Columbia, S. 
C, on the sworn complaint of a promi- 
nent Methodist, Coughman by name, 
whom the Elders had never seen, on a 
charge of vagrancy. They 1 were taken 
before Justice Taylor, who fined Elders 
Braley and Smith $10 each. Elder Pat- 
rick was released, it being proven that 
he had been in the neighborhood but a 
few days. The Columbia papers took up 
the case and denounced it as an outrage. 
The columns of the papers were opened 
to the Elders, and thus they had an ex- 
cellent opportunity to explain the Gospel. 
During this same month the Texas Con- 
ference as opened. Elders John K. 
Nicholson and Samuel H. Wells arrived 
in Hunt county June 18, where they 
were favorably received. 

July. 

During this month the Elders were ad- 
vised to visit the branches of the church 
to encourage the members. They were 
also to organize Sunday schools and 
branches of the church. Marvelous suc- 
cess accompanied this work, as many of 
the fields had not been visited in a num- 
berof years. Baptisms were numerous, 
and much good in many ways was done. 

August. 

During this month President Elias S. 
Kimball visited some of the Conferences 
in the mission. The first Conference vis- 
ited was the West Virginia, where a 
most enjoyable time was had. From 
here he went to Virginia, holding confer- 
ence in Louisa county. A pleasant spirit 
prevailed throughout this conference, and 
expressions of gratitude were profuse for 
the splendid way in which it was con- 
ducted. North Carolina was the next 
Conference visited, where a similarly 
good time was had. 

Aug. 20. Elders E. A. Griffin, G. M. 
Smith, Thomas Priday, Jr., and W. H. 
Ingham were mobbed near Colfax. At 
about 11 o'clock the mobbers came and 
demanded the Elders. After securing 
them they departed into the woods about 
seven miles, where they gave them the 
choice of leaving the state or being 
whipped. The Elders chose the latter, 
preferring to do their duty and obey 
God rather than man. When they called 
for the first one to take his place, ready 
for the lash, Elder Griffin stepped forth, 
but his courage caused the wretches to 
weaken. After the Elders consented to 
leave the county they were allowed to de- 
part. (To Be Continued.) 



ABSTRACTS FROM CORRESPONDENCE 

We regret that lack of space will pre- 
vent us from printing an article we re- 
ceived from Elder John T. Home. He 
very plainly shows that it is very neces- 
sary that we should have inspired men 
to lead us. That unless ecclesiastical 
leaders enjoy the inspiration of the Holy 
Ghost, their opinions are no better than 
any other equally intelligent men. They 
will deny absolutely the need of revela- 
tion, and* yet Paul says that the natural 
man without the Spirit of God cannot 
understand the things of God, and one 
office of the Spirit was to partake of the 
things of God and reveal them unto us. 
Little need we marvel that people are 
continually "falling in the ditch." 

Sister Martha Crutcher, writing from 
Kentucky, expresses her heartfelt satis- 
faction with the church, ghe states that 
she joined the church about fifteen 
months ago, and since that time has 
been persecuted by heartless people, who 
have heaped all manner of indignities 
upon her. Continuing, she says: "I am 
taught in the Bible that all who live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer perse- 
cution. Also those who endure to the 
end will be saved. I endure cheerfully 
these persecutions and constantly pray 
that I may have strength to endure until 
I shall be called to the Master." 

Sister Leona Pearl Crolley, of Bing- 
ham, South Carolina, expresses her hap- 
piness at being permitted to live when 
the Gospel has been restored. She says 
that even though unjustly persecuted, 
she can endure with faith, hope and char- 
ity, because she knows that the Gospel 
as taught by the Latter-day Saints is 
true, and that if she endures to the end 
she will be saved. 



Coming Conferences. 

Mississippi and Lousiana Conferences 
combined will be held at New Orleans 
Jan. 20^21. 

Georgia Conference, Macon, Ga., Jan. 
27-28. 

South Carolina, Columbia, Feb. 3-4. 

Florida, Jacksonville, Feb. 11-12. 

The conference of Conference Presi- 
dents will be held Feb. 17 and 18, at 
Chattanooga. 

Releases and Appointments. 

Honorably released to return home: 

H. O. Hurst. J. F. Pulley. 

C. W. Burnam. J. S. Anderson. 

Thomas Halls. F. A. Elmer. 

R. Harkness. J. F. Rich. 

J. H. Willis. W. I. Adams. 

J. L. Bergeson. E. E. Morgan. 

P. S. Hunt. N. A. Peterson. 

W. J. Tuddenham O. Richens . 

A Parson's Definition of a Good Wife. 

First, she should be like a snail, and 
always keep within her own house; but 
she should not be like a snail, and carry 
all she has upon her back. Secondly, 
she should be like an echo, to speak when 
she is spoken to; but she should not be 
like an echo, always to have the last 
word. Thirdly, she should be like a town 
clock, always keep time and regularity; 
but she should not be like a town clock, 
to speak so loud that all the town may 
hear her. — Church Gazette. 



For fools are stubborn In their way, 
As coins are hardened by th' allay; 
And obstinacy '8 ne'er so stiff 
As when 'tis in a wrong belief. 

—Butler. 



54 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



REMARKS BY PRESIDENT GEORGE Q. CANNON. 

The Saints the Saviors of Ben— The Unfaithful is Like Salt That Has Lost Its 
Savor — Redemption of Zion lay be Deferred by Disobedience- 
Prophets and Apostles Like Other Hen— Responsibility of 
Parents— Benign Genius of the Kingdom of God. 

DELIVERED IN SALT LAKE TABERNACLE SUNDAY, OCTOBER 8, 1898. 



I will read a portion of the 84th Sec- 
tion of the Book of Doctrine. and Cov- 
enants: 

"17. Which Priesthood eontinueth in 
the Church of God in all generations, and 
is without beginning of days or end of 
years. 

"18. And the Lord confirmed a Priest- 
hood also upon Aaron and his seed, 
throughout all their generations— which 
Priesthood also eontinueth and abideth 
for ever with the Priesthood, which is 
after the holiest order of God. 

"19. And this greater Priesthood ad- 
mini8tereth the Gospel and holdeth the 
key of the mysteries of the kingdom 
even the key of the knowledge of God; 

"20. Therefore, in the ordinances there- 
of, the power of godliness is not manifest 
unto men in the* flesh; 

"21. And without the ordinances there- 
of, and the authority of the Priesthood, 
the power of godliness is not manifest 
unto men in the flesh; 

"22. For without this no man can see 
the face of God, even the Father, and 
live. 

"23. Now this Moses plainly taught 
to the children of Israel in the wilder- 
ness, and sou ght diligently to sanctify 
his people that they might behold the 
face of God; 

"24. But they hardened their hearts 
and could not endure his presence, there- 
fore the Lord in His wcath (for His au- 
ger was kindled against them) swore 
that they should not enter into His rest 
while in the wilderness, which rest is the 
fullness of His glory. 

"25. Therefore he took Moses out of 
their midst, and the Holy Priesthood 
also; 

"26. And the lesser Priesthood con- 
tinued, which Priesthood holdeth the key 
of the ministering of angels and the pre- 
paratory Gospel; 

"27. Which Gospel. is the Gospel of re- 
pentance and of baptism, and the re- 
mission of sins, and the law of carnal 
commandments, which the Lord in Hid 
wrath caused to continue with the house 
of Aaron among the children of Israel 
until John, whom God raised up, be- 
ing filled with the Holy Ghost from his 
mother's womb; 

"28. For he was baptized while he was 
yet in his childhood, and was ordained 
by the angel of God at the time he was 
eight days old unto this power, to over- 
throw the kingdom of the Jews, and tt 
make straight the way of the Lord before 
the face of His people, to prepare them 
" for the coming of the Lord, in whose 
hand is given all power. 

"29. And again, the ofiices of Elder 
and Bishop are necessary appendages be- 
longing unto the High Priesthood. 

"30. And again, the offices of Teacher 
and Deacon are necessary appendages 
belonging to the lesser Priesthood, which 
Priesthood was confirmed upon Aaron 
and his sons. 

"31. Therefore, as I said concerning 
the sons of Moses — for the sons of Moses; 
and also the sons of Aaron shall offer 
an acceptable offering and sacrifice in 
the house of the Lord, which house shall 
be built unto the Lord in this generation, 
upon the consecrated spot as I have ap- 
pointed; 

"32. And the sons of Moses and of 
Aaron shall be filled with the glory of 
the Lord, upon Mount Zion in the Lord's 
house, whose sons are ye; and also many 
whom I have called and sent forth to 
build up my Church. 

"33. For whoso is faithful unto the 
obtaining these two Priesthoods of which 



I have spoken, and the magnifying their 
calling, are sanctified by the Spirit unto 
the renewing of their bodies; 

"34. They become the sons of Moses 
and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham, 
and the Church and kingdom, and the 
elect of God; 

"35. And also all they who receive this 
Priesthood receiveth me sayeth the Lord; 

"36. For he that receiveth my servants 
receiveth me; 

"37. And he that receiveth me re- 
ceiveth my Father; 

"38. And he that receiveth my Fath- 
er, receiveth my Father's kingdom ; there- 
fore all that my Father hath shall be 
given unto him; 

"39. And this is according to the oath 
and covenant which belongeth to tho 
Priesthood. 

"40. Therefore all those who receive 
the Priesthood, receive this oath and 
covenant of my Father, which he cannot 
break, neither can it be moved; 

"41. But whoso breaketh this coven- 
ant, after he hath received it and alto- 
gether turneth therefrom, shall not have 
forgiveness of sins in this world nor in 
the world to come. 

"42. And all those who come not unto 
this Priesthood which ye have received, 
which I now confirm upon you who are 
present this day, by mine own voice out 
of the Heavens, and even I have given 
the Heavenly hosts and mine angels 
charge concerning you. 

"43. And I now give unto you a com- 
mandment to beware concerning your- 
selves, to give diligent heed to the words 
of eternal life; 

"44. For you shall live by every word 
that proceedeth forth from the mouth of 
God. 

"45. For the word of the Lord is truth, 
and whatsoever is truth is light, ana 
whatsoever is light is Spirit, even the 
Spirit of Jesus Christ." 

In standing up to address you I do 
so relying entirely upon the blessing of 
God, which I hope to obtain by the as- 
sistance of your faith and prayers. To 
my mind, it is one of the most respon- 
sible positions a human being can oc- 
cupy, to address a congregation upon the 
things pertaining to God and eternity. I 
feel the weight of this responsibility, and 
I would not attempt to speak to you, did 
I not know that it is our privilege to 
have the assistance of the Spirit of God. 
During this conference we have heard 
most excellent discourses, accompanied 
by the power of God. The Spirit has 
been abundantly poured out. It seems 
to me that no man or woman could listen 
to the words of the Apostles who have 
spoken without being convinced that God 
was with them. This is my feeling, and 
I can bear testimony to the truth of 
that which has been said. It will 
be a savor of life unto life or of death 
unto death to all those who have lis- 
tened. 

We. are living in a very important time. 
The Lord is evidently working with His 
servants and people. He is manifesting 
His Spirit in a remarkable manner. I 
think it has been felt by every faith- 
ful Latter Day Saint throughout the 
Church. * Not only has it extended 
throughout Zion, but it has been felt 
by the Elders and Saints, so far as we 
have heard, in distant places. In 1850 
the Spirit of God was poured out in 
great power vmon the servants of God 
in Zion. I was on a mission at the time, 
as doubtless were very many Eiders, 
some of whom may be present today; 
and we had the same Spirit where I 
was laboring. The Lord stirred us up in 



the same way that our brethren at home 
were being stirred up. The Spirit of re- 
formation went throughout the entire 
Church. The people were stirred from 
the depth of their hearts by the power 
of God. xne effects of that reformation 
were most excellent A great many 
adopted good resolutions which. I am led 
to believe, they clung to all their lives, 
and are still clinging to them if they are 
alive. They have served God with great- 
er diligence than they ever did before. 
1 do not doubt that will be the effect of 
these meetings. I expect to see a thor- 
ough reformation of the people, and re- 
newed determination to keep the com- 
mandments of God more strictly than 
ever before. 

in connection with this I will read an- 
other portion of the Book of Doctrine 
and Covenants that occurs to my mind 
It is a revelation that was given in 
1834, soon after the occurrences which 
President Snow read about yesterday. 
They took place in Jackson county, No- 
vember, 1833. and this revelation was 
given to the Prophet the succeeding Feb- 
ruary. The Lord says: 

"1. Verily I say unto you, my friends, 
behold I will give unto you a revelation 
and commandment, that you may know 
how to act in the discharge of your du- 
ties concerning the salvation and redemp- 
tion of your brethren, who have been 
scattered on the land of Zion; 

"2. Being driven and smitten by the 
hands of mine enemies, on whom I wi'l 
pour out my wrath without measure in 
mine own time; 

"3. For I have suffered them thus 
far, that they might fill up the meas- 
ure of their iniquities, that their cup 
might be full; 

4! 4. And that those who call them- 
selves after my name might be chas- 
tened for a little season with a sore and 
grievous chastisement, because they did 
not hearken altogether unto the precepts 
and commandments which 1 gave unto 
them." 

This has been dwelt upon with great 
fullness by nearly all the brethren who 
have spoken at this conference. They 
have called attention to the fact that 
the Saints were scourged in those early 
days because of their disobedience. The 
Lords here explains and describes to the 
Church very plainly the reasons why 
they were so grievously and severely 
chastened: 

"And that those who call themselves 
after my name might be chastened for 
a little season with a sore and grievous 
chastisement, because they did not heark- 
en altogether unto the precepts and 
commandments which I gave unto them." 

The Lord continues: 

"5. But verily 1 say unto you, that I 
have decreed a decree which my peo- 
ple shall realize, inasmuch as they heark- 
en from this very hour, unto the coun- 
sel which I, the Lord their God, shall 
give unto them. 

"6. Behold they shall, for I have de- 
creed it, begin to prevail against mine 
enemies from this very hour, 

"7. And by hearkening to observe all 
the words which I, the Lord their God, 
shall speak unto them, they shall never 
cease to prevail until the kingdoms of the 
world are subdued under my feet, and 
the earth is given unto the Saints, to pos- 
sess it for ever and ever. 

"8. But inasmuch as they keep not 
my commandments, and hearken not to 
observe all my words, the kingdoms of 
the world shall prevail against them, 

"9. For they were set to be a light 
unto the world, and to be the saviors 
of men; 

"10. And inasmuch as they are not 
the saviors of men, they are as salt that 
has lost its savor, and is thenceforth 
good for nothing but to be cast out and 
trodden under foot of men." 

There cannot be a doubt in any faith- 
ful man's mind concerning the truth of 
this promise — the promise of victory and 
deliverance on the one hand, the prom- 
ise of punishment, disaster and trouble 
on the othej. The Latter Day Saints 
have in their experience proved fully the 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



55 



truth of these words. They have seen 
them fulfilled to the. very letter. When 
they have been faithful in keeping the 
commandments of God they have pros- 
pered and they have had deliverance. 
When they have been unfaithful they 
met with trouble and serious difficulty. 
It is necessary that the wicked should 
have the opportunity to exericise their 
agency in relation to the work of God; 
for they have an agency as well as we. 
It is their privilege to assist in building 
up the work of God, or they can exer- 
cise their agency in fighting the work of 
God. They have the privilege to do every- 
thing in their power to destroy it, and 
they will be permitted to do this until 
the cup of their iniquity is full. The 
Lord deals justly with His children, no 
matter who they are. Not only Lat- 
ter Day Saints, but all mankind are the 
children of our Heavenly Father, and all 
have their agency. When we quote these 
sayings of the Lord concerning this 
work, they are not peculiar to us; the 
promises are not intended for us alone; 
they are intended for all who will believe 
and obey His Gospel. Many people im- 
agine that when we talk about the 
triumph of the Church of God we mean to 
confine that triumph to those who belong 
to our Church. Not so; this is for the 
whole, world. It is for all America, as 
well as for Utah. God has made most 
glorious promises to this nation. Accord- 
ing to the revelations in the Book of 
Mormon concerning our own nation, the 
Lord has destined to make it the head 
of all nations of the earth, to adopt it 
as His nation and as His government 
if the people would receive the Gospel; 
and He would make them the means of 
saving the remnants of His covenant peo- 
ple, and doing other nitehty works. This 
is all foreshadowed in the prophecies con- 
tained in the Book of Mormon. 

Joseph Smith, prompted by this Spirte 
— the man whom God has spoken to: a 
Prophet of God — condescended to proffer 
himself ns a candidate for the Presidency 
of the United States. Many people 
thought this was ambition on his part: 
that he wanted to rule; that he aspired 
to power, and that he would use it for 
the carrying out of his own plans and 
forwarding the interests of his own peo- 
ple. Joseph Smith had no such idea. He 
was promoted, as a Prophet of God and 
as a patriot, to step forward and offer 
himself as a candidnte, that the nation 
might receive the fulfillment of the prom- 
ises which the Lord had made concern- 
ing it. He gave his views on the pow- 
er and policy of the United States; and 
any man who will read those views to- 
day will . see how much salvation there 
is embodied in the principles he set forth. 
A bloody war might have been averted; 
millions of treasure might have been 
saved: thousands upon thousands of lives 
mi&rht also have been saved, if they had 
only received him as a deliverer, God 
having inspired him to take that course. 
In relation to this we have the same feel • 
ings today. Men accuse us of being un- 
patriotic, of not being friendly, and of 
having designs inimical to the peace and 
prosperity of the land. I say to you to- 
day, in the presence of God, that no 
more patriotic people live upon the con- 
tinent of America than the Latter Day 
Saints. We want to see the constitution 
of this country preserved, that every 
man shall enjoy the rights guaranteed 
by that grand instrument of liberty which 
God inspired the framers to make. Bat 
we differ from many people in regard to 
our views concerning the manner in 
which the government should be admin- 
istered. And we think, as free men, de- 
scended from a free ancestry, we have a 
right to differ from them, and to express 
our feelings upon this point with the ut- 
most freedom:, that we are not traitors 
when we do so," but are the friends of the 
government and of the rights of human 
beings in the government. You know, 
my brethren and sisters, that this is 
our attitude on this question. We would 
like to see this government so stable that 
it will never be thrown down. It can 



only be made so by adhering to the 
principles which animated the founders 
of the government, and which thejr hoped 
to perpetuate through the constitution and 
the laws that were , enacted. 

We are told in this revelation that the 
wicked, when the cup of their iniquity 
is full, will receive their judgment. But 
the Latter Day Saints are called up- 
on to obey the commandments of God. 
He has revealed himself with power 
to them. He bears testimony to them all 
the time concerning His great work that 
He is seeking to establish in the earth. 
He wants to make us the saviors of 
men. He calls us the salt of the earth. 
We are the salt of the earth. We are 
not conceited in saying this, because 
the acts of the faithful Latter Day 
Saints are such as to bring salvation to 
those who are connected with them. I 
wish to illustrate this so that you can see 
it for yourselves. Look around you and 
see the men and the women who have 
proved themselves unworthy of the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel, and have departed 
from them. Are they not like salt that 
has lost its savor? We have had hun- 
dreds of them; they have got indiffer- 
ent; they have lost their savor, and are 
good for nothing. The Saints are com- 
pared to salt that has its saving proper- 
ties. Wherever we go we should be sa- 
voirs of men. We should seek for the 
salvation of the human family to the 
fullest extent in our power. ' God has 
called us to this. He has given unto us 
the Holy Priesthood, and He haspled 
with us now for these many years. Think 
of it! this revelation from which I have 
read last was given in 1834, nearly six- 
ty-six years ago. The promise was then 
made unto the Saints that if they would 
keep the commandments of God they 
should prevail from that very hour. Is 
it not true that this would have been 
fulfilled to the very letter if we had 
kept His commandments? But we have 
not done so. We have been a disobedient 
people, notwithstanding all that God has 
done for us. We have not honored His 
laws; and I sometimes think we are like 
our ancestors, the children of Israel (for 
God has said that we are of the seed of 
Abraham) who were led out of Egypt 
by mighty power. The Lord wrought 
wonders in their behalf. He inspired 
Moses to lead the people along so that 
they could see the face of God. that 
they could have the Melchisedek Priest- 
hood continued among them, and be- 
come a nation of kings and priests; but 
they were hard in their hearts and re- 
jected the word of God. The result was 
that for forty years they wandered in 
the wilderness, and all that generation 
were buried in the wilderness, except 
two men. Two men only out of the vast 
host that left Egypt under the leader- 
ship of Moses, ever reached the promised 
land, and they were Caleb and Joshua. 
The Lord had a new generation. The 
fathers had rejected Him, and He took 
the Melchisedek Priesthood from their 
midst, with Moses, and He gave unto 
them the lesser Priesthood, which was 
confirmed upon Aaron and his seed. They 
administered the law of carnal command- 
ments. And this because they did not 
have faith enough to receive all that 
Moses was willing to teach them! 

Shall we be in the same condition? 
Shall we, through hardness of heart and 
disobedience to God and His servants, 
bring upon ourselves the same penalty? 
I do not believe we will. I am sure we 
will not reject the Melchisedek Priest- 
hood, its power and its ordinances. But 
I do fear that we will defer the redemp- 
tion of Zion indefinitely through our un- 
willingness to do the things that God 
requires at our hands. I have not an 
earthly doubt that this revelation given 
in 1834 would have been fulfilled to the 
very letter, had our people obeyed the 
Lord as Hp desired; neither do I be- 
lieve now that the redemption of Zion 
will be long deferred if the people will 
obey the Lord and keep His command- 
ments. But the difficulty is, our hearts 
are hard and almost impenetrable, in 



many instances. Here President Snow 
has been preaching for four months 
now in relation to the payment of tith- 
ing; he has been laboring with all his 
might to the astonishment of all those 
who know his age; and yet he cannot 
rest — he has to here preach it again, be- 
cause he feels that the people need to be 
stirred up. I tell you that all that is 
not for nothing. I tell you that the man 
of God is not aroused and inspired for 
nothing. There is a meaning to it. And 
I feel that great condemnation— such con- 
demnation probably as has never rested 
upon us before, will rest upon this peo- 
ple unless they obey with all their hearts, 
the words of the Lord that He has given 
to us through His servant. 

We need to be born again, and have 
new heart 8 put in us. There is too much 
of the old leaven about us. We are 
not born again as we should be. Do you 
not believe that we ought to be born 
again? Do you not believe that we 
should become new creatures in Christ 
Jesus, under the influence of the Gospel? 
All will say, yes, who understand the 
Gospel. You must be born again. You 
must have new desires, new hearts, so 
to speak, in you. But what do we see? 
We see men following the ways of the 
world just as much as though they made 
no pretensions to being Latter Day 
Saints. Hundreds of people who are 
called Latter Day Saints you could not 
distinguish from the world. They have 
the same desires, the same feelings, the 
same aspirations, the same passions as 
the rest of the world. Is this how God 
wants us to be? No; He wants us to 
have new hearts, new desires. He wants 
us to be a changed people when we em- 
brace His Gospel, and to be animated 
by entirely new motives, and have a 
faith that will lay hold or the promises 
of God. But the trouble is, the Proph- 
ets of God walk around among you. and 
you see them all the time. "Why, I saw 
Lorenzo Snow today, and he is just like 
any other man. I saw Joseph F. Smith, 
and if I had not known, I might have 
taken him for anyone else. I saw some 
of the Apostles, and they are like other 
men." And because they are like other 
men, therefore they must be rejected. 
It is supposed that they have more pow- 
er than others. That is a mistake that 
the world has always made. There was 
Moses, one of the mightiest Prophets 
that ever lived. Did the children of Israel 
see anything particularly mighty in 
Moses? No; he was one of them, and 
they saw nothing exceptional about him. 
Then there was Nephi, another mighty 
Prophet. Brother Grant read to us a 
description of him. Did Neohi's breth- 
ren see anything mighty in him? Why, 
no; there was nothing to distinguish him 
particularly; and yet he was a mighty 
Prophet whom God had raised up. So 
it was with the Son of God Himself, the 
mightiest being that ever trod the earth. 
He descended from the throne of His 
Father and came to earth; but men saw 
nothing in Him different to other men, 
and they crucified Him. Thus it has 
been in every age. There have only been 
a few who have ever discovered the pow- 
er of God as manifested through His 
servants. It is so today. Who recognized 
Joseph Smith as one of the mightiest 
Prophets that ever lived? Why, the 
Saints themselves received with reluct- 
ance the truths he taught, and men slew 
him, and may possibly have thought they 
were doing God's service in doing so. 
So it has been with those who have fol- 
lowed him and have held the keys of au- 
thority. They have passed among their 
fellow men and received but little recog- 
nition. Men could see all their faults 
and failings, and could talk about them 
one to another; but they could not see 
the divinity in them. It is the same 
with the servants of God in our midst 
today. They are but mortal men, and 
we see their weaknesses and their defects 
of character. These become magnified 
in our eyes, and we talk freely about 
them. The result is, we receive their 
words with reluctance; we question the 



56 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING DEC. 23. 1899. 



PREsJDBHT 



D.H. Elton 

HeberS. Olaon 

B. P. Price 

John Peterson 

W. D. Rene her 

T. H. Humpherye 

C. G. Parker. 

J. Urban AlLred... 

J. M. Haws , 

Sylvester Lo w , Jr . . . 
O. D. Flake m 

D. A. Broad i m: it l 
J. Lewis Hobion ... 

W. H. Boyle. 

L.M: Terry 

Geo. E. May cm .-k 



CONFSRINCB 



< batten onga .. 
VirflDia. 

KrllUlrk V H -.. H -. 

E. TcnnesHtje.. 

tifcorela 

N. Alabama.... 

Florida 

Mld.Tenn 

N. Carolina 

s Carolina 

Mfsdralppl 

E. Kentncky... 

Louisiana 

S. Alabama...,, 
N, Kentucky... 
Ohio*.... 



3 

172 

0M 

ue 
m 

1171 

9ft I 
IN2 

107 i 

■Am 

16b 
SSI 

407 

BSS 



7 

I 8 

1 

b 

91 
100 
Bfl 

Ms 
:ixi 
207 

130 

S11 

12 

::mt 

j 

26 

K 

MM 



i > 

I - 

tb _ 

;jc 

i'7 

m 

110 
119 

BSJ 

->- 

u: 

J.J 

52 
10fl 

v 



II 

7 

JU 
61 

U 

22 

11, 
12 

MM 

7 

in 
80 



£ 

H 
115 



£ L. 
*| 

Q 

315 

Tm; 

3fty 
7,:l 
W 
BS6 

ITS 
H2 
J4I 

1-17 

hit 
Blfl 
39 
31 
l.vi 
21i» 



"is 

in 
u 

i a 

1H. 

*: 
i:< 
16 
is 

<■ 
] 

■:•.' 
B 

i 

11 



g 

O 

to 



12 fttf> 



Til 
349 
:Si:i 
TOT 

;rfV, 
31H 
ftftfc 
122 

an 

::.il 



Cbatuiiocwa ............... 

Box WHi Richmond 

BatlJetowo ....„..,. ..., 

KnoxYlUti..*.. 

A ug u tta „ itt* mm .-«-- i 

Me in pb [fl .......... ............< 

Lulu......... 

Smyrna ..♦,.♦.♦. ....... ...... .« 

(J old* bora,.. ,....„. „ 

Sharp.... 

Bay Ht. Louli 

Ruck Creek 

SnrevepoU .*....,.. 

Tuakwea „„„ >..„. .. 

Ban dad, Shelby Co . 

713 W, Btb St., Cincinnati,. 



Temies&ee. 

Virginia, 

Kentucky 

Tennetaee 

Georgia, 

Tennea»K 

t i..ri -m. 

TenncMwe. 

N. Carolina. 

8. Carolina. 

Mississippi 

Kentucky. 

Louisiana. 

Alabama. 

Kentucky. 

Ohio. 



word of God that comes through them, 
and wonder if it is not alloyed with 
something of their own. 

What we all need is faith— faith in 
God, faith to believe that which He tells 
us. Here the brethren have been labor- 
ing for days to tell us what blessings 
will attend obedience to the law of tith- 
ing—how our storehouses will be filled, 
our fields be fertile, etc., in this way 
appealing to our selfishness. We seem 
to be able to reach the people better by 
appealing to their selfish instincts. If 
we can make them believe that they are 
going to get something in return for 
what they do, it seems to be more effect- 
ive than any other way. It is true that 
these blessings will follow; but it shows 
my brethren and sisters, how our hearts 
have to be reached. We do not have 
faith. If we had faith as we should have, 
it would not be necessary to use such 
arguments. We are like the children of 
Israel when they fled out of Egypt. They 
did not have faith. They were enveloped 
in the traditions of their fathers. They 
were an idolatrous people, and had lived* 
among the Egyptians until they had im- 
bibed many of their false notions. It 
took forty years wandering in the wil- 
derness to get rid of the traditions they 
had imbibed, notwithstanding the mighty 
works which God did in their midst. We 
should endeavor to profit by the lessons 
of the past. Let us put away our hard- 
ness of heart. Let us be a distinct peo- 
ple. Let us try to realize that we should 
be born of God, that we should 
have new desires in our hearts; that w«.». 
should put away everything that is of- 
fensive in the sight of God, and en- 
deavor to live in strict conformity to the 
laws and commandments that He has 
given unto us. There is a class of peo- 
ple in our midst that probably will not be 
obedient. We shall have that to con- 
tend with as long as Satan is un- 
bound; for he has power over the hearts 
of the children of men. But we should 
endeavor to lessen his power to the ex- 
tent of our ability. 

In this connection a great deal depends 
upon the parents. My parents were ex- 
ceedingly strict in exacting obedience 
from their children. The lessons I 
learned in my boyhood I have never for- 
gotten. They have been of service to 
me in my labors among the people ami 
with the servants of God. I do not wish 
to say anything of a boastful nature, but 
I never have had the least difficulty thus 
far in my life in obeying the servants of 
God. This habit of obedience was formed 
in me when I was a child, and I have 
thanked God many times that my parents 
were so determined that their children 
should be obedient to them. As a re- 
sult of their training, it has been no 
trouble to me to come or to go, to do 
this or that, at the request of the serv- 
ants of God. Yet those who know me 
regard me, no doubt, as a man who likes 
his own way. That is my nature. It is 
a pleasure to me to have my own way. 
I am positive in my nature. But it has 
also been a pleasure to me to obey the 
servants of God. I say to my folks that 
that is the way we should raise our chil- 



dren. They should be made to do that 
which is required of them. If the Latter 
Day Saints as a people would enforce 
obedience in the home, our children 
would grow up and become men and 
women who would obey God, who would 
listen to His word, and be as strict in 
observing it as they had been to obey 
the word of their parents. But instead of 
that you see the rudeness of some of our 
children. The manner in which, they 
conduct themselves at times is disgrace- 
ful. I feel mortified occasionally at the 
behavior of our children. There will 
be a meeting here tonight of the Sun- 
day school workers, and we shall be un- 
der the necessity of having policemen, if 
we can obtain them, to maintain order 
outside the building and to prevent the 
meeting being disturbed by the boister- 
ous conduct of a class of boys and girls. 
This is one of the things we should at- 
tend to. 

I feel to say that all the evils we suffer 
from are. due to our disobedience and 
hardness of heart. The persecutions that 
we have endured are traceable to this. 
Our future persecutions will be attribut- 
able to the same cause. Therefore how 
necessary it is that we should train our 
children to be obedient to authority. If 
we will do this, it will be an easy thing 
for them to obey when they are men and 
women. A girl thus trained makes a 
good wife. A boy thus trained makes a 
good husband. Send him on a mission, 
and the presiding authority there will 
see the difference between him and the 
one not trained in habits of obedience. 
I have noticed it in my experience in 
the world. We should think of the fu- 
ture of our children. We should not let 
them have their own way in everything. 
They should be taught that it is not 
right, but that they should submit lo 
the judgment of those who are over them. 
And we should submit to the will of our 
Father in Heaven, whatever He requires 
at our hands. If it is to give our tith- 
ing, all richt. If it is to consecrate, all 
right. We should have faith that 
the Lord has power to bless us according 
to our devotion and diligence in keeping 
His commandments. 

I trust that what has been said at 
this conference will not be lost sight of 
and forgotten by us. I want to see Zion 
redeemed. I pray for the redemption of 
Zion. I labor for it. It will be Drought 
about by peaceful methods. Nobody need 
be afraid of the designs of the Latter 
Day Saints. We have no designs, only 
to keep the commandments of God. We 
have no evil designs on anybody. We 
invite everybody to come and partake of 
liberty with us. We will defend men 
of every creed and of every denomina- 
tion in their rights as quickly as we 
will our own people. 

Joseph Smith taught us a lesson before 
he died in this respect, and it should 
never be forgotten. It will never be by 
those familiar with the circumstances. 
He invited men not of us to take part in 
certain things, as an example of what 
would be in days to come. They did 
not belong to our Church; I do not know 



that they belonged to any church. Some 
people have found fault with me be- 
cause on one occasion I made a little 
distinction between the Kingdom of God 
and the Church of God. Now, there is 
a distinction, and Joseph Smith illustra- 
ted it. He showed us that when the 
Lord's kingdom should be established, 
people of every creed and of no creed 
should have perfect liberty and protect- 
ion under it. It will not be for the Lat- 
ter Day Saints alone; it will be for the 
protection of the Church of God and 
every other church. God does not der 
prive men of their agency. He lets them 
worship according to their consciences. If 
they want to be Methodists, or Episco- 
palians, or Catholics, or Agnostics, or 
anything else, all right. They can follow 
Confuscius, or they can believe as the 
Hindoos do, or anything else, so long as 
they do not trespass upon the rights of 
their neighbors. They cannot do that. 
They have no right to force their belief 
on other people, or to war on other peo- 
ple because of their belief. God never 
did that. He will bless everyone of every 
creed who will serve Him to the best of 
his ability, and especially those who seek 
to preserve the rights of their fellow- 
men. For God loves His children, and 
He wants them to have their full agency. 
Of course, if they rebel against Him and 
reject His laws and ordinances, they 
must meet the penalty. As a people, we. 
ought to feel the utmost kindness and 
to grant the utmost liberty to everyone. 
We exhibited that feeling when we first 
came to this valley. In 1849, when the 
emigration came through here to Cali- 
fornia, I will remember how many 
preachers were invited to speak in our 
old Tabernacle on the corner of this 
block, because President Young said h*» 
wanted the people to hear these men and 
their views. For years this was done. 
Prominent ministers were invited to 
speak to us. I remember Methodist Bish- 
ops and others preaching to us in this 
Tabernacle. Why? Because we were 
willing to extend liberty to everybody. 
In return, we ask that they will not tres- 
pass upon us. We think we have a right 
to worship God in our own way, and we 
try to worship Him in that way which 
will be acceptable to Him. 

My brethren and sisters, I ask God 
to bless you — bless you in your families 
and in everything pertaining to you. Let 
us labor continually for the redemption 
of Zion and for the time when the prom- 
ises which God has made to Zion will be 
fulfilled; that we may build the center 
Stake of Zion. and rear the house of the 
Lord there. There are men standing in 
this generation that will see it accom- 
plished; but we do not want it put off to 
the very last. Let us all strive to fit 
and qualify ourselves and our families, 
by obeying the comandments of God to 
the fullest extent, so that we and our 
families may be remembered among those 
who shall be counted worthy to take parr 
in the glorious work of redeeming Zion, 
and enjoying the blessings thereof, which 
I humbly ask in the name of Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. Amen. 







H~nKoffiI 
Clcn OlAl 

THOUCM WE OB AN ANOIL FSfcOM ttlAVIN, PREACH ANY T^===— £ 

ER QOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WfllCH WE ^ — ~~ 

^AVE FBEAC.HEQ UNTO YOU, LET tllM &E ACCUSED/ frfr ./*?<?& V_ ] ^ =^ =~~* 




Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tbnbl, Saturday, January 20, 1900. 



No. .8 



THE HERO'S BKWAEB. 

By Eliza R. 8now. 
Well may the fire of glory blase 

Upon the warrior's tread. 
And nations twine a wreath of praise 

Around the hero's bead. 
His path Is honor, and his name 
Is written on the spire of fame. 

His deeds are deeds of courage, for 

He treads on gory ground. 
Amid the pride and pomp of war, 

When carnage sweeps around: 
With sword unsheathed he stands before 
The foe, amid the cannon's roar. 

If such, the meed the warrior's gains— 

If such, the palm "he bears— 
If such insignia he obtains— 

If such the crown he wears: 
If laurels thus his head entwine 
And stars of triumph round him shine; 

How noble must be his reward. 
Who, midst the crafts of men, 

Clad in the armor of the Lord, 
Goes forth to battle when 

The angry pow'rs of darkness rage, 

And men and devils warfare wage. 

Who goes tradition's charm to bind, 

That reason may go free— 
And liberate the numan mind 

Prom cleric tyranny— 
To sever superstition's rod. 
And propagate the truth of God. 

Who wars with prejudice, to break 

Asunder error's chain; 
And make the sandy pillars shake 

Where human dogmas reign; 
Who dares to be a man of God 
And bear the spirit's sword abroad. 

Who with his latest dying breath 

Bears witness to the truth— 
Who fearless meets the monster death, 

To gain Immortal youth; 
And enters on a higher sphere, 
Without a shudder or a fear. 

Above all earthly, his shall be 

An everlasting fame; 
The archives of eternity 

Will register his name— 
With gems of endless honor rife, 
His crown will be Eternal Life. 

OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 



John M. Haws, President of the North 
Carolina Conference, was born March 
24th, 1847, in Illinois. His father was 
of Kentucky birth and his mother first 
saw the light in North Carolina. His 
father settled in Illinois in 1820, where 
he resided until 1847. In 1846 Haws, 
Sr., joined the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints and soon afterward 
started for the Rocky Mountains, where 
he arrived in 1849. The family settled 
on the Provo river, and were the victims 
of many Indian depredations and raids. 



Those familiar with the early history 
of the Chuch know the hardships inci- 
dent to that time. Brother Haws un- 
derwent them manfully and returned 
"over the plains" to assist a company of 
Saints. These brief points suggest how 
Brother Haws was "made up." His 
sterling worth, excellent habits and per- 
severing efforts are outcroppings of his 
early life. 

Brother Haws has filled several of- 
fices of public trust with signal credit. 

At present he is engaged in farming on 
a large scale. 




ELDER JOHN M. HAWS. 
President North Carolina Conference. 

Jan. 23, 1899, he arrived at Chatta- 
nooga, where he had come in response to 
a call to fill a mission. He was assigned 
to the North Carolina Conference. 

June 1, 1899, he was appointed coun- 
sellor to President Lewis Swensen, and 
filled this position with honor. Dec. 7, 
1899, when President Swensen was re- 
leased, Elder Haws was called to pre- 
side over the North Carolina Confer- 
ence. With such a man at the head, we 
feel assured that the high standard of 
the North Carolina Conference will be 
maintained. 



■oney for Foreign Missions. 

Churches of this country send abroad 
annually, to support and extend missions, 
about $5,000,000. Churches in Great 
Britain send about $7,000,000, and those 
of the continent of Europe, of Canada 
and Australia, about $3,000,000, or a 
total of $15,000,000 a year to make in- 
roads on heathendom. It is those who 
perform the work, those who manage it 
and those who give this vast sum of 
money who are to hold the conference 
next April. This conference is not only 
to give a survey of the field, and try 
to increase enthusiasm for missions, but 
it is to undertake to find solutions for 
some very important problems. These 
problems are: ((1) How far secular edu- 
cation ought to be done by missionaries 
supported by money of the churches; 
((2) self-support of missions, to the end 
that propagation may go on elsewhere, 
and a particular work be not a never- 
ending drain upon home sources of sup- 
ply; (3) comity in missions. 

The argument is put forth that the mis- 
sion fields, as lately developed, and espe- 
cially as coming forward in new terri- 
torial possessions, are likely to accom- 
plish much for churches at home in the 
battering down of sectarian prejudices. 
Already the comity arrangement devised 
for Puerto Rico has had a good reflex 
influence at home. Churches are looking 
forward to the end of the British-Boer 
war in South Africa, and saying that re- 
ligion on the heels of war in that vast 
continent will make of Africa a second 
Europe and North America. And the 
point of the argument being made now by 
Christian leaders here, is that the great- 
est benefit growing out of the labor of 
changing Africa from a savage to a 
Christian continent will be, not to Afri- 
ca, but to Europe and America, on the 
theory that it is more blessed to give 
than to receive, and the greater benefit 
is generally to the giver. Interest in this 
forthcoming ecumenical conference 
steadily grows. 



There is one virtue, attribute, or prin- 
ciple, which, if cherished and practiced 
by the Saints, would prove salvation 
to thousands upon thousands. I allude 
to charity, or love, from which proceed 
forgiveness, long suffering, kindness, and 
patience.— Brigham Young. 



58 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



Sketch of the Life of the Prophet Joseph Smith. 

BY APOSTLE M. F. COWLEY. 



Conforming to Bevelations already giv- 
en, Joseph the Prophet, accompanied by 
several of the brethren, left Kirtland, 
June 19th, 1831, on his first visit to Mis- 
souri. He reached Independence, Mo., 
July 15th, meeting the Elders who had 
preceded him. Soon after Joseph's ar- 
rival at Independence the location of the 
city of Zion was made known to him by 
Revelation. Before his return to Kirt- 
land in August 1831, the foundation of 
the new city of Zion had been laid and 
the sight dedicated for a Temple of the 
Lord, and a mighty stream of emigration 
started to the practically unexplored re- 
gions of the west. 

Soon after his return to Kirtland, tho 
Prophet Joseph and Sidney Bigdon re- 
tired to the quiet town of Hiram, Port- 
age county, O., where they engaged In 
translating the Bible. Besides this im- 
portant labor the Prophet was active in 
the ministry. He attended several con- 
ferences and was busy preaching the 
Gospel in public and in private. Mean- 
time persecution did not abate, but was 
in active operation both in Missouri and 
Ohio. March 25th, 1832, Joseph Smith 
and Sidney Bigdon were taken by a mob 
and treated in a most brutal manner. The 
former was stripped, covered with tar 
and cruelly beaten, and an attempt made 
to force a bottle of aquafortis down his 
throat. Notwithstanding this, the next 
day found the Prophet declaring the Gos- 
pel to a public congregation. Sidney, 
however, was delirious for several days, 
as a result of the violent treatment re- 
ceived at the hands of the mob. 

In April. 1832, Joseph paid a second 
visit to Missouri and was greatiy pained 
to learn of the insults and injuries being 
heaped upon the Saints, as hostilities had 
already begun of such intensity and bit- 
terness, as to soon result in their com- 
plete expulsion from Jackson county. Af 
ter administering words of comfort and 
instructing the Saints, Joseph returned to 
Kirtland in June. 

Nov. 3, 1832, the Prophet's oldest son, 
Joseph, was born. 

Dec. 25th, 1832, Joseph Smith received 
the Revelation on war, pointing out thf 
great rebellion, which occurred twenty- 
eight years later. During the winter of 
1832-3 Joseph, by inspiration organized 
what is known as the school of th«». 
Prophets, in which the Elders of the 
Church are instructed and edified in the 
things of God. 

February 2, 1&33, the Proohet com- 
pleted the translation of the New Testa- 
ment. 

July 23rd. 1833, under commandment 
from the Lord, the Pronhet and his as- 
sociates laid the foundation corner stones 
of a Temple of the Lord, the first in this 
Dispensation. 

March 18, 1833, the presidency of tho 
Church was first organized in this gener- 
ation, consisting of Joseph Smith, pres- 
ident. Sidney Bigdon, first counselor, and 
Frederick G. Williams, second counselor. 

On Feb. 17, 1834, the High Council 
was organized by the Prophet. It con- 
sisted of twelve High Priests, presided 
over by the Presidency of the High 
Priesthood. This High Council or the 
Church is a pattern of all High Coun- 
cils in the Church, one of winch exists 
in every Stake of Zion, presided over by 
the Presidency of the Stake. May 5th. 
1834, Joseph Smith, with 100 men, start- 
ed for Missouri. Their number was in- 
crensed on the way to 205. This body of 
men is known in history as Zion's 
Camp. They were called by revelation. 
The purpose in their mission was to 
carry supplies and comfort to the grief- 
stricken, mob-ridden Saints in Missouri, , 
and if possible influence the Governor to 
restore and protect them in their rights 



Continued from page 5L 

in the enjoyment of their hard-earned 
farms and homes. En route "Zion's 
Camp" encountered many hardships, and 
some of the brethren, like Israel of old. 
murmured against the Prophet of the 
Lord. Joseph reproved them for their 
evil conduct, and prophesied that a 
scourge would come upon the camp. June 
22, 1834, cholera broke out in the camp; 
sixty-eight were attacked, thirteen died. 
This was the word of the Lord through 
Joseph literally fulfilled. Arriving in 
Missouri, they organized a Stake, and re- 
turned to Kirtland July 9th, 1834. 
• In 1835 Joseph, who had a strong de- 
sire for education, established a school 
in Kirtland and engaged Prof. Leixas to 
conduct a class in Greek. Though Jo- 
seph, like the ancient Prophets and 
Apostles, was unlearned when first 
called, at the age of thirty he had ac- 
quired a marked proficiency in language, 
philosophy and statesmanship. This de- 
sire for education and great efforts to 
promote the same have characterized the 
authorities of the Church from that day 
until the present time. 

In 1835 the Prophet, having purchased 
a number of Egyptian mummies, brought 
from the catacombs of Egypt, translated 
from papyrus the Book of Abraham, 
in which the mummies were wrapped. 
This book contains many choice items of 
wisdom and knowledge written by the 
Patriarch Abraham while in Egypt, by 
the spirit of revelation from the Lord. 
On the return of Zion's Camp from Mis- 
souri, the work on the temple, which 
had been retarded, was now prosecuted 
with zeal and vigor until its completion. 
The building was constructed under very 
trying circumstances. Many were in 
poverty. Persecution was in progress. 
The building cost $70,000, and was su- 
pervised by the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
in addition to all his other duties in pub- 
lic and private at home and abroad. It 
was three years in course of construc- 
tion. It was the first temple of the Lord 
built in this dispensation. Since then 
five others more expensive have been 
built by the Latter-day Saints, and oth- 
ers will be erected in these last days to 
the honor and glory of God. 

The temple was dedicated March 27th, 
1830. It was a veritable pentacostal 
feast. Many enjoyed the gifts of the 
Holy Ghost and prophesied of things to 
come. Subsequently the Savior appeared 
to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, 
and also Moses, Elijah and other an- 
cient Prophets appeared unto them, as 
recorded in section 110 of the Doctrine 
and Covenants. The Apostles, as of old, 
were endued with power from on high, 
and went forth to the world with re- 
newed strength, declaring the glad tid- 
ings of the restored Gospel. Following 
these remarkable manifestations, a wave 
of financial inflation swept over Kirtland. 
and many of the Saints ran wild in spec- 
ulations. Many of the leaders became 
infatuated with this false spirit, and 
when the panic of 1837 engulfed the na- 
tion disaster came to Kirtland. Mauy 
leading men apostatized ami attributed 
the very evils to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith which he had warned them against 
and sought by every means in his power 
to avoid. 

The Kirtland Safety Society Bank had 
beeu organized by the Prophet Joseph, 
for the benefit of the Saints. This failed 
through the swindling operations of sub- 
ordinate officers, and many of the people 
were financially ruined. Persecution be- 
came violent. Many of the leading men 
apostatized and became bitter enemies 
to the Prophet of the Lord. Jan. 12th, 
1838, Joseph Smith and Sidney Bigdon 
were forced to flee from Kirtland, and 
an armed mob followed them for two 
hundred miles, thirsting for their blood. 



Joseph, with the body of the Ghurch, 
was now established in Missouri, the 
Saints, on account of persecution, migrat- 
ing thither from Ohio. The Saints in 
Missouri now numbered about 12,000 
souls, and having been expelled from 
their homes in Jackson county by furious 
mobs, were now located in Caldwell, 
Davis and Carroll counties, chiefly in 
Caldwell. In the midst of such perilous 
times, and being continually harrassed 
by false brethren, the life of the Prophet 
must have been a trying one. Men only 
of unswerving integrity could stand the 
chastening fire of persecution, and many 
fell by the wayside and joined in the 
cry against the Prophet and the Saints. 
Joseph knew that the Church of which 
he had the honor to be the earthly head 
was the Church of God, that the Lord 
would preserve it to the end. He there- 
fore had no need to pander to the whims 
of men in order to retain their friend- 
ship. This of itself is no small evidence 
that Joseph Smith was called ofGod. Had 
he been palming upon the world a fraud, 
he would have feared the exposure of 
those who became disaffected, and would 
have used politic methods to retain their 
good will for him, rather than apply the 
law of justice and cast them out of the 
Church. The example of Joseph Smith 
in dealing with apostates, no matter how 
high in church authority they stood, has 
been followed by his successors until the 
present, and ever will be, for "God is no 
respector of persons." 

During this time Joseph received im- 
portant revelations on various items; the 
building of a temple at Far West, the 
law of tithing, the mission of the Apos- 
tles abroad, also that America was the 
land where Adam dwelt, and that the 
Garden of Eden was where Jackson 
county, Missouri, now is. July 4th, 1838. 

' the Prophet caused to be laid the foun- 
dation stones of a temple, which, how- 
ever, has never been completed. About 
two days after the national celebration 
at Far West lightning struck the liberty 
pole and shivered it to pieces. This 

• seemed to be a warning that their own 
liberties were about to be stricken down. 
It is said that on the occasion of the 
lightning striking the liberty pole, that 
Joseph prophesied that the day would 
come when the constitution of the United 
States would hang as if by a thread, and 
that the Latter-day Saints would be 
prominent in saving that instrument 
from utter destruction. Persecution 
soon reasserted itself. The Latter-day 
Saints had a right to vote. Twelve of 
them offered to cast their votes at a 
state election in Gallatin, Daviess coun- 
ty, Aug. 0th, 1838. A candidate for the 
legislature, William P. Penistion, made 
an inflaming speech against them and 
raised a tumult, in which several of the 
Latter-day Saints and their opponents 
were wounded. The report of this riot 
was greatly exaggerated and spread 
throughout the state. Mobocracy fol- 
lowed in various places. Oct. 25th, 1838. 
while defending themselves against a 
mob on Crooked river. Apostle David 
W. Patten and two other brethren, Gid- 
eon Carter and Patrick O'Banmon, 
were killed. The power of the Saints, 
even in a small degree, to defend them- 
selves exasperated their enemies, and on 
Oct. 27th Maj.-Gen. Clark issued an or- , 
der to the state militia to proceed with 
all haste against the Mormons and drive 
them from the state or consummate their 
extermination. Oct. 30th the frightful 
massacre of Hauu's Mill occurred. 
About twenty of the Saints, men, women 
and children, were killed and thrown in 
a heap into a well and buried. About 
this time Col. Hinkle betrayed the Proph- 
pt and several of his associates into the 
hands of the enemy by forming a com- 



THE SOUTHEEN STAR 



59 



pact with the latter to give up the arms 
of the Saints without the knowledge or 
consent of Joseph and his brethren. Oct. 
31st Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon, Par- 
ley P. Pratt, Lyman Wight, George W. 
Robinson, Hyrum Smith and Amasa M. 
Lyman were taken and treated as pris- 
oners of war. The city was given into 
. the hands of mauraders, who pillaged 
the houses and grossly insulted defense- 
less women and children. Joseph and 
his brethren were courtmartialed to be 
shot, but Gen. Doniphan, of the state 
militia, protested against it as a cold- 
blooded murder. Notwithstanding Gen. 
Clark had told the Saints that they must 
never expect to see their leaders again, 
Joseph prophesied to his associates that 
their lives would be spared and they 
would return to the Saints, which pre- 
diction was literally fulfilled. They were 
paraded through the country with boast- 
ing glee on the part of their captors. On 
one occasion Joseph addressed a crowd 
of spectators, many of whom were melted 
to tears. It became a settled conviction 
with his enemies that if they allowed the 
Prophet to address the public he would 
never fail to make friends and impress 
the honest that he was innocent. So, 
to avoid this impression, the mob, or of- 
ficers, who subsequently had him in cus- 
tody would try to prevent him from 
speaking to the people. Joseph and some 
of the brethren were confined in Liberty 
jail, Clay county, the remainder in Rich- 
mond, Ray county. While in their dun- 
geon cell they were subjected to the 
taunts and insults of guards and officers. 
One night, after bearing all he could 
possibly endure of their filthy conversa- 
tion, he arose in chains, and with a 
• voice of thunder rebuked the guards in 
the name of the Lord. They cowed be- 
fore him and asked his pardon. So 
great was the power of God that they 
wilted before him as a blade of grass be- 
fore a flame of fire. Parley P. Pratt 
thus describes the scene. (The words of 
the Prophet to the guards): "Silence, 
ye fiends of the infernal pit. In the name 
of Jesus Christ I rebuke you, and com- 
mand you to be still; I will not live an- 
other minute and hear such language. 
Cease such talk, or you or I die this In- 
stant!" 

"He ceased to speak. He stood erect 
in terrible majesty. Chained and with- 
out a weapon, calm, unruffled and digni- 
fied as an angel, he looked upon the 
quailing guards, whose weapons were 
lowered or dropped on the ground; whose 
knees smote together, and who, shrink- 
ing into a corner, or crouching at his 
feet, begged his pardon, and remained 
quiet till a change of guards. I have 
seen the ministers of justice, clothed in 
magisterial robes, and criminals ar- 
raigned before them, while life was sus- 
pended on a breath in the courts of En- 
gland; I have witnessed a congress in 
solemn session to give laws to nations; 
I have tried to conceive of kings, of 
royal courts, of thrones and crowns, and 
of emperors assembled to decide the fate 
of kingdoms; but dignity and majesty 
have I seen but once as it stood in 
chains, at midnight in a dungeon in an 
obscure village of Missouri."— Autob. 
P. P. Pratt, p. 229-30. 

The brethren in prison were charged 
with murder, treason, arson and other 
crimes, from all of which they were ac- 
quitted. His enemies considered one evi- 
dence of treason was the belief the 
Prophet and his associates had. in the 
prophecy of Daniel that God in the last 
days would set up His kingdom, which 
should "subdue all others." 

They were tried in the court of Judge 
A. A. King. Gen. Doniphan, the attor- 
ney for Joseph, told him to "offer no de- 
fense, for if a cohort of angels should 
declare your innocence it would be all 
the same. The judge is determined to 
throw you into prison." 

While in prison Joseph received from 
the Lord the glorious revelations and 
instructions found in sections 121, 122 
and 123 of the Doctrine and Covenants. ' 



Monocracy continued. Gov. Boggs is- 
sued his exterminating order, to exter- 
minate the "Mormons" or drive them 
from the state. Joseph cheered the 
Saints from his prison cell. He wrote: 
"Zion shall yet live though she seemeth 
to be dead." While Joseph was in pris- 
on, Brigham Young, President of the 
Twelve, planned and carried into effect 
the gathering of the Saints from Mis- 
souri to Illinois. Himself and brethren 
made a solemn covenant that they would 
never cease their efforts until the Saints 
were gathered from Missouri. They kept 
their pledge. It was a gigantic under- 
taking. Ten thousand Saints, homeless 
and almost penniless, compelled to sign 
away their property at the point of the 
bayonet, to be gathered, organized in 
suitable companies, with proper arrange- 
ments and pioneer to another state, 
where they hoped for better treatment. 
The exodus was carried out. Early in 
1849 found the Saints in Iowa and Illi- 
nois. Thus was another prophetic utter- 
ance finding fulfillment. Joseph Smith 
once said that the Saints would have 
first a county, then a state, and finally 
a nation against them. The literal ful- 
fillment of this prophecy is strikingly ap- 
parent to those who know anything of 
the history of the Church. The Saints 
were driven from Kirtlantl, Ohio, from 
county after county in Missouri, and 
then from the state of Missouri, in 
which Gov. Boggs, the chief executive 
officer, took part, by issuing the infa- 
mous "exterminating order," virtually 
licensing the wholesale pillaging and 
murder of hundreds of innocent men, 
women and children. Later we see the 
United States government sending an 
army against the Saints to crush an im- 
aginary rebellion, and later still, as if 
to emphasize the words of the Prophet, 
we behold the great government under 
which we live confiscate the property of 
the Church and there appears on the 
supreme court calendar "United States 
of America vs. Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints." Surely no proph- 
ecy could more literally come true. Yea 
it has been doubly fulfilled. 

April 22, 1839, Joseph and Hyrum 
Smith joined their families at Quincy, 
111., having escaped imprisonment a 
short time previous. Soon after Com- 
merce, afterwards named by the Prophet 
Nauvoo, was selected as a location for 
the Saints. It was a beautiful site, be- 
ing encircled on three sides by a curve 
of the Mississippi river. The place was 
sickly and many became prostrated with 
fever. It was on this occasion that 
miraculous cases of Healing occurred 
through the administration of th.e Proph- 
et. He went from house to house, com- 
manded the sick to arise and walk, and 
his words were followed by instant heal- 
ing. 

The Twelve had been called on mis- 
sions to Europe, and commanded to take 
their departure from the temple grounds 
in Far West. April 20, 1839, Capt. Bo- 
gart, a leading mobocrat, heard of the 
prophecy and swore that it should never 
be fulfilled. On the day named, how- 
ever, at 1 a.m. the Twelve met at the 
place appointed, held a conference, or- 
dained Wilford Woodruff and George A. 
Smith to the Apostleship, and departed 
on their mission, in fulfillment of the 
word of the Lord through the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. And here let it be said 
that no prediction of the Prophet Joseph 
Smith shall ever fall to the ground un- 
fulfilled. Many converts were made in 
England, and in 1840 the first company 
of Saints from the shores of Europe 
came to Nauvoo. Joseph was diligent in 
helping the Saints to found themselves 
in the new city. Having a little respite 
from persecution, himself and Judge 
Elias Higbee went to Washington and 
laid before the President, Martin Van 
Buren, a detailed statement, with proof, 
of the outrages committed against the 
Saints in Missouri. At first the Presi- 
dent was reverse to hearing them, then 
expressed sympathy, and listened, as 



well as inviting the Prophet to explain 
his views of the Gospel, which he did. 
At a later visit the President showed 
signs of political cowardice, and after 
listening impatiently to - the recital of 
their sufferings, he made the reply: 
•*Y-onr cause is just, but I can. do noth- 
ing for you; and if I take up for you 1 
shall lose the vote of Missouri." 

The Prophet concluded promptly that 
President .Van Buren was "an office- 
seeker, that self-aggrandizement was his 
ruling passion, and that justice and right- 
eousness were no part of his composi- 
tion." 

Joseph remained in the east during the 
winter, making the acquaintance of lead- 
ing political men of the nation. He re- 
cited to several the sufferings of the 
Saints. To his recital John C. Calhoun 
said: "It involves a nice question— the 
question of state's rights; it will not do 
to agitate it." Henry Clay said: "You 
had better go to Oregon." 

Such answers were too inconsistent 
and unreasonable, too cowardly to af- 
ford any hope of redress from the hands 
of the men who made them. The Proph- 
et returned home to Nauvoo March 4, 

1840. During his absence he preached 
the Gospel to large audiences in Wash- 
ington and in Chester county, Pennsyl- 
vania. Nauvoo had been growing under 
the direction of Hyrum Smith, the ever- 
faithful brother to the Prophet. The 
population numbered near three thou- 
sand and contained three ecclesiastical 
wards. The Latter-day Saints again 
asserted their political rights, and with 
this came persecution as bitter as here- 
tofore. Gov. Boggs, of Missouri, de- 
manded of Gov. Cariin, of Illinois, the 
arrest of the Prophet on the grounds of 
his being a fugitive from justice. The 
demand was rejected, but this only ex- 
asperated the Missourians, who subse- 
quently .took an active part in persecut- 
ing the Prophet and his associates. In 
the winter of 1840-41 the Illinois Leg- 
islature granted a very liberal charter 
to the city of Nauvoo. Abraham Lin- 
coln was a member of the Legislature 
which granted it. It included the estab- 
lishment of the Nauvoo Legion, a mili- 
tary body, and the University of Nauvoo. 
Feb. 1, 1841. At the first election it 
went into effect, and shortly thereafter 
Joseph became the lieutenant-general of 
the Nauvoo Legion. On the 6th of April, 

1841, the corner stones of the Nauvoo 
Temple were laid. Joseph called upon 
the Saints in the regions round about to 
gather into Nauvoo and assist in the 
erection of this sacred edifice. The 
Saints responded with great energy to 
this call and flocked into the city from 
all directions. The city of Nauvoo grew 
with almost magic speed. Brigham 
Young and the Twelve, on their return 
from England, greatly aided in its 
growth. The population before the 
Prophet's martyrdom increased to 20,- 
000. In 1842 prosperity abounded in 
Nauvoo. This year the Prophet wrote 
for publication an account of the coming 
forth of this great work. This included 
the Articles of Faith now printed upon 
cards and distributed by the Elders 
umong all nations whither the Gospel is 
being preached. The Church organ was 
edited by the Prophet, and was called 
the Times and Seasons. Through this 
medium he published many glorious 
truths which the Lord had revealed to 
him. Many embraced the Gospel. The 
population increased, and Nauvoo was 
rapidly becoming a city of importance. 
Notwithstanding this wonderful growth, 
and the peace enjoyed, the Spirit of 
Prophecy ever alive in this great 
Prophet gave him premonitions of the 
sore tribulations which were soon to fol- 
low. March 17th, 1842, Joseph organ- 
ized the Relief Society, now so famed 
in the Church as the organization through 
which our devoted mothers administer 
so much comfort and help to the poor,- 
the sick and the needy. At a funeral 



(See Page 61.) 



00 



THEjaOUTHEKN STAR. 




NblltM Weekly by Stttbtn Ststes Mlsslss, Hire. 

tf JtMt Christ tf Utter toy Stilts, 

Ciattssetfs, Ten. 



Ter»» ef SvbMrlptlao 

(!■ Advisee) 



Poryetr . . $1.00 

Sixneotbt . .50 

Three aentfct .25 
Slofle Ctpiet, 5 Cente. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Metered at the Pod Oflce at Chattanooga, Tom., at 
teeond dam matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We re ser ve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box io» 



Saturday, January 20, 1900. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP TtfB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. Wobo!lo™io<JoddtoIior*»]ffttlior,oedloHb8o» 
4mm Christ, and is the Holy Oho*. 

1. Wo boUove that omo will bo ponkhod for their mm 
•lot, nod.oot for Adoort tto o og r oo rioo 

t. Wo boltwo test. throS tho *t oo — o t of Ohrfat. »0 
■wikiad Stty st stvti, by obodlooeo to the low* ood ©cdi- 
moom of tbo GoipoL 

4. Wo bellow that tho Irrt prloef plot sod ordiooooM of 
thoGoipalaroiFIiotFfeithiothoI^JoM»Gbrlot; mom*, 
Ropootsaoot third, Boptlrai by iounonioo for tho mniaaioe 
of ■too; foorth, Uyioc on of Bonds for tho Gift of tho Holy 



*, Wf b*lie*« tbM ■■ d» in ait bo cbIJb4 of Ood+ *y 
■ propboev, And by tbo laying oo of a tad*," by tho*o wbo aro 
In authority tq preach ib* r/*p«l *•»<! admLout*r in, th* wdi* 



A. Wo btliiT* la tb*i*m# orfatitition Utoi uitUd Id 
lb* ptimitiT* church— bits*!?, Apottl**, fropheU, pialant 
T«*f tart, K » ■ n grlJ it*, otic. 

■1. Wt belief* Ld Lbe lift ol ton(u<*. pmphfcj, rvraJaUon, 
tU1m*J bulinc, IbtHpnuUpn ef t40(u ■*, *tc 

I. W* baiioro tho JfibU to b« lb* word of God, it for a* It 
«* (rantltUd eortMtty ; in il*o boliov* th* Boot at Harmon 
Ui b* tbo iDid or God. 

fc W« b*}i*r* til thtt God bu «*■• 1*d h ■ It th it H* £6** 
Onw riraal, nod. wt boli* 1 * * that U# will T»t r*T*al maqjr groat 
and in porta QL Thlo|i p+rlaloLng to Eb* fciorJom of God. 

10. Wb btliovo fa 1*4 Ulftrtl gif boring of lirtoJ *D J in tb* 
f**LorttJafi ef lb* Tro Trlboi; Ibit Zion will be built upon 
thi* (too America*} {«'i tinea t , that C«H«t will r*i(0 p*rtOO- 
*]It q pom to* Urtb, and tb*t lb* atria, will bo renewed and 
focal?* ktj paraditlaeal (J017, 

11. Wt claim Iba pntilon of wonhipinjr. Almighty QoA 
ftecordirj| to Ibo d»cUt«« of 00 r CODKEiOCw, And i-lki* all 
m*n lb* Ht> priTj]«g*, let ibem pd n hup bj". w bare, or what 

UL "w'i bolloro io botng oobjoet to kisst, protMoot*. rotor*, 
ssd SMsjotratto ( Io obojiog, hoooriog sad OMtoioJoc tho low. 

IS. Wo boliovo Io bof *f boooat, troo, ehoito, booovotteC, 
olrtooo*. ood io doiog food to oil bos: indood, w« *oaj *ojr 
Ihot wofollow tho odoMoitioo of P*oJ, - W* boUoVo oU thine*. 
«o bopo oil tbioot, N wo horo todorod many thioso, ood bopo 
•sbooblotooodoroallthiof*. If thoro is ooythlog virtoooo* 
Njely, or oTsood wport or proitoworthy, wo took oftor Ihooo 



The latter part of December the Rev. 
J. Whitcomb Brougher, a prominent 
Baptist minister of this city, delivered 
a sermon on the subject of "Mormon- 
ism and Polygamy," which was simply 
a rehash of moldy falsehoods told by 
others before him. Through the cour- 
tesy of the Chattanooga News, an an- 
swer was published to this unwarranted 
attack, in the columns of that paper. 
In reply to this "open letter" by Pres- 
ident Rich, Mr. Brougher, a week later, 
preached a second sermon, "Is Mor- 
monism Anti-Christian?" which was 
much the same as the first. This second 
onslaught was met by another "open let- 
ter" in the News a few days later, and 
as many of our Elders have asked for 
the papers containing these articles and 
which are not now to be had, we con- 
template publishing in the Star the open 
letters to Dr. Brougher for the benefit 
of our readers, in the near future. 



A CONTRAST. 



We reproduce the following from the 
Ix>ndon Times: 

"The missionaries live in palatial con- 
crete houses with all the luxuries their 
countries can afford and charge us for 
Bibles and prayer books, which we un- 
derstand are sent as free offerings." 

Malieton Tanus further charges mis- 
sionaries with extracting all the money 
from them possible, in return for which 
they receive a Bible, a prayer book or a 
"Pilgrim's Progress." He instances the 
Wesleyan missionaries with collecting 
£27,000 at a single meeting at Tonga, 
adding: 

"The missionaries aroused a great spir- 
it of emulation, telling the natives that 
the largest givers would be the most ac- 
ceptable in the sight of God, thus re- 
versing the spirit of the widow's mite." 

The Samoan chief concludes: 

"These be thy Gods, O, Israel. 

"Signed, Malietoa, 

Faalogoiai, Samoa." 

In another part of this issue of the 
Star we have an article stating the 
amount sent abroad annually to support 
and extend missions. From these two 
reports it seems that modern mission- 
aries are very different from what they 
were in early Christian days. The 
command in Christ's day was to go 
among the people and preach "without 
purse or scrip." "Freely ye have re- 
ceived, freely ye give," was the prevail- 
ing sentiment among Christ's disciples. 
How many of these Christian mission- 
aries would go to heathendom and preach 
if it were not for the money they re- 
ceived? Who is getting the benefit, the 
natives or the missionaries? Is it the 
love of God or the love of money which 
induces these missionaries to go among 
a benighted people, sell them a prayer 
book, or Bible, and take all their money? 
When the Latter-day Saint Elder comes 
in the midst of the people, bearing a 
message of peace and good will, but 
never taking their money, these same 
people, who are supporting men in lux- 
ury and ease, will turn them from their 
door, and refuse them even the necessi- 
ties of life. • 

Here is a contrast between sects; one 
loved and supported in regal splendor, 
the other despised and cast out. One 
loved by the world, the other hated of 
all men. One collecting all the money 
he can, the other giving what he hath. 
Who of these two come more nearly 
filling the Scriptural prophecy, "If ye 
were of the world the world would love 
his own?" The "Mormon" Elder leaves 
home, friends and all for the Gospel. 
He receives no pay, is cast out, but 
happy in the knowledge that he is giv- 
ing freely words of life everlasting. The 
other receives his $135,000 in collec- 
tions, $15,000,000 from friends, and cry- 
ing for more. Where will it end? 



ADMINISTERING ORDINANCES. 



The following editorial from the Ju- 
venile Instructor may be of interest and 
benefit to many of the Elders in the 
missionary field: 

We have been asked, in substance, "If, 
where the Lord has revealed the exact 
words to be used in the performance of 
an ordinance, the Elder or Priest offi- 
ciating departs therefrom, either from 
ignorance, a slip of the tongue, or other 



cause, does not such departure invali- 
date the ordinance?" 

We answer, as a rule, certainly not: 
that is, when the spirit and meaning of 
(he words are not palpably departed from. 
If awkwardness of expression would in- 
validate an ordinance administered by 
a man of God then inextricable confus- 
ion would be wrought in the Church. No 
man's standing would be safe; for possi- 
bly every one of us has received ordi- 
nances — baptisms, confirmations or ordi- 
nations—under the hands of men who 
have not strictly adhered to the given 
form. Or, if no such mistake happened 
in our individual cases, who can say it 
did not previously occur in the confirma- 
tion or ordination of some one or more 
of those who have been mouth over our 
heads? In either case we should not 
receive the blessing or the authority that 
was supposedly conferred upon us. 
Again, how many of our brethren per- 
form ordinances in the Church in lan- 
guages with which they are far from 
thoroughly familiar— Elders who have 
gathered to Zion from continental Eu- 
rope and the islands of the sea, who do 
not understand English; missionaries to 
lands where other tongues are spoken, 
into many of which, indeed, the exact 
formula of these ordinances have never 
been translated. Shall the Elders not 
administer until they are perfect in a 
tongue? Will the Lord ignore their min- 
istrations because they speak in falter- 
ing tones, in ungrammatical phrases or 
in confused rhetoric? It were folly to 
so imagine. It would place in many re- 
gions almost insurmountable barriers to 
the progress of the work of the Lord. 
Our Heavenly Father is aware of our 
insufficiency; that we are finite, that we 
cannot reach everything at once, and ac- 
cepts us as we are when we do our best. 
But this best should be constantly im- 
proving, we should all the time be draw- 
ing nearer to the perfect, making fewer 
mistakes and more completely observing 
the requirements of the Lord. 

None of the foregoing thoughts are in- 
tended to encourage slovenliness in the 
performance of any ordinance. When we 
set out to do a thing we should make 
sure that we do it; and do it as it should 
be done. If it be our intention to or- 
dain a man to an office in the Priesthood, 
let us be sure that we ordain him, and 
always in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Let that holy and all-saving 
name never be forgotten. It is a far 
more serious matter to omit the name of 
our Savior in the performance of the 
ordinances of His Church, than to in- 
sert sentences that do not appear in the 
form the Lord has given us, or to say, 
as is too often done, "I lay my hands 
upon your head to confirm or ordain 
you," and then only by indirection do it. 

While it should be the aim of the El- 
ders to conform strictly to the revealed 
word in the administration of ordinances, 
they should not permit themselves to 
become too technical, and to look so 
carefully at the word that the spirit is 
lost sight of. 



That a man is willing to die for hfc 
religion is no proof of its being true; 
neither is it proof that a religion is false 
when one of its votaries apostatizes from 
it.— Brigham Young 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



61 



LIFE OF THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 



(From Page 59.) 



sermon preached by the Prophet April 
9th, 1842, Joseph foreshadowed his own 
death by saying that he had now no 
promise of life and was subject to death. 
He said the Lord had promised him life 
at different times until certain things 
should be accomplished. "But having 
now done these things, 1 have no longer 
any lease of my life. I am as liable to 
die as other men." In 1842 Joseph ut- 
tered the following remarkable prophecy 
in Montrose, Iowa. He recorded the 
event as follows: 

"I prophesied that the Saints would 
continue to suffer much affliction, and 
would be driven to the Rocky Mountains. 
Many would apostasixe, others would be 
put to death by our persecutors, or lose 
their lives in consequence of exposure 
and disease; and some would live to go 
and assist in making settlements and 
building cities, and see the Saints be- 
come a mighty people in the midst of the 
Rocky Mountains." Every provision of 
this prophecy has been remarkably ful- 
filled. Apostates now began to plot the 
destruction of Joseph's life. John G. 
Bennett, a vile man, possessing ability 
without character, but whose perfidy 
was not detected until he had been 
crowned with **onor among the Saints, 
had rendered valuable service in obtain- 
ing the Nauvoo charter. He was 
elected Mayor of Nauvoo, chosen Chan- 
cellor of the University and major-gen- 
eral of the Legion. He planned to have 
the Prophet killed in a sham battle of 
the Nauvoo Legion, but failed. He ut- 
tered many falsehoods against the Proph- 
et, both to shield his own iniquity and 
encompass the death of the Prophet. 
He wrote a vile book against Joseph 
and the Saints, made up of gross false- 
hoods. This greatly increased the preju- 
dices against the Prophet among the 
thousands who did not wish to investi- 
gate and know the truth. 

Elders were sent out to refute these 
slanders, and accomplished much good 
among the honest in heart. The old Mis- 
souri hatred was still kept burning in 
that state. Some one had attempted, it 
was claimed, to assassinate Gov. Boggs 
in Independence. It was falsely laid to 
the "Mormons." Gov. Boggs demanded 
of the Governor of Illinois the person of 
Joseph Smith on the charge of nis being 
an accessory to the attempted murder 
before the crime. He and O. P. Rock- 
well were arrested Aug. 8th, 1842, but 
discharged after a hearing before the 
municipal court of Nauvoo. Other at- 
tempts were made to arrest him under 
false pretenses. He concluded to go into 
hiding for a short time. While hidden 
he wrote the important letters to the 
Saints on the Redemption of the Dead, 
found in sections 127 and 128 of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. Thomas Ford 
became Governor of Illinois in December, 

1842. Joseph applied to him for a with- 
drawal of the writs issued against him 
by Gov. Carlin. After a judicial inves- 
tigation this was done. In February, 

1843, the population of Nauvoo was 
again augmented by a company of 
Saints from Europe, under the leader- 
ship of Elders P. P. Pratt, Lorenzo 
Snow and Levi Richards. In June, 1843, 
other attempts were made to drag the 
Prophet back to Missouri. Dr. Bennett 
was the chief instigator <|f this scheme. 
Politicians now stirred up strife against 
the Saints, and recommended the repeal 
or restriction of the Nauvoo charter. 
They pretended to be alarmed at the 
increase of Mormon power. Yet, 
strange to say, Mormon power, in poli- 
tics or religion, has never been wielded 
to deprive or restrict any human being 
of their rights in the least degree. Mor- 
mons elected to office were threatened 
with mobocracy when attempting to 
qualify at the county seat, Carthage. 
The anti-Mormon party renewed their 



pledges to fight the Mormons. The mob 
began to burn the homes and property 
of the Saints in outlying districts of 
Nauvoo.* When the Governor was ap- 
pealed to for protection, his answer was 
an indication of his cowardice or his 
sympathy with the mob element. He 
simply told the Saints they must protect 
themselves. During these times of 
trouble Joseph addressed letters to sev- 
eral prominent men in the nation who 
had Presidential aspirations. He pro- 
pounded to them this question: "What 
will be your rule of action relative to us 
as a people, should fortune favor your 
ascension to the chief magistracy?" 

Only two answered, Henry Clay and 
John C. Calhoun, and their answers 
were so non-committal or evasive that 
Joseph considered the writers cowardly 
or lacking in moral force. Soon after, 
strange and startling as it sounded then, 
Joseph Smith announced himself a can- 
didate for the Presidency of the United 
States. He was nominated Jan. 29th. 
1844, and duly sustained at a state con- 
vention on the 17th of the following May. 
Soon after this he published his views 
in plain terms, on the "Powers and Pol- 
icy of the Government of the United 
States." In this document he defined 
his position on the live political ques- 
tions of the day. He favored the aboli- 
tion of slavery, the slave holders to be 
paid for their slaves by the general gov- 
ernment, the money to be raised by re- 
ducing the salary of congressmen and by 
the sale of public lands; the abolition 
of imprisonment for debt and for all 
crimes but murder, work on public en- 
terprises to be the penalty for other 
crimes, and to make the prisons schools 
of learning. The investment of power 
in the President of the United States to 
furnish troops for the suppression of 
mobs. The extension of the United 
States from sea to sea, with the consent 
of the Indians. Many other excellent 
features appeared in his platform. Had 
his proposition on the slave question 
been carried out, it would have saved 
the nation a million lives, preserved oth- 
er thousands from being crippled, and 
protected the Imppy homes of a million 
people from widowhood, and the cries 
of more than a million fatherless chil- 
dren, and saved to the nation many mill- 
ions of treasure and property less valu- 
able than human life. Joseph prophe- 
sied of the war twenty-eight years be- 
fore it came. That it should result in 
the death and misery of many souls. 
That Joseph Smith was a Prophet of 
God is written in letters of blood and by 
the tears of millions who suffered from 
that fratricidal war. The Twelve and 
other leading Elders went to the eastern 
states to promulgate his views. It is 
not probable for a moment that the 
Prophet had any faith in winning the 
Presidential election. Neither had he 
aspirations for the honors of men. Oth- 
er considerations were in view. His peo- 
ple had been traduced and misrepresent- 
ed. His candidacy furnished an oppor- 
tunity to explain his views, to enlighten 
the public mind respecting the Latter- 
day Saints, and to leave on record prop- 
ositions to the nation which if accepted 
would have saved the nation, life and 
treasure. 

He wrote himself: "I feel it to be my 
right and privilege to obtain what influ- 
ence and power I can lawfully in the 
United States for the protection of in- 
jured innocence: and if I lose my life in 
a good cause, I am willing to be sacri- 
ficed on the altar of virtue, righteous- 
ness and truth, in maintaining the laws 
and constitution of the United States, 
if need be for the general good of man- 
kind." — Joseph Smith. 

Joseph, with a little band of pioneers, 
started on an expedition to explore the 
Rock Mountains to find a resting place 
for the Saints, but was turned back. He 
was destined to seal his testimony with 
his blood. On July 12th, 1843, Joseph 
had recorded the revelation on celestial 
marriage found in section 132, Doctrine 



and Covenants. In the spring of 1844 
the situation in Nauvoo became very bit- 
ter. The Laws, Higbees and Fosters 
plotted the overthrow of the Prophet. 
William Law was his counsellor, and 
of course knew of Joseph receiving and 
privately teaching the doctrine of plural 
marriage. He had Joseph arrested on a 
charge of polygamy. The latter was 
discharged. The apostates then started 
a newspaper called \he Expositor, 
through which they circulated the bas- 
est falsehoods imaginable, and thus in- 
flamed still more intensely the public 
mind. The city was shocked at the pub- 
lication. The city council was called 
together. Joseph Smith was the mayor. 
The Expositor was declared a nuisance 
and was utterly destroyed June 11th, 
1844, by order of the mayor. The pro- 
prietors left the city and immediately 
planned the arrest of the Prophet and 
others on a charge of riot. They had 
a hearing and were acquitted. The mob 
was furious and gathered in large num- 
bers around Nauvoo, swearing ven- 
feance on the people and their leaders, 
oseph, as mayor, declared the city un- 
uer martial law, and called out the Le- 
gion to defend it. The Governor, hear- 
ing of this and being weak and vasodi- 
lating, went at the head of the militia 
to Nauvoo, and demanded that the 
Prophet come to Carthage for trial for 
the destruction of the Expositor, and 
that martial law be abolished in. Nauvoo. 
His orders were strictly obeyed. The 
Governor pledged in a most solemn man- 
ner his honor and the faith of the state 
that the prisoners should be defended 
against mob violence and should have a 
fair and impartial trial. This pledge 
was repeated but never kept. Undoubt- 
edly the A'rophet felt that his withdraw- 
al from Nauvoo would be a safeguard 
for the Saints, and he loved them more 
than life itself. He remarked just be- 
fore leaving Nauvoo: "I am going like 
a lamb to the slaughter, but I am calm 
as a summer morning. I have a con- 
science void of offense toward God and 
toward all men. If they take my life I 
shall die an innocent man and my blood 
shall cry from the ground for vengeance, 
and it shall yet be said of me, 'he was 
murdered in cold blood/ " His prophecy 
in every particular has been literally 
fulfilled. The Nauvoo Legion gave up 
their arms by command of Gov. Ford, 
who again promised them protection. 
Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, John Tay- 
lor and Williard Richards were confined 
in Carthage jail, and on the fatal 27th 
day of June, 1844, were placed in an 
upper room of that building. About 5 
o clock in the afternoon an armed mob 
of the state militia, assisted by other 
murderous fiends in human shape, in 
all about 200 strong, burst in fury upon 
the jail and murdered in cold blood the 
Prophet and his brother Hyrum. Elder 
Taylor was cruelly wounded with four 
bullets, while Elder Richards escaped 
unharmed. While this inhuman tragedy 
was being enacted Gov. Ford was in 
Nauvoo haranging the peaceful unarmed 
Saints on the enormity of destroying the 
printing press of the Expositor. The 
Governor undoubtedly knew the inten- 
tion of the mob, for he had heard their 
threats that the Prophet should never 
escape alive. A day or two before his 
martyrdom, while being exhibited among 
the militia, as if he were something 
monstrous, the Prophet asked one of the 
officers if he could see anything bad in 
his countenance. The officer answered: 
"No, Gen. Smith, but I cannot see what 
is in your heart." The Prophet prompt- 
ly retorted: "But I can see what is in 
your heart, and if you are suffered to 
shed my blood you will see bloodshed 
prevail in this land to your heart's con- 
tent." Thus was the testament of this 
great and last dispensation sealed by 
the blood of the testator, and is in force 
upon all the world. When we review the 
life of Joseph Smith, we are compelled 
to exclaim: In the hands of God he was 
a mighty man. Next to the Savior, Jo- 



62 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



seph Smith was as great a Prophet as 
ever lived. At the age of 15 he saw 
God the Father and our Savior Jesus 
Christ. He beheld them face to face, 
and he heard the voice of each. At the 
age of 18 he saw an an^el of the Lord 
on four different occasions. He saw 
the ancient records of the people of God 
on the western hemisphere. When 22 
years old he had been visited by the 
same angel-Prophet eight different times, 
and on each occasion instructed by him. 
At this age also he received the Golden 
Plates. In bis 24th year he published 
this record to the world, received a vis- 
itation from John the Baptist, and ob- 
tained the Aaronic Priesthood under his 
hands. At the same age Peter, James 
and John came and laid their hands 
upon his head, bestowing the keys of the 
kingdom of God, which they had re- 
ceived from the Savior over 1800 years 
before. He also heard the voice of 
Michael. In his 25th year he organ- 
ized the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints, and thus laid the foun- 
dation of a work so great that it will 
yet fill the earth. WTien 31 years old 
he had founded and builded a temple to 
the Lord, and in it had seen the Savior, 
Moses, Elias, Elijah and other ancient 
Prophets of the living God. He selected 
the Temple of four Temples of the Lord, 
saw one completed and another well on 
its way before his martyrdom. Before he 
was 35 years of age he had been the 
prime mover in laying the foundation 
and helping to build several important 
towns in the travels of the Saints. At 
37 he organized a militia, was in it as 
lieutenant-general, established a univer- 
sity of learning, set on foot the gather- 
ing of Israel previous to this and before 
his assassination, saw thousands gath- 
ered from various states of the Union, 
Canada and Great Britain. He died a 
martyr at 39, having received in his life 1 
time over one hundred and twenty-five 
revelations from God, which he caused 
to be written, besides the volumes of 
unwritten inspiration which found their 
expression in prophecy, healing the sick, 
casting out devils, interpreting tongues 
and translating the Scriptures of Divine 
Truth. His prophecies are many, both 
written and unwritten. Many have been 
filled, none have failed, and when the 
wheels of time shall bring the remainder 
due. every jot and tittle shall be ful- 
filled, for it was God who spake through 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. He loved 
his God, hi 8 religion, his country, and all 
mankind. For them he lived and suf- 
fered. For them he died, and future 
generations, when the cobwebs of sec- 
tarian ignorance, bigotry and prejudice 
with "the refuse of lies shall have been 
swept away," will do him justice, and 
acknowledge him under God as being a 
statesman, a philosopher, a philanthro- 
pist, a colonizer, an educator, a pioneer, 
and indeed a mighty Prophet of the liv- 
ing God. Well did Josiah Quincy, the 
historian, a non-Mormon, say of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, whom he visited 
at Nauvoo May 15th, 1844: "It is by 
no means improbable that some future 
text book, for the use of generations yet 
unborn, will contain a question some- 
thing like this: 'What historical Amer- 
ican of the nineteenth century has exert- 
ed the most powerful influence upon the 
destinies of his countrymen?* and it is by 
no means impossible that the answer to 
that interrogatory may be thus written: 
'Joseph Smith, the Mormon Prophet.' " 
—Josiah Quincy's Figures of the Past. 

It is folly in the extreme for persons 
to say that they love God, when they 
do not love their brethren.— Brigham 
Young. 

Small tanks of pure oxygen, to be used for 
resuscitating persons overcome by smoke 
or gas. have been suggested an part of 
the desirable equipment of hook and lad- 
der trucks going to fires. 



Father— History repeats Itself. 
Bon— It don't In our school. They make us 
kids do It-Judge. 



THE DARK AGES. 



BY ELDER A. ARROWSMITH. 
(Continued from page 42:) 

THE SIXTH CENTURY dawned 
upon the world, filled with ecclesiastical 
error; the priesthood that God had used 
in the establishment of His work was 
taken from the earth in this century; 
the year 570 saw the remnant driven off 
the earth; they had been lingering in a 
dying condition hidden in the catacombs 
of Rome for many years. When the 
Pontiff of Rome sat in regal splendor in 
the temple of God, and exalted himself 
above all that is called God, or that is 
worshipped; so that he as God showed 
himself that he was God, it looked as if 
the man of sin was fully manifest in the 
flesh, and that Lucifer governed the chil- 
dren of men; and it was high time for 
the Lord to remove His government, as 
the world did not want it; and the proph- 
ecies of the Ancients needed fulfillment, 
as not one jot nor tittle of God's word 
shall pass unfulfilled, and the Age of 
Darkness had to come, which would ex- 
tend until time, times, and a half of 
time, or 1260 years had passed. 

The system extant in this century was 
but a form of godliness, without the 
power and inspiring influence character- 
istic of the primitive Saints in the days 
of the Apostles; and the world was fol- 
lowing after delusive spirits, adopting er- 
ror on every hand, manufacturing relig- 
ious rites based on the fabrications of a 
corrupt and degentrate priesthood. Dis- 
putes continued as to the supremacy of 
the Bishops of Rome and Constantino- 
ple, and in their various discussions, one, 
~,modius, declared the Bishop of Rome 
a judge in the place of God; which he 
filled as the vicegerent of the Most High. 
And from this has grown a system of 
man worship and reverence for departed 
Saints, that can only be compared to the 
grossest idolatry. 

The Pope of Rome today is looked 
upon as an infallible being, an encycli- 
cal being issued to that effect; and as 
for the worship and reverence he re- 
ceives, one only need look at the Cath- 
olic world today, who bow with awe to 
their honored Pontiff. One of the great- 
est dignitaries in England, a Roman 
Catholic, a royal duke (this is generally 
accepted as true), has spent thousands 
of dollars for the privilege of kissing the 
feet of the present Pope, also that his 
children may be born physically perfect, 
and honored heirs to his dukedom; 
(strange to say, these children are all 
deformed, blind and idiotic.) 

In this century remission of sins could 
be obtained by purchase, and it was but 
necessary to be liberal to the churches 
and monasteries to get the prayers of de- 
parted Saints. Monasteries had grown 
and increased until they overran the 
whole east and west of the empire, and 
the world was full of profligate monks, 
who were too lazy to work. At this 
time men were considered Saints, who 
bore the useless hardships of hunger, 
thirst and inclement seasons, starving 
themselves with the greatest steadfast- 
ness and perseverance, and many ran 
about the country like madmen, in tat- 
tered garments, and sometimes half 
naked; others shut themselves up in a 
narrow space, where they would continue 
motionless, standing for a long time in 
certain postures, with their eyes closed, 
with the enthusiastic expectation of di- 
vine light. All the above was consid- 
ered saintlike and glorious at this time, 
and the more a man departed from the 



dictates of reason and common sense, 
and counterfeited the wild gestures and 
the incoherent conduct of an idiot or lu- 
natic, the more sure was his prospect of 
obtaining an eminent rank among the 
heroes and demi-gods of a corrupt and 
degenerate church. 

Britain, which today is one of the cen- 
ters of civilization, was in a degraded 
and barbaric condition at this time, ex- 
hibiting a very low state of civilization 
prior to its occupancy by the Roman sol- 
dier, and its religion had been a mixture 
of idolaterous rites and superstitions, 
which the Romans cared nothing about, 
and the Britains remained unmolested 
in their worship up to this century. The 
Romans had built up the country, and 
introduced a variety of civilization, mak- 
ing roads, building cities, until the an- 
cient Britain assumed an air of semi- 
civilization. 

In the year 506 Gregory the great, the 
Pontiff of Rome, who was certainly great 
in his sphere, sent Augustine, with forty 
monks, into Britain, where they were 
received with open amis by Ethelbert, 
the king, who favored the new religion, 
and became Christian; in consequence 
the Church became popular and strong in 
England. 

All that Christianity demanded of her 
converts at this time was to refrain from 
paying homage to their statues; and in 
return pay the same honor and esteem 
to the statues of Christ and the Saints; 
which was but a new form of idolatry. 
It was an easy thing for those savages to 
transfer their affection from one idol to 
another, therefore their easy adoption of 
the absurdities introduced by the Priest- 
hood of Rome. 

I would like to digress here, and say 
for the benefit of my readers, who t 
hope are full of charity for their breth- 
ren, the Roman Catholics, that the 
forms, ceremonies, incense, gorgeous 
robes, mitres, wax tapers, processions, 
lustrations, images, and so forth, that 
are seen today, have been handed down 
from Paganism; and we are not fighting 
Catholicism, but error, in every form, 
and it is necessary to know from whence 
these errors came; but we must not think 
that these crosses and images which are 
so revered are worshipped. The devout , 
Catholic but uses these things as sym- 
bols, and there are many noble men and 
women in that great church who would 
sacrifice their all and seek seclusion from 
a sinful world, in the monastery and 
nunnery, devoting money, time and tal- 
ents, fasting and praying for the bene- 
fit of the children of men, firmly believ- 
ing they are serving God in so doing; 
and although we may consider them fa- 
natical and wrong, we must beware, and 
not overlook the fact that they are breth- 
ren, who have a right to worship, who, 
where or what they please. And un- 
doubtedly there have been many thou- 
sands of good, honest, faithful Roman 
Catholics, who have been just as honest 
in their views as was Paul, before his 
conversion: and we must have charity. 
We cannot overlook the fact that the 
condition of the Christian church through 
all the Dark Ages has remained un- 
changed; the rites and ceremonies of the 
sixth century are identical with the 
church today: and it is considered one 
of the strongest arguments put forth by 
that church, that it has passed through 
these many centuries, unchanged, intact, 
with an unbroken succession of Popes 
who claimed authority from Peter (who 
they say was the first Bishop of Rome. 

This article, which is largely drawn 



THE 80UTHERN STAR 



63 



from Mosheim, who is considered the 
most reliable and unbiased historian, 
shows in part how these various innova- 
tions crept into the Christian church, and 
was adopted at an early day, and how 
finally the pure and unadulterated relig- 
ion of Jesus was overthrown entirely by 
the great Beast, which is termed by John 
as the Mother of Harlots, who controlled 
the whole earth; whose inhabitants were 
made to drink of the wrath of her forni- 
cations. 

This digression I think excusable, in 
view of the fact that from this time until 
the sixteenth century, when Luther re- 
belled, we deal entirely with a meager 
history of that great power, the Roman 
Catholic Church. And it is with a de- 
sire to state nothing but incontrovertible 
historical facts that I enter into this 
work; to be charitable and fair, realizing 
that wrong impressions have gone out, 
and erroneous reports circulated about 
all religions; also that many persecutions 
have been neaped upon the Catholics as 
well as Protestants, believing that many 
martyrs have been identified with every 
faith, Jjravely withstanding the rack, the 
fire, and the variety of torments, with a 
fervent and zealous belief that they were 
serving God. Noble men and women, 
armies of martyrs, have had their blood 
shed for their religious convictions; and 
however wrong the cause represented, 
they have been honest and sincere, and 
God will honor them for their integrity, 
as they have manifested to the utmost 
the light and talent they possessed. 

I have lived in Catholic Ireland, in the 
town of Athlone, and became well ac- 
quainted with Catholicism, as it was 
brought to my notice. And after much 
travel and study, I am obliged to con- 
fess that I have never met purer • and 
more virtuous people than the devout 
Catholic from a moral standpoint; their 
honor, reverence and devotion to their 
Priesthood are truly commendable; and 
amid all the ignorance, and gross dark- 
ness and error that till their minds, we 
can find many beautiful traits of char- 
acter; and we are compelled to say with 
Shakespeare, that "There is good in all 
things evil, could men but observingly 
distil it out." In the sixth century lived 
Dionysius Exiguus, who, in the year 530, 
gave us the vulgar era, or helped to 
enange times and laws; our reckoning 
today is based on the knowledge of Dio- 
nysius, who was a renowned and learned 
man. 

The Sacrament was changed by Greg- 
ory the great into a grand ceremony, and 
it was elevated so that the populace 
might gaze upon it with adoration; it 
was also changed in its administration, 
and held in great awe by superstitious 
people, who believed in trans-substantia- 
tion, that the emblems of the body of 
Christ were actually transformed into 
His flesh and blood by the ungodly ritual. 
(To be continued.) 

J. J. Christian, author of "Immersion 
the Act of Christian Baptism," says: 
"Dr. W. D. Powell, of Mexico, recently 
wrote from Athens, Greece, as follows: 
I found that all churches in Greece, 
Presbyterian included, are compelled to 
immerse candidates for baptism, for, as 
one of the professors remarked, the com- 
monest day laborer understands nothing 
else for baptism but immersion. I vis- 
ited the university and saw the magnifi- 
cent library and museum. I asked the 
professor what baptism meant, and he 
said: It has but one meaning, to sub- 
merge, to immerse. Why do you ask?— 
Register-Review, Oct. 8, 1898. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from page 53.) 

Aug. 1, 1894. 

From North Carolina President Kim- 
ball went to South Carolina, where a 
very successful conference was held. Be- 
fore leaving the state he and Elder W. 
G. Patrick visited Gov. Tillman and 
were assured by him that all should en- 
joy their rights as American citizens in 
the state of South Carolina. Wonderful 
development is being made by the Elders 
in following the instructions given by J. 
Golden Kimball just prior to his release 
from the Presidency of the Southern 
States Mission. 

Several of the conferences report sick- 
ness among the Elders. 

September — 

President Kimball left Chattanooga on 
the morning train to attend the Middle 
Tennessee and Kentucky Conferences. 
He was attacked with a very distressing 
ailment, also with the chills and fever, 
and only with much difficulty and exer- 
tion was he enabled to attend the Con- 
ference. The Middle Tennessee Confer- 
ence was held at Spencer, Van Buren 
county, in the Methodist church, which 
was kindly offered by J. R. Baldwin, the 
head Elder of that church in that district. 

A very intelligent congregation, includ- 
ing the President and professors of the 
college located at Spencer, assembled to 
hear "Mormonism" discussed. All were 
deeply impressed with the discourses de- 
livered, and agreed that the "despised 
creed" had been much misrepresented. 

Mrs. Hill, a grand niece of Sidney Rig- 
don, a very intelligent and well informed 
lady, attended the meetings. She was 
very entertaining and kind to the Elders. 
At the conclusion of the conference the 
Elders presented her with a beautifully 
bound copy of the Book of Mormon, 
which she accepted as a "choice gift." 
Elders Heber C. Iverson and W. W. 
Bean were invited to participate in the 
commencement exercises of the college. 
Such hospitality is so seldom manifest 
toward the "Mormon" Elders that this 
particular demonstration is doubly appre- 
ciated. 

The Kentucky conference was held 
Sept. 15 and 16. A splendid conference 
was held and much appreciated both by 
Elders and Saints. 

East Tennessee Conference was held 
Sept. 22d and 23d near Jonesboro. All 
enjoyed themselves very much. An in- 
teresting incident connected with the 
conference was in the act of a lady and 
her son-in-law, who walked twenty 
miles, carrying a 5;year-old child, that 
they might be present at the meeting and 
be baptized. 

The North Alabama Conference was 
not so peaceful as other Conferences at- 
tended thus far. It was apparent that 
some of the people in this locality were 
very bitter, as was later demonstrated 
by their actions. The warehouse in 
which the meetings were to be held was 
burned, and the hatred of the people was 
otherwise manifested before the Elders 
left. Sunday evening a gentleman came 
and informed President Kimball that a 
mob of one hundred men had formed to 
drive the Elders out. He was informed, 
as was the people, that Gov. Jones and 
the district judge had assured President 
Kimball that they would put down mob 
violence and punish the guilty parties. 
Whether or not this quieted the mqb we 
do not know; however, they did not come 
to do any harm. Some sickness is re- 
ported among the Elders. 



October — 

Conference in Mississippi was held at 
China Grove, Pike county. About sev- 
enty-five, including Elders, attended. 
The subject of tithing was explained at 
this conference. 

The South Alabama conference was 
the next to be held. It convened near 
Westville, Holmes county, and was well 
attended. 

About 2 o'clock p.m. on the 21st a 
telegram was received at the office from 
Elder Adelbert Key, stating that Elder 
Hyrum Carter was very ill. President 
Kimball wired to him to take Brother 
Carter to Seneca, S. C, and he would 
meet them there. Pres. Kimball left at 
once for Seneca. Upon arriving there 
he received another telegram to the ef- 
fect that Elder Carter was dying. Broth- 
er Stokes was awaiting the arrival of 
President Kimball. He informed Pres- 
ident Kimball that Elder Carter had 
died at 12:30 a.m. on the 22d. He died 
at Brother Tolits', eight miles south of 
Foreston, at a place called Jordan. Ac- 
cording to Dr. Wilson, who attended 
Brother Carter, death resulted from ma- 
larial chills. Preparations* were made 
and the body removed to Columbia, 
where it was embalmed and placed in a 
casket preparatory to being shipped 
west. President Kimball accompanied 
the body as far as Salt Lake City, 
where J. Golden Kimball took charge 
and accompanied the corpse to Morgan 
City, where it was interred. 

Of Elder Carter it can be truly said 
that he passed from this sphere of ac- 
tion leaving behind him the record of 
a life well spent in the Master's work. 

November — 

This month opens with fine prospects 
for a continuation of conversions and 
baptisms, which have been particularly 
noticeable the. last two months. 

The only evidence of the mob spirit 
since the affair at Colfax, N. C, oc- 
curred in the North Alabama Confer- 
ence. A mob of fifteen men visited El- 
ders Brinkerhoff and Stephen A. Smith 
and warned them to leave the country, 
as they did not want to hear them. The 
mob became so demonstrative that the 
Elders finally left the neighborhood. 

The promise made by President 
Woodruff, at the dedication of the Salt 
Lake Temple, is being realized through- 
out the Mission. Elders are receiving 
but very little persecution. 

The Elders in Kentucky were chal- 
lenged by a Christian preacher to de- 
bate. Elder F. C. Johnson was chosen 
to champion "Mormonism." He did it 
so ably that the preacher, smarting un- 
der the burden of defeat, canvassed the 
surrounding country, preaching wher- 
ever he could against the "Mormons." 
This case vindicates the value of the in- 
structions received, not to debate, be- 
cause no good comes from it. 
(To be Continued.) 

DIED, 

At Bozarth, DeKalb county, Tenn.; 
Jan. 11, 1000, Sister Amanda Kilgrow. 

Deceased was 50 years of age, and had 
been a faithful member of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
since 1894. 

She had been a patient sufferer from 
some kind of lung trouble for the past 
year. 

Sister Kilgrow leaves a husband, six 
children and a host of friends to mourn 
her loss, among the latter many "Mor- 
mon" Elders, to whom she has espe- 
cialy endeared herself by her many acts 
of kindness. Elder Emery Berrus, 



64 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING DEC. 30, 1899. 



D, H. Elton „ 

HeberS. Olson 

B. F. Prfue w 

John Peterson, 

W. D. Rencher t ,_. 
T. H. Eumpherya 

C, G. Parltor „,.., 

J.Urban Allred ... 

J, It HftWH., 

Silvester Low, Jr... 

O. D. Flake 

D P A. Broatlbent 

J. Lewia Ifobflon ... 

W. a. Boylei. 

L. M. Terry 

i;ea E. Mayeock „ 



cow m IHCl 



Chattanooga „ 

Virginia-.., 

Kentucky »***. 
E. Tennessee.. 
Georgia .+*♦♦. ..♦♦ 
N. Alabama.... 

Florida 

Mid. Tenu..,..., 
N, Carolina,. , 

& i Carolina 

HlMttalppi ..,.. 
E- Ken tacky.,, 
Louisiana,*..,. 
S, Alabauta.,... 
N.Kentucky.,, 
Ohio 



i 



106 

8HR 

00 I 

■.*:■ 
8M 

707 
H] 

.vm 
&8f 



- a 

2 P 
H 
-h 
D70 
1 

127 
III 
.ViV 
201 
US 
12? 

7.. 
US 

31 

.10 
I'V. 

!>■: 



5EMJ 

75 

^10 

113 

rviii 
P7 

7( 
191 

.VJ 
'■7 

i:>h 

31 

17 

H 



= 5 



39 

1 i 

(3.'' 

t, 

O 

B 

124 

47 

as 

£7S 
381 
659 
■IfiS, 
2£! 
577 
IX! 

W-i 

4 IS 
196 



(inailanooga .. 

Bo* 388 h Richmond „♦♦♦♦►♦♦» 

Battlt?towu 

Dayton ...„.„..♦♦♦.....«♦ 

A ug u ita» - .♦♦.-, 

Me en phis ».. ........ m 

Lulu +tt , ,. 

Smyrna _..„„ 

Goldahoro..... 

Sharp „ .... ....... 

Bay «t. Loulfl „ ..*„.♦, 

Buck Creek 

Bbrereport .... 

Bridge Greek.. 

Basdad. Shelby Co 

\:i W. 8th Bt„ Cincinnati 



Ten ueauee* 

Virginia. 

Kentucky 

Tennessee; 

Georgia. 

Tennessee 

Florida. 

Tennessee. 

N. Carolina. 

8. Carolina. 

Mississippi 

Kentucky. 

Louisiana. 

Florida. 

Kentucky. 

Ohio, 



ABSTRACTS FROM CORRESPONDENCE 

Sister Martha Crutcher writes to us 
from Kentucky, relating a case of heal- 
ing. Her nephew had for a long time 
been afflicted with what the doctors 
called cancer. For four months they at- 
tended the child, applying every known 
remedy to them for this particular dis- 
ease. At the end of this time they in- 
formed the father of the child that the 
cancer was uncurable. At the earnest 
solicitation of Sister Crutcher, her broth- 
er requested Elders Thurber and Davies 
to annoint the child and pray for his re- 
covery. They did so, and to quote the 
words of Sister Crutcher, "The child is 
entirely well; I saw him Sunday." Ev- 
ery week we have many such letters re- 
lating how the power of God has been 
manifest, and yet people (Christians?) 
say "Signs are done away." 



Elder R. L. Shepherd informs us that, 
as in the days of Jesus the " chief 
Priests" put them out of their syna- 
gogues because they dared to preach the 
pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. He and 
Elder Joseph A. Wright attended church 
at Brookfield, Ohio, and requested the 
gentlemen in charge of the church to 
allow them the privilege to preach in 
their church. The Elders were request- 
ed to step out while the question was 
discussed. They did not get the church 
and were answered in a manner that in- 
dicated the contempt in which these gen- 
tlemen held the Elders. The next day 
Brothers Wright and Shepherd were al- 
lowed the use of the town hall, where 
they held two meetings to very appreci- 
ative audiences. 



Elder O. M. Sanderson, who presided 
in the Middle Tennessee Conference in 
1895 and 189(5, now attending the Brig- 
. ham Young Academy at Provo, Utah, 
writes of his pleasant experience with 
the people while in the missionary field, 
and says: "I often sit in solitary re- 
flection before my fireside and think of 
their goodness, of their kindness and 
charity. Kindly indeed is my esteem for 
them, and I trust that the friendship 
formed will bud, blossom and bear fruit 
through time and eternity. 



RELEASES. 

The following brethren have been hon- 
orably released to return home: 
H. Baird. 
J. T. Heninger. 
J. Farr. 



Do not save the loving speeches 
For your friends 'till they are dead; 

Do not write them on the tombstone 
Speak them rather now, Instead* 



Where He Stands. 

Deseret Evening News. 

from Thatcher, Arizona. It was writ- 

We have received the following letter 
ten to Elder Andrew Kimball by Hon. J. 
F. Wilson, delegate in congress from Ari- 
zona. The views he expresses are those 
of the most prominent men of the coun- 
try. It is unfortunate, of course, that 
they are not in harmony with those of 
the organ of the anti-Mormon crusade in 
this city, but then, even great minds 
sometimes differ on important subjects. 
The people of Arizona will, doubtless, be 
pleased to know where their delegate 
stands on a weighty constitutional ques- 
tion: 

"House of Representatives, 
Washington D. C, Dec. 7th, 1899. 
Rev. Andrew Kimball, Thatcher, Ari- 
zona: 

"My Dear Sir— Yours . of November 
30th, replying to my inquiry of the 26th 
ult. in the Roberts matter, came to hand 
yesterday. 

"In reply I desire to say to you, that 
I had made up my mind to stand by the 
constitutional provision, which I think 
regulates the subject in hand, and, if car- 
ried out would have admitted Mr. Rob- 
erts to the floor as a member. 

"After looking into the matter, I be- 
came thoroughly convinced that if Rob- 
erts was not admitted to be sworn in, 
the constitution would be walked over, 
and a precedent made that would be 
freighted with dangers to such degree 
that we will never be out of its reach. 

"1 did what I could to prevent what 
I deem an outrage upon constitutional 
regulation, that is, to stop; if I could in 
any way, the crusade or the effect of the 
crusade, in preventing Roberts from be- 
ing sworn as a member, but it was of no 
avail. 

"They will not permit him to be sworn 
in, and therefore will not permit the 
sovereign state of Utah to be represent- 
ed upon the floor until they have tried 
the case, so to speak, or at least tried 
the question of fact? involved In the al- 
legations of Tayler of Ohio. 

"My life-long friend, Dinsmore of Ar- 
kansas, and an old member here, took 
my view of it. He advocated it upon 
the floor. Richardson of Tennessee, the 
leader of the democrats in the house, 
made an able defense of the position, but 
it was all like pouring water on a duck's 
back. It was unheeded. Members .on 
our side voted against the swearing of 
Roberts through fear of their constituen- 
cy. Petitions, seven million strong, 
teemed in, and fanaticism has prevailed. 

"I look upon the result with the deep- 
est of solicitude and grave alarm. I 
feel that the rights of the sovereign state 
of Utah have been trampled under foot 
by the flaming, fanatical passion of the 
hour. 

"I say now, as I have said to members 
in as strong language as I could con- 
trol, that before I would surrender my 
own convictions upon the. legal questions 
involved, and as it follows the constitu- 
tion and the law, and to the sovereign 



rights of a state, I would surrender my 
commission, resign my position, and go 
home tomorrow. And this is putting it 
mild when compared to the feelings I 
bear on the subject just passed over. 

"What is to come and be reported as 
a finding of fact by the committee ap- 
pointed for investigation, can hardly be 
foretold, but if the crusade that is now 
on, has anything like the influence, ou 
that proceeding that it has had upon 
the proceedings just passed, it may well 
be imagined. To this, I protest always 
and everywhere. It is all I may be able 
to do, but it shall be done with all the 
earnestness I can command. 

"Wishing for the best, and fearing the 
worst, I am 

Your Obedient Servant, 

J. F. Wn,SON." 



Polygamy and Unlawful Cohabitation. 

The following statements, made by 
President Ix>renzo Snow, we hope, will 
suffice to explain the attitude of the 
Church on the much discussed subject 
of polygamy and unlawful cohabitation: 

"From the reading of the various edi- 
torials and articles of the public press 
it is evident that there is much miscon- 
struction and misunderstanding as to 
the present attitude of the Church re- 
specting the subjects of polygamy and 
that many good and conscientious peo- 
ple have been misled and much adverse 
criticism occasioned thereby. I feel it 
but just to both 'Mormons and non- 
'Mornions' to state that, in accordance 
with the manifesto of the late President 
Wilford Woodruff, dated September 
25th, 1890, which was presented to and 
unanimously accepted by our general 
conference on the 6th of October, 1890, 
the Church has positively abandoned the 
practice of polygamy, or the solemniza- 
tion of plural marriages, in this and 
every other state, and that no member 
or officer thereof has any authority what- 
ever to perform a plural marriage or en- 
ter into such a relation. Nor does the 
Church advise or encourage unlawful 
cohabitation on the part of any of its 
members. If, therefore, any member dis- 
obeys the law, either as to polygamy or 
unlawful cohabitation, he must bear his 
own burden; or in other words, be an- 
swerable to the tribunals of the land 
for his own action pertaining thereto. 

"With a sincere desire that the posi- 
tion of our Church as to polygamy and 
unlawful cohabitation may be better un- 
derstood, and with best wishes for the 
welfare and happiness of all, this state- 
ment is made, and is respectively com- 
mended to the careful consideration of 
the public generally. 

"LORENZO SNOW. 
"President of the Church of Jesus Christ 

of Latter Day Saints. 

"The drying up a single tear has more 
Of honest fame than shedding seas of 
gore." 

— Byron. 




*6UT THOUGH WE.DBANANGtL FttoM HEAVEN, PREACH ANY 
pTHEQ GOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE FBEACHEP UNTO YOU, LtT HIM BE ACCUR5ED *&ff J^CdK 



T^frJWsl 




Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tknn., Saturday, January 27, 1900. 



No. 9. 



RESOLVE. 



Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 
Build oil resolve, and not upon regret, 

The structure of thy future. Do not jfrope 
Among the shadows of old sins, but let 
Thine own soul's light shine on the path 
of hope 
And dissipate the darkness. Waste no tears 
I 'pon the blotted record of the years. 
Hut turn the leaf, and smile, oh, smile, to 

se*» 
The fair white pages that remain for thee. 

Prate not of thy repentance. But believe 
The spark divine dwells in thee; let it 

grow. 
That which the upreaching spirit cun 

achieve 
The grand and all creative forces know: 
They will assist and strengthen as the 

light 
Lifts up the acorn to the oak tree's height. 
Thou hast but to resolve, and lo! God's 

whole 
(Jreat universe shall fortify thy soul. 

OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 

The subject of this sketch— Elder Da- 
vid H. Elton— was born ait Worcester, 
England, Jan. 12th, 1877. He is the 
seventh son and tenth child of John and 
Isabella Elton. His father was con- 
verted and baptized by the late Presi- 
dent Wilford Woodruff upon the occa- 
sion of his wonderful mission among, 
and his universal conversion of John 
Benbowand the United Brethren at 
Herefordshire, England, in the year 
1840. 

In May, 1880, the good parent died, 
leaving the mother a widow with twelve 
children. She struggled on, faithful and 
true to the Gospel, amid the adverse 
powers of a scornful, frowning world. 
Her honesty and stability in the van of 
truth won for her the respect and con- 
fidence of all her associates: and often- 
times, when asked why she did not re- 
linquish her faith in what the world er- 
roneously calls "Mormonism," she would 
invariably reply with emphasis and ear- 
nestness: "Do you think I would give 
up the light of the sun for the dwindling 
of the rushlight? or the cream of religion 
for the skim-milk of sectarianism?" The 
spirit of gathering with the Saints had 
long rested upon her, and she was ex- 
ceedingly desirous of joining the body 
of the Church in the vales of the far 
west. Having sent three sons ahead, 
the good mother, with the two youngest 
boys (the junior being the subject of our 
sketch), left Liverpool on the 2d of Au- 
gust, 1890, for Salt Lake City, arriving 



at their destination on the 20th of the 
same month. Here our brother engaged 
his services, first as a cash boy, second 
as a water carrier upon the joint city 
and county building, and lastly as an 
apprentice to learn the trade of stone 
cutting. 

He graduated from the public schools 
of Salt Lake City and attended the High 
School for about six months. This brief 
sojourn in the class room constitutes the 
whole of his scholastic education. 

In December of 181)7 Elder Elton re- 
ceived a call from the Prophet of God 
to perform a mission unto the Lord, and 




ELDER DAVID H. ELTON 
President of the Chattanooga Conference. 



on the 21st of March of the following 
year he reported at Chattanooga for 
duty, was assigned to labor in the 1 Flor- 
ida Conference, where he remained for 
only five months, at the expiration of 
w r hich time he was transferred to North 
Carolina on account . of a severe attack 
of typhoid malaria fever. 

In April, 1899, at the North Carolina 
Conference, Elder Elton was informed 
by President Rich that his services were 
required in the Chattanooga Conference, 
then temporarily organized with Presi- 



dent L. It. Anderson at the head. He 
obeyed and arrived at Chattanooga on 
April 22d. When the Conference was 
duly organized in May, and Elder 
Christo Hyldahl appointed to preside, 
Elder Elton was chosen to act as his 
first counsellor. He held this position 
until Conference convened in Chatta- 
nooga on Dec. Kith and 17th, 1899, when 
President Hyldahl was honorably re- 
leased to engage in other duties, and 
Elder Eiton chosen to succeed him in 
presiding over the Conference. At a 
later date he called to his assistance as 
counsellors Elders Jeddie Stokes and 
It. W. Smith. The appointment of El- 
der Elton as President of the Chatta- 
nooga Conference was in fulfillment of 
a prediction made concerning him before 
he left Salt Lake City, and it will be 
seen from a perusal of the above that 
he has traversed over a large tract of 
territory, and in many states, in order 
that this prediction might come to pass. 

Elder Elton is a ready thinker, apt 
and most interesting in conversation, a 
fluent speaker, and an energetic worker. 
His clear and simple way of explaining 
the Gospel makes him a very successful 
worker. He commands the respect of 
all his acquaintances and the love and 
confidence of his companions — those who 
know him best love him most. 

He has the assurance of the united 
efforts of his co-laborers in this Confer- 
ence, and surrounded as he is with men 
who love and respect him, both as a man 
and also as a faithful servant of God, 
it is expected that the work over which 
he is called to preside will maintain the 
high standing it gained under the man- 
agement of his predecessors. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from page 57.) 

December, 1894— 

This month begins under favorable 
auspices. Generally speaking, the Elders 
are being courteously received. What 
opposition they are encountering is of a 
"wordy" rather than a violent nature. 
A company of Elders arrived on the 9th 
from Utah and Colorado and were as- 
signed to various Conferences in the 
Mission. On the 30th President Elias 
S. Kimball returned from Salt Lake 
with his family and has resumed his 
vigorous efforts in the missionary work. 



66 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



Thus closes the year 1894, which will 
hereafter be memorable in missionary 
annals as marking a notable transition 
in public sentiment favorable to the 
Latter-day Saints and principles and 
truths of "Mormonisni." 

January, 1895— 

This month and year opens under very 
favorable conditions. Elders are entire- 
ly free from sickness outside of slight 
colds. Owing to the extremely cold and 
inclement weather. Elders are not able 
to get out among the people to any great 
extent, but they are holding many meet- 
ings. 

Freedom of access is accorded the El- 
ders in many instances whore heretofore 
they were excluded. The city of Nash- 
vilel is now being canvassed by Elders 
H. C. Iverson and O. M. Sanderson, who 
are meeting with gratifying success. 
Pensacola, Fla., Mobile, Ala., Knoxville, 
Tenn., Owensboro and Paducah, Ky., 
are all being successfully worked. 

Commendable zeal and faith has been 
exhibited by the Elders in entering and 
laboring in cities. On the 10th eight 
Elders arrived from the west and were 
assigned to various Conferences in the 
Mission. Jan. 30th another company 
were disposed of in the above mentioned 
way. 

Elder Joseph S. Geddes was appointed 
President of the South Alabama Con- 
ference, to succeed Elder Ridges, lately 
released. 

The Presidency of the Church have 
written the office that they have called 
upon Elder Benjamin W. Scott, now in 
Florida, to surrender his letter of ap- 
pointment, because it is rumored that he 
is preaching Methodism — not "Mormon- 
ism" — in his brother's pulpit. He has 
never reported to the office, though he 
has been in the field since June, 1894. 

February- 
Elder Hugh W. Dougall, who has been 
laboring in West Virginia, was called 
into North Carolina to succeed Elder E. 
A. Griffin as President of that Confer- 
ence. * 

Extremely cold weather has prevailed 
in the south during this winter, yet the 
Elders have not suffered. 

The results following the house to 
house canvass are fruitful. Many com- 
munications are being received from in- 
vestigators soliciting further information 
on the Gospel. 

The annual report of the Sunday 
Schools of the Southern States Mission 
gives a total of 409 officers, teachers and 
pupils. 

The result of the instructions given by 
President Elias S. Kimball during his 
visit among the Conferences, pertaining 
to tithing, is now beginning to bear 
fruit. From all parts of the Mission 
some tithing is being received. 

A mobocratic incident occurred recently 
in North Carolina. Elders Isaiah Cox 
and Charles H. Blake entered Ashboro, 
where they took apartments at one of 
the hotels. About midnight they were 
visited by a mob of fifteen men, who 
escorted them "out of town" and warned 
them never to return. The rain was 
falling in torrents, and no shelter could 
be found by the Elders. As a result of 
this exposure Elder Cox contracted a 
severe cold and has since been unwell. 

Elders Alma Andnis and Thomas 
Cooke, Jr., had a thrilling experience on 
the 17th of this month, while canvassing 
near Clinton, Hickman county, Ky. They 
approached a man named Kendale, who 
invited' them to his home. They had 
conversed but a few minutes when Ken- 
dale began to abuse and slander the 
"Mormon" people in a very profane man- 



ner. The Elders began to explain to 
him the real condition of affairs. With 
an oath he jumped up and secured his 
shotgun, then told the Elders to "git 
out." They obeyed in haste, and as they 
were leaving he warned them that if 
they turned around he would "blow 
their brains out." They were kindly re- 
ceived by a constable, who lived a little 
further down the road, who promised to 
protect them. Nothing more was heard 
of Kendale and the Elders went happily 
on their way. 

On the 27th a company of seventeen 
Elders arrived in Chattanooga from 
Utah. After spending two days in 
Chattanooga they were sent to various 
Conferences of the Mission. 
(To be continued.) 

THE DARK AGES. 



BY ELDER A. ARROWSMITH. 
(Continued from page (53.) 

THE SEVENTH CENTURY brought 
a great and prominent character from the 
abode of spirits; a mighty reformer, 
who had, or appeared to have, a mission 
of blood and extermination; his name was 
Mahomet; he came on his mission the 
beginning of the century in the year 012; 
his youth was spent in peace , and se- 
renity. He operated caravans on the 
deserts of Arabia, in traffic with the 
East Indian market from Bagdad, and 
engaged in peaceful pursuits; but he had 
a mission to fill, and stood at the head 
of an organization now counted by the 
hundreds of millions, and which was 
a scourge to Europe for over six hun- 
dred years, holding in check the growing 
influence of the enormities that were 
practiced in the name of Christianity. 

The fiery genius of Mahomet aroused 
the dormant spirit of the Arab, who was 
a descendant of Ishmael. Many Be- 
douin tribes .were united in defense of 
the new faith. A succession of unpar- 
alleled victories ensued; and within a 
few generations the Mahometans were 
established from Central Asia and the 
frontiers of India, to the shores of the 
Atlantic, in Morocco and Spain. 

Mecca, the beloved city of the follow- 
ers of Mahomet, his birthplace, is visit- 
ed annually by thousands of pilgrims. 
When praying, the worshiper of Allah 
invariably turns his face towards Mecca. 
They are the most devout and religious 
people extant, and their charity and hos- 
pitality is truly commendable. An ac- 
quaintance of mine who labored among 
the Turks and Arabs, as a missionary, 
was almost won over to the Moslem 
faith by seeing such zeal and fervency 
manifest among them; he thought they 
were really a better people than the 
Christians, from a moral and religious 
standpoint. They accept Jesus as a 
Prophet, and have adopted many of 
His beautiful truths; the following in 
the Koran, the Mahometan Bible, is 
attributed to Jesus, and which are silent 
truths. "Never be joyful except when 
you look on your brother in love." "He 
who longs to be rich is like a man 
who drinks sea water: the more he 
drinks the more thirsty he becomes, and 
never leaves off drinking till he per- 
ishes." 

So much for Mahomet, the founder of 
this sect, who personally appears to have 
been a good man, lovable and kind in 
his family, and especially devoted to his 
wife (who was the widow of his master). 
She it was who gave him money and in- 
fluence. His spiritual nature (like Moses 
and other Prophets) appears to have 
been developed in the desert; in seclu- 



sion, away from the haunts of men; and 
he had a high sensitive nature, good 
ability, and has left in the Koran many • 
grand truths. 

Mahometans, Moslems, Mussulmans, 
Sareceus, are the names for the same 
class of people, and the faith of Ma- 
homet is chiefly among the inhabitants 
of Turkey, Arabia and the northern por- 
tion of Africa, bordering on the Medit- 
erranean Sea. Morocco and that por- 
tion of the world in this century was 
thickly populated by a class of people 
called the Moors, a warlike race that 
withstood the chivalry of Europe for 
years. 

In this age of ignorance and barbar- 
ism, when nations were compelled by 
force of arms to adopt Christianity, was 
it not high time for the Almighty to 
send this decimating scourge, as multi- 
tudes of His people, the Jews, were 
compelled by violence and force to ac- 
cept the doctrines taught by Christianity, 
which were naturally obnoxious and re- 
pugnant to them; nevertheless they were 
taken forcibly, and baptized wholly 
against their will; this same method of 
converting was common in Spain and 
Gaul, and appeared quite successful. The 
whole world was in a darkened ignorant 
state, and there seemed to be no exer- 
cise of the individual manhood which 
education brings, but the masses were 
in total subjection to the Priest. 

The monasteries were full of corrup- 
tion and deceit, so says the historian: 
supeririduced by sordid ambition and 
worldly emoluments; and they were 
principally supported by men who "had 
lived reprobate lives before God. Profli- 
gate sinners sought forgiveness of sins, 
by leaving their fortunes and all their 
earthly possessions to the monks, who 
did their praying for them. Thus the 
way was left open for men of vile intent 
to commit all manner of abominations, 
and in the end of their career to get the 
prayers and absolution of an abomina- 
ble priesthood, by paying a stipulated 
fee. Such became the custom in the 
sixth century, and continued to an ajarm- 
ing extent during the crusades. Thus 
the coffers of the church were filled and 
enriched, while the clergy revelled in 
luxury and voluptuousness by their ex- 
tortion and greed. Is there any wonder 
that the Saracen overran Europe, con- 
sidering it part of his mission to exter- 
minate the Christian; believing that if 
he died while engaged in such glori- 
ous (?) work his inheritance and bliss 
was secure in Paradise. This warlike 
and fanatical race were not subdued 
and conquered until the overthrow of 
Granada in the year 1492; and in that 
time (six centuries) millions of lives had 
been lost, sacrificed in a great religious 
war between two powerful factions, 
Christianity and Mahometanism. 

Europe was a veritable military camp 
during this time, and the country was 
filled with religious fanatics of all 
classes, rich and poor, high and low, all 
pretended followers of that meek and 
lowly Man of Nazareth, who said, "Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse you, 
do good to them that hate you, and pray 
for them which despitefully use you, 
and persecute you." These fanatics 
would gird on their swords and murder 
their fellow-men in the name of religion. 
What crimes have not been committed 
in the name of religion? But the gross 
superstitions that beclouded the earth 
during the Dark Ages almost called for 
the vengeance of a just God, that He 
might eradicate and totally exterminate 
the whole human family because they 
had become a vile blot on the earth and 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



67 



a stench in His nostrils, and cause 
him to say (as He did before the deluge 
when He destroyed the antideluvians) 
that it repented Him that He had made 
man upon the earth. However, God is 
merciful and full of charity and long 
suffering, and because of tnis magna- 
nimity, often the wrath of men is 
turned to praise. 

How many have passed judgment upon 
Mahomet, and other great men, and how 
ready we poor weak mortals are to ad- 
judicate matters that God alone should 
determine. Our Father, as He sits en- 
throned in the heavens, is in possession 
of the white stone that constitutes Him 
a seer, and dwelling upon a planet of 
purity, like unto a vast Urim, He knows 
all things, even from the beginning, and 
He determined the times before appoint- 
ed, and set the bounds of the habitations 
of the children of men. He knows the 
various qualification of every spirit that 
dwelt with Him; as in its primeval 
state it was subjected to a variety of 
tests, and comes here to be yet further 
tried. 

He saw the noble and the great, as 
they stood and shouted for joy, in the 
contemplation of His glorious designs. 
Jesus, Adam, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, 
Moses and all the Prophets He fore- 
knew, and duly appointed them in their 
times and their seasons, to come on this 
planet, with the fullness of His Priest- 
hood; with authority to administer His 
everlasting Gospel and play their parts 
as described in Holy Writ. 

He also foreknew and duly appointed 
the great reformers, Confucius, Brahma 
and Buddha, to enlighten ' His children 
in the far east; also a Socrates and 
Plato to enlighten the spiritually degen- 
erate Greek; likewise a Mahomet to 
preserve a degree of intelligence and en- 
lightenment during the age of spiritual 
darkness, and that His children might 
have that degree of spiritual light, that 
they alone could comprehend, just as He 
gave the carnal laws to Israel, when 
they were unable to grasp the higher 
laws of the Melchisedek priesthood, as 
given through His servant Moses; He 
sent them the carnal laws, which would 
school them into the acceptance of great- 
er truths in their advancement as pro- 
gressive beings. 

# Thus Pharoah, Nebuchadnezzar, Cy- 
rus, Alexander, Caesar, Tamerlane, Na- 
poleon and other great warriors were 
foreordained to their special missions, 
to play their part in the world's drama. 
All the statesmen and poets were known 
in the spirit world, and their various 
qualifications passed upon, and they come 
here in their times and seasons and reap 
that which they have sown. So our 
future will be largely determined by our 
present acts. 

Thus God has been ever merciful 
throughout all ages; and we can see His 
handicraft exhibited among all His chil- 
dren, be he black, white, yellow or red, 
and the child's life in his primeval walk 
has undoubtedly determined his appoint- 
ment in the flesh; thus we see the great 
variety of spirits. God desires all His 
children to come unto perfection and be 
like Him. 

(To be continued.) 



It is foolish to lay out money in the 
purchase of repentance. 

A life of leisure and a life of laziness 
are two different things. 

Silks and satins, scarlets and velvets, 
put out the kitchen fire. 

If you would know the value of money, 
go and try to borrow some. 



RABBI WEISS ON "MORMONISII." 

Text: Psalm 15:3. 

At the earliest infancy of religion, as 
at the present day, there seems to have 
been a tendency of people to regard 
themselves better than others, when 
they performed an ostentatious function 
of ceremonies, praying louder and more 
than others, putting on a sanctimonious 
appearance, while their modus vivendi 
was not altogether in harmony with 
their functions. This must have been 
the case at the time David lived, for in 
his fifteenth Psalm the question is 
raised : 

"Oh, Lord, who shall tarry in Thy 
tent? Who shall dwell in Thy holy 
hill?" In other words, briefly stated, 
Who shall be considered truly religious? 
That is what it means. Whether it is 
the Lord that answers, or whether the 
questioner puts down the reply himself, 
we cannot state, but sure it is that the 
answer is the quintescence of religion, 
pure and holy, as it says: 

"He that walketh uprightly and work- 
eth righteousness, and speaketh the 
truth in his heart; that hath no slander 
upon his tongue; that doeth his neighbor 
no evil, nor beareth reproach against his 
fellow-man." 

Let us understand here, for once and 
forever, that Bible character is no cri- 
terion to go by. It is nowhere said in 
the Bible that we must copy the life of 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, Saul, David 
or Solomon; even Moses and the Proph- 
ets all lived in ages when the require- 
ments of conduct and mode of life were 
different from the requirements of today. 
The life of any Bible character would 
not suit today; but the ordinances, laws 
and precepts laid down for our moral 
guidance are as valid today as they were 
when given. There may be some trivial 
matters that could perhaps stand a little 
amendation, but integrally they are good 
and a safe method to govern by our 
moral virtues. Take our text, that asks, 
who is considered truly religious, and 
the defining answer, could we make an 
improvement on it? Methinks not. Let 
us then see the various denominations, 
all calling themselves Christian, how 
they antagonize and oppose each other. 
Each holding pre-eminence over the 
others, qualifying itself the true relig- 
ion, with the others, if not exactly false, 
yet not altogether as divine and God- 
accepted. Not being a Christian myself, 
I consider them all right and all wrong; 
all right in so far as honesty and ear- 
nestness is concerned. They follow the 
dictates of their conscience, the convic- 
tions of their hearts, and the truth as 
they can see it— as it was educated into 
them. The Catholic is as right as I am; 
the Protestant is as right as the Catho- 
lic; the Episcopalian as the Methodist, 
etc.; but they are all wrong when they 
impugn the motives of others and dero- 
gate the religion of others. Any person 
that carries in his bosom ill-will, that 
harbors in his breast maleficence for his 
fellow-man of another religion, has the 
false religion, which becomes a thousand 
times worse when he maligns and tra- 
duces another religion of which he is 
ignorant. I don't care what religion one 
confesses, it is the true one, as long as 
he walks uprightly and works righteous- 
ness, speaking the truth in his heart, 
slandering nobody, doing his neighbor no 
evil and bearing no reproach against 
him; but he must not speak the truth 
with his mouth while his heart is bent 
in slandering and evil doing and re- 
proaching of others. They may be the 
most nrdent supporters of a church and 



the most devout adherents to a religion, 
they have not the remotest conception of 
truth if they oppose and antagonize an- 
other religion. It is really irreligious, 
and un-American in principle that rec- 
ognizes not the rights of all, in religion 
as in politics. 

That spirit that cried in ages past: 
"Oh, that's nothing, the Jew must be 
burned!" as per Lessing's illustration in 
his Nathan the Wise, is alive yet to a 
certain degree. That spirit that led a 
Bruno, a Huss, a Jerome, a Servetus, 
and many, many other good and noble 
men to the stakes, is still nestled in the 
bosom of some men, if not in quite a 
virulous form, malignant enough to pre- 
pare a very bitter cup for people of other 
religions. 

Again and again we read of some out- 
rages that were perpetrated on some 
Mormon Elders that go about preaching 
and teaching their religion. Why they 
are not as entitled to their mode of 
faith as the other Christian denomina- 
tions I cannot see. In my estimation the 
Mormon religion is not better nor worse 
than the other Christian denominations, 
but I discover a luminous reason that 
pleads their cause when the President of 
their organization, located here, invites 
honest criticism, stating that he is willing 
to correct any errors that may be point- 
ed out to him in his faith and accept any 
truth that may be brought to his convic- 
tion. Now, that is honest and right. But 
it is claimed that Mormons are polyga- 
mous. That I do not know, but I do 
know that it is by law prohibited and 
punished if apprehended. Still, it is 
claimed, they practice it on the sly. Per- 
haps some do, but is it not forbidden not 
to steal, yet hundreds of thieves are 
caught yearly. Will you blame Chris- 
tianity for it because the thieves are 
Christians? It is a crime to murder, yet 
murders are committed. Should Chris- 
tianity be persecuted because the mur- 
derers belong to them? And the same 
reason should stand for Mormonism. If 
some Mormons commit crime will you 
hold all Mormons accountable for it? We 
have no right to treat Mormons worse 
than anybody else, especially when I 
have the reliable fact for my authority 
that in their state, Utah, every religion 
can hold forth with perfect freedom and 
safety. Who is the more magnanimous, 
they or the other Christians? 

There is another class of religious peo- 
ple that are unjustly dealt with. That 
is the Seventh Day Adventists. They 
hold that Saturday is the seventh day 
of the week, the day the Lord hath hal- 
lowed to be the Sabbath, and since there 
is no evidence found in the New Testa- 
ment that this Sabbath was ever re- 
voked, they keep that Sabbath holy. 
They interfere with nobody's religion, 
yet they are arrested and punished. They 
generally work in the field, where their 
noise disturbs nobody and their work 
hurts and harms nobody. Why should 
they be molested? Since we cannot 
make the world think alike, how can we 
expect to bring people to the Christian 
religion that all believe alike in the Sun- 
day Sabbath? And forced religion is no 
religion. If we can bring others to our 
way of believing with argument and per- 
suasion, well and good; if not, harshness 
and ill-treatment is not according to di- 
vine ordinance and human justice. Thus 
we protest against any unjust treatment 
of any persons, and the Mormons and 
the Seventh Day Adventists, who are 
not less Christians than any of the other 
denominations, should be regarded the 



(See pave 72.) 



68 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 




Pitllsbe. Weekly fey Seethe™ StatM Mission, Ckerot 

of JttM Christ of Letter Day Sslsts, 

Ctsttsseeft, Ton. 



Terms if Sob»erlptl 
(Is Aevaiee) 



Par year . . $1.00 

Six moitha . .50 

Three maotho .25 
Slag la Copies, 5 Caata. 



•■:<H 



Subscriber* removing from one place to another 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Altered at the Pott Office at Chattanooga, Tom., as 
second dam matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 10? 



Saturday, January 27, 1900. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. Wt belface Id CJ<kJ Lbe Eternal Fath.r, and in Bit Sea 
Jnui ChrEit* aqd in lbt flolj Ghwl. 

1. W* bclleri iBit men "ill be pQoiabed for Lbvirowa 
aiaa, aod cottar Adam"a trinurniiDD. 

S. We belies thai, Lbroofh tb* atontnieaLoE' ChriH-, *IJ 
mm kind my bl uvfd, tjjr o^disuce (• ih* 1a in anct crdi- 
cancel of tht. tiotfel. 

i. We believe that lbt Drtt principle! aod ordinance of 
lbt Gd*bel aro : Fint, Faith ia Ilia Lord J inn i Obriit ; i*randt 
RtpeDiut*; bafrd, Baptiim by imacriioii J at ihm r*mi**t&B 
of ■ I M : fop rib, U/iof TO o( liandi la? the Gift qf I ho HaJ/ 
^b«L 

(. Wt belie*! th*t a man BiDfL be ceHsd of God, bj 
" prophMj, and bjr tho Jtjint on &r hartfi/* by tbo+e who ars 
la iDLborily, to preach lb* |»p*l and id minuter ia lbt ordi- 
nance! thereof, 

Br We belike k tbr Mfflf flrfanLialioa thai exttUdJ in 
the pHmiLLyn ftbuni— m ra*J j , AdciLIm, Prupbeti, futon, 
Taaaaan. frf ogtlkt*, etc 

7, W a b*l j b^ e I q the ji f t of tnnjoei. p ro p h try , n t tlitlDfi , 
f tikmt, healing iiittrpfeUUen of toofuti, tit 

a. We believe the Bible to be the word of Ood, ii far u it 
'* triojlelvd csttwMU | we alio betiere lbt fkmk of Uoraoa 
to ht the word of UqA- 

I. We belie** ill tbil Ood bai rw*«al*d n ill Lbt t He awe 
now re* a a I, *nd ire believe that He wUJ vet reveal manv artel 
iitj important thing* peftaining to the Kiafdom of QodL 

10. We believe Iq tee b btrefn th tfi n* nf Israel aad I D tk* 
teitontloo Of the Tea Tribe?.; that Zion Will be built apon 
thJi (the American; continent; that Chritt will reigo penon- 
ally Upon the earth, and thai the earth will be renewed and 
receive iE« piriiiitiatel a^ury 

11. We claim the prmfeue of Wonhiping Almighty God 
according to lbt dfcUlet of oof ronpritrtce, and allow ill 
man the aame privilege Scl tbem worth Ip how, where, or w hat 

it We beliere la being subject to kino, presidents, m Wt, 
and aMejetrates ; la obeying, honoring and taataiaiag the law. 

14X » We believe la being bonett, una, chaste, beoevolent, 
wirtoont, and la doing good to all bms ; indeed, we may tay 
that we follow the admonition of Panl, u We beliere all thing*, 
we hope all things," we have endnrod many thina, and hope 

Sbe able to endore all thinge. If there it anything eirtnooe, 
rely, ar of good report or preieeworthy, we aaak aflar thaaa 
Siaae—JOeEPH SMITH. 



Sympathy soon forgets, but envy has 
a good memory. 



The turn in the lane always comes 
when we least expect it. 



Fame is given to a man that others 
may discover his weakness. 



Nothing extinguishes ambition so per- 
fectly as the absence of obstacles. 



Deseret News. 

"Phillips Congregational Church has 
issued a call to the Rev. B. M. Hogan, 
the present pastor of the Congregational 
Church of Park City. The Park City 
people are very loath to loose him, and 
it is not known whether he will accept 
the call from Phillips. The reverend 
gentleman has been in Park City for 
two years, coming there directly from 
the theological seminary at Chicago." 

Wonder where the Lord comes in. 



MISSIONARY LABORS. 



The Apostle Paul in speaking of the 
ancient servants of God, declared that 
the world was not worthy of them. His 
words are equally applicable to the El- 
ders of Israel in these, latter days. Called 
of God to preach the fulness of the ever- 
lasting Gospel, they go forth to the 
world '*as sheep among wolves," trusting 
in the Lord £or sustenance and protec- 
tion. Private interests and family af- 
fections—the most potent influences that 
sway the world, have no power to hold 
them back when the voice of duty bids 
them depart. Throwing down the ham- 
mer and the axe, the spade, aiid the 
plough, the palette and the pen, after a 
hurried preparation of a few days or 
hours, they bid farewell to their loved 
ones, and start for distant lands. 

Bearing their own expenses, or depend- 
ing on the bounty of hearts the Lord 
may soften, they travel among strangers 
to preach an unwelcome faith. No dif- 
ference to them if they understand not 
the language of the people where they 
labor, the certainty that God has sent 
them supports them in their trials, and 
the Spirit of the Holy One helps them 
to gain the knowledge they lack. They 
visit the poor and the. lonely, comfort the 
broken hearted, and bring liberty to the 
oppressed. 

How different from the hirelings among 
the Christian sects! Salaried and pam- 
pered, they preach for the praise of men, 
bow down to the rich and the proud, and 
tickle the itching ears of a corrupt gen- 
eration with soft and flattering spee6hes. 
The world applauds them, and receives 
their man-made creeds with gladness, 
while the messengers of heaven wander 
in their midst unnoticed or despised, ex- 
cept by a few to whom the truth is 
precious. The world, indeed, is "not 
worthy" of them. 

But is their mission properly appreci- 
ated by the Saints? Do they fully realize 
that those who come, from Zion for their 
benefit, although laboring, perhaps, in 
weakness, bear upon them the holy 
anointing? Do they receive their teach- 
ings with thankfulness? Do they admin- 
ister to them in carnal things, as they 
are administered to in spiritual things? 
These are questions that the Saints will 
do well to think upon. 

There is, however, another view of 
this subject. Although the missionaries 
from Zion are often placed in trying po- 
sitions, yet, after all, in their efforts to 
do good, they are the persons who re- 
ceive the greatest benefit. Opportunities 
are afforded them to improve their minds, 
to obtain a knowledge of the world, of 
manners and customs, of countries, 
kingdoms, languages, laws, and princi- 
ples, such as many of them have never 
had before in their lives. They are 
brought in contact with all kinds of 
people, and may thus obtain a better 
knowledge of human nature, than, per- 
haps, could be gained under any other 
circumstances; above all this, they are 
compelled, if they desire to magnify 
their callings, to draw near unto the 
Lord for continual help and guidance, 
and in the. blessings thus obtained, they 
may gain a clearer comprehension of 
their holy religion, a more lively faith in 
God, and a testimony of the truth, cer- 
tain, immovable, and everlasting. 

And when their mission is fulfilled, if 



accomplished honorably, what joyful 
feelings fill their hearts on their return 
to the Prophets of God and their fami- 
lies and friends in Zion! The conscious- 
ness of having kept themselves pure 
nud undefined in the midst of a wicked 
and adulterous generation, will endow 
them with a holy boldness, and stamp 
them with an evidence of faithfulness, 
which will increase unto them the confi- 
dence and esteem of their leaders. But 
how miserable must be their condition, 
and how sad and desponding their feel- 
ings, if they should go home knowing 
that their garments are spotted, their 
sacred covenant violated, and the glory 
of their Priesthood dimmed and tar- 
nished. Shades of darkness would real 
upon their brow, and the misery of hell 
upon their hearts! 

Elders of Israel! strive to make your 
missions profitable and honorable! Not 
profitable in dollars and cents, but in the 
enduring riches of eternity, in the rich 
'faith. Not honorable in the estimation 
of the wicked, but in having the favor 
of God, the confidence and esteem of 
your leaders, and the blessings of the 
honest in heart. Then your glory shall 
be as an eternal sun, and your light shall 
shine forever and ever. 

Let the Saints in these lands give dili- 
gent heed to the instructions which the 
servants of God have to deliver to them, 
and esteem it as a privilege to be per- 
mitted to assist them in their labors; 
for by so doing they will be walking 
in a safe path, and will be entitled to 
share in the glory of the work that is 
accomplished. And let all the world 
hearken unto the voice of these men of 
God, who are foregoing the joys of 
home and its sweet companionships for 
their enlightenment. Receive them into 
your houses, open your halls and meet- 
ing places, that they may preach unto 
you the words of eternal life, and you 
may learn how to escape the overwhelm- 
ing scourge that is about to come forth 
upon all the earth, and to obtain salva- 
tion in the kingdom of our God. — Mil- 
leuial Star, Vol. 29. 



Leo Appoints His Successor. 

It is asserted that the Pope, after the 
recent ceremony of opening the holy door 
at St. Peter's cathedral, addressed his 
intimate entourage and said: 

"1 thank divine Providence for grant- 
ing me the grace of being able to cele- 
brate this great function, and I wish for 
my successor grandeur and long reign, 
to the greater glory of God. 

"My successor will be young, as com- 
pared with my own age, and will have 
time to see many glories of the papacy 
and the church." 

Later, Leo clearly designated Cardinal 
Cirolemano Maria Gotti, prefect of the 
congregation of indulgences and sacred 
relics, as his successor. Cardinal Gotti, 
the famous Genoese monk, is a man of 
great piety and modesty. Now about 64 
years of age, he always lived the life of 
an ascetic, and despite the dignity of a 
priuce of the church, he always sleeps 
in a cell and on a hard mattress. 



Have patience awhile: slanders are not 
long-lived. Truth is the child of time: 
ere long she shall appear to vindicate 
thee. 

—Kant. 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



| PRESIDENT RICH REPLIES 

I TO DR. BROUGHER'S TIRADE, f 



The following letter was written by 
President Rich in reply to an unjust at- 
tack on "Mormonism" made by Dr. 
Brougher, of the First Baptist church, 
of this city (Chattanooga): 

Chattanooga, Dec. 25. 
Hev. J. Wblt comb Brougher, Chattanooga, 
Tenn. 

My Dear Sir — Upon my return from 
Chicago Friday evening my attention 
was called to an article in the Chatta- 
nooga News of Dec. 18, 1899, purporting 
to be a partial report of a sermon deliv- 
ered by you, in your church, the First 
Baptist, on the subject of "Mormonism 
and Polygamy." I take it from what 
parties who were present have told me 
that the report is substantially correct. 
I am an Elder in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, in charge 
of the "Mormon" missionary work in the 
south, headquarters in this city and as 
a representative of the people whom you 
have without foundation so unjustly 
charged with being all that is unholy, I 
feel it a duty, so far as possible, in a short 
letter, to disproved your unwarranted 
attack. With a desire to be fair I hope, 
as a matter of justice, that you will 
deign to read and, consider what follows 
as a reply to the very unkind things you 
have said about an honest, God-fearing 
people. There are two sides to every 
question, and the good book, which you 
claim to take for your "rule of faith and 
practice," says he that judgeth a matter 
before he heareth it is not wise. 

It is apparent, from the newspaper re- 
port, that you are either woefully ignor- 
ant of what the world is pleased to 
nick-name Mormonism, or else you are 
filled with prejudice and prompted by 
sinister motives. Certainly no intelli- 
gent, fair-minded person would make the 
statements attributed to you on that 
Sunday evening, in this enlightened age, 
if only a casual investigation, of the sub- 
ject in hand, had been made. We admit 
that, like the Saints 1800 years ago, we 
are everywhere spoken evil against, and 
your sermon has the appearance of be- 
ing conceived in the gall of bitterness, 
and contains all the earmarks of certain 
tracts that have been written and widely 
distributed by our enemies. The News 
stated you handled the subject without 
gloves, and I trust that if occasionally, 
in the course of this letter, I exhibit the 
bare knuckles, you will not be offended. 
I assure you that my only desire in writ- 
ing this is to set you right,* if you are 
after truth, on the question of salvation; 
and to correct the general impression 
"can any good come out of Nazareth" 
created against my people by the many 
falsehoods circulated about them. 

Your first misstatement is that "Mor- 
monism is based on a tissue of lies." Did 
you have the Bible in view when you 
said this, or where did you obtain the in- 
formation? Had you, before delivering 
your sermon, ever conversed with a 
"Mormon?" iHave you ever read any 
of our works, treating on the founding 
and the fundamental pfinciples of the 
religion you are seeking to belittle and 
trample in the mire? You failed to 
quote any authority for this extraordi- 
nary assertion, and surely you would not 
go to the writings of a Methodist minis- 
ter, or the writinps of some enemy of 



Mormonism as authority on our belief. 
If you wished to learn of the Catholic 
faith would it be fair to obtain your in- 
formation from a Presbyterian clergy- 
man? In all fairness should not the rule 
you apply to others apply to us? You 
have simply quoted from our enemies. 
By using that rule of reasoning we can 
even do away with the resurrection of 
the Master, for did not the Roman sol- 
diers say that Christ was not resurrect- 
ed, but that while they slept the friends 
of the Redeemer came and stole the body 
away? Only the friends of Christ said 
He was risen, and you build your faith 
on what our Savior and His friends 
said. In handling this question why did 
you not take the Bible, "the rule of your 
faith and practice," and expose "Mor- 
niohism" principle by principle? Perhaps 
you have profited by the experience of 
others before you and are too wise to 
undertake such a large contract? Our 
faith would be popular today if it had 
only a form of godliness, and we defy 
you or any other man, to prove from the 
Bible, or the great book of reason, that 
"Mormonism is based on a tissue of 
lies." 

You say that Joseph Smith was an idle, 
vicious, disreputable young man, etc. 
Again, we ask from what source did you 
receive your information? Again the an- 
swer comes back, from our enemies. 
Joseph Smith was an honest, sober, in- 
dustrious young man, and we can fur- 
nish just as many reputable witnesses to 
this effect as you can furnish that he was 
the embodiment of all that was bad. 
Why, the enemies of our Savior said He 
was a winebibber, a blasphemer, etc. 
Did that prove Him such? In the case 
of Christ you would answer no, but in 
the case of Joseph Smith we presume 
you would say yes. According to a 
brass tablet, found in the year 1280 
among a quantity of records of the King- 
dom of Naples, in the city of Aguilla, 
Pontius Pilate sentenced Jesus to be 
nailed to the cross for six reasons, as 
follows: 

"1. Jesus is a disturber of the peace. 

"2. Jesus has taught the people sedi- 
tion. 

**3. Jesus is an enemy of the laws. 

"4. Jesus calls Himself the Son of 
God. 

"5. Jesus calls Himself the King of 
Israel. 

"6. Jesus disturbed the worship of the 
temple by leading a mob of people with 
palms in their hands." 

This sounds very much like the usual 
charges made against Joseph Smith and 
the Mormon Elders, at the present time, 
does it not? Joseph Smith sealed his 
testimony with his blood. He was 
dragged before the courts of the land, 
by his enemies, some forty-eight times, 
and the courts always pronounced him 
not guilty. Go to the court records and 
see. His enemies admitted they could 
not reach him through the law, and de- 
clared that powder and ball should. 

Evidently you have heard of the Book 
of Mormon, for you mention it. Get one 
and read it, and then you will be better 
able to tell what the Latter-day Saints 
claim for that sacred book. You claim 
the Book of Mormon found its origin in 
the old Solomon Spaulding MSS. Your 



reference to this long since exploded the- 
ory as accounting for this book gives one 
who is the least bit informed a key to 
the ancientness of the falsehoods from 
which you preached your sermon. After 
you have read the Book of Mormon go 
to Oberlin college, Oberlin, O., and there 
examine the old Spaulding MSS., and 
compare the two; then, if you are wise, 
you will never rehash that old dried up 
argument again. The Book of Mormon 
does not conflict in points of doctrine 
with the Bible, and it gives a history of 
the people who once inhabited this con- 
tinent, accounting for the origin of the 
American Indians. 

You again display your ignorance of 
the subject in hand when you say that we 
place Joseph Smith above Jesus Christ. 
A greater falsehood never was told, but 
we are pleased to inform you that we 
believe Joseph Smith to be a Prophet of 
God, and that he was the instrument in 
the hand of God in restoring again the 
Gospel to earth. Is this a crime? If 
we believed more in Joseph Smith than 
in Jesus, would we not have named the 
church after him, as some of our ene- 
mies have named theirs after their 
founders, instead of calling it the 
Church of Jesus v-fcrist of Latter-day 
Saints? You know on one occasion the 
Saints were asking Paul about the sec- 
ond coming of our Savior, and Paul, in 
second Thes. 2:3-4, said that He (Jesus) 
was not to come until or except there 
should be a falling away first, showing 
that there was to be an apostacy from 
the Gospel. Space will not permit me to 
quote the many other passages in the 
Bible proving that there was to be an 
apostacy, and that in the latter days a 
restoration was to take place, as per 
the dream of Nebuchadnezzar, inter- 
preted by Daniel, and according to Rev- 
elations, 14th chapter, 0th verse, the 
restoration was to be made by an angel. 
Now, if that restoration has not been 
made, it is yet to be made, and believers 
in the Bible at least should be looking 
for that angel which was to fly through 
the midst of heaven. No doubt you be- 
lieve that we are living in the latter 
days, and we ask, is there anything un- 
reasonable, especially if we consider 
Holy Writ, in our claiming that the 
angel seen by John has flown, appeared 
to Joseph Smith, and thus fulfilled the 
prophecy that the Gospel was to be re- 
stored? We can give you an abundance 
of Scripture to prove our point, and if 
you would read our literature you would 
have a much more intelligent conception 
of "Mormonism and Polygamy." To 
truth seekers, those whp are willing to 
lay aside hatred, prejudice, and investi- 
gate, we say we are prepared to give 
reason and Scripture to prove every doc- 
trine we advocate. Robert Ingersol 
says, in his "Best Argument Against 
Christianity," that there is more proof 
for the miracles of Joseph Smith than 
there is for those performed by Christ. 

Another proposition laid down by you 
is "its doctrines are likewise 

Pernicious and Blasphemous." 
Then you quote from the Journal of Dis- 
courses and dilate upon our belief in the 
materiality of God, etc. . We are very 
sorry to know that you deny the exist- 
ence of a God that is to some extent 
comprehensible, and you again make 
yourself ridiculous in the eyes of those 
who know something of both sides of 
the question. You put it down as blas- 
phemy to believe it possible that we, 
the children (remember children) of God, 
can become like unto our Father. Did 
you ever analyze "Our Father which 
art in heaven?" Your "rule of faith and 



70 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



practice" says man was created in the 
image of God. It further says that Je- 
sus, our elder brother, was in the image 
of God, so much so that He said "he 
that hath seen me hath seen the Father." 
Why did He say this? Because Jesus 
was in the "express image" of the 
Father, and in seeing one, we would 
virtually see the other. Jesus had flesh 
and bones, a body like ours, and the 
Bible informs us that He ascended into 
heaven after His resurrection, having 
the same body that He had at the time 
of His crucifixion. Jesus was so much 
like other men that He was called the 
carpenter's son, and for daring to say 
He was the Son of God His enemies 
hanged Him on the cross. Now, as 
Jesus was like we are, and is like we are, 
having a body of flesh and bones, and is 
in the express image of the Father, must 
not God have a body of flesh and bones? 
How will you twist the Scripture to make 
Him out otherwise? What do you think 
of Jesus becoming so corrupt as to eat 
flsh after His resurrection? Are you 
prepared to say He did not? Do you 
remember that the angel said (Acts 
1:11), "Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, 
which is taken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into heaven?" Jesus went 
away into heaven with a body of flesh 
and bones. Do you think He will return, 
as promised, with a body of flesh and 
bones, or do you think He will be just a 
shadow? Now, is it blasphemy, accord- 
ing to Scripture, to believe Ged to be a 
tangible being, with body, parts and pas- 
sions? Are we criminals, and to be 
ostracized from society, for believing in 
the Bible? We refer to a living, prac- 
tical belief. In your researches of. the 
Bible perhaps you have relied too much 
on "Commentries" (private interpreta- 
tions of the Scripture), and if you will 
call at our office we will be pleased to 
point out to you many essential truths 
which apparently have escaped your no- 
tice, and which space will not permit 
giving in this short communication. 

You will remember that the "wise 
men" took issue with Jesus, and that He 
chose the illiterate fisherman to be His 
chief Apostle. Is it not possible that the 
"wise men" of today might learn wis- 
dom pertaining to salvation from the 
humble "Mormon" Elder? Pardon the 
digression. I said that you denied 

The Existence of a God, 
and if the' above is not sufficient I will 
now prove it to you. You are in a worse 
condition than the infidel, because the 
infidel says "I don't know," while a defi- 
nition of your God implies a pure and 
simple "nothing," an "immaterial" be- 
ing. You charge us of believing in a ma- 
terial God— "gross materiality" you call 
it, a God with body, parts and passions, 
etc., which from what you have read 
above, you will see we are pleased to 
acknowledge. From your charge we can 
take it in no other way, and arrive at 
no other conclusion than that you be- 
lieve in a God without body, parts and 
passion, and as the definition goes, no- 
where present yet everywhere present, 
etc. The definition of your God 

Reminds Me of a Story. 
At a circus one clown asked a brother 
clown if he had ever seen "nothing." 
The answer was in the negative. Well, 
says the first, I will show it to you; shut 
your eyes. The second shut his eyes 
and the first said: "What do you see?" 
The answer came "nothing." Just as I 
expected," said the first, "you have seen 
it, open your eyes." Now, Brother 
Brougher, shut your eyes and what do 



you see? "Nothing," of course; well, 
that's him. The mysterious Santa Claus 
is "not in it" with such a being. Let me 
ask now seriously, can you conceive of 
anything "immaterial?" Pray how are 
we to know a being without a body, 
parts, or passions? John says it is life 
eternal to know God, but it is a puzzler 
to figure out how we can know a being 
that is everywhere present and yet no- 
where present. Are you not mistaken? 
Of course the things of God are under- 
stood by the Spirit of God, but it surely 
would take a very strong pair of spirit- 
ual spectacles to see a being that is no- 
where present, without parts,' or body 
to see. Perhaps you will turn away 
from this in disgust, and impatiently say 
that I don't understand the beauty of 
your god, but how can I understand the 
beauty if it has none? Can you figure 
anything but zero out of it? Come, be 
honest (if you can't be decent) and for- 
sake your idol. 

There are many passages in the Bible 
to prove that 

God Hai a Body, Parts and Passions, 
flesh and bones, just as have His chil- 
dren. For instance, Adam heard the 
voice of the Lord, Gen. 3:9-10. He must 
have a voice. God talked with Noah, 
Gen. 13-21, and remembered Noah, 8-1. 
So He must have a mouth, tongue and a 
memory. Abraham ate and talked with 
the Lord, Gen. 18. Jacob saw God face 
to face. Moses talked to Him as one 
speaks with a friend, Ex. 33-11. Moses 
saw His back parts, Ex. 23, the heavens 
are the work of Thine hands, Heb. 1:10, 
and John says in Revelation, first chap- 
ter, that God has a head, and that He 
has hair like wool. From these passages 
we learn that God has a face, back parts, 
head, hair, hands, etc., and it ought to be 
conclusive evidence of God being a rea- 
sonable being. Then the Bible is full of 
passages telling us of the love, mercy, 
hatred, etc., of our Father in heaven, 
which are all passions, are they not? We 
have only referred to a few quotations on 
this point, but before closing the subject 
I cannot refrain from quoting Deut. 
4:28, which says "that the time should 
come when the children of Israel should 
so far degrade themselves as to worship 
gods, the work of men's hands, wood 
and stone, which neither see nor hear, 
nor eat nor smell." Can you get any in- 
ference from this Scripture other than 
that God^s possessed of all these facul- 
ties? Are you certain you are not an Is- 
raelite, come to fulfill the above proph- 
ecy? Can you show one passage of 
Scripture to prove that God has neither 
body, parts, nor passions? No, you can- 
not. 

You make the terrible charge that 
We Believe In Many Gods. 
We solemnly plead guilty to believing in 
many Gods. If this is a crime it is time 
for a new translation of the Holy Scrip- 
tures. Does not the good book say "and 
God said, let us make man in our own 
image?" What are you going to do with 
the words "us" and "our" in this Scrip- 
ture? Does this not prove a plurality of 
Gods? Ex. 16-11 says "who is like unto 
Thee, O Lord, among the Gods?" Deut. 
10-17: "Lord your God is God of Gods, 
and Lord of Lords." Paul also refers to 
the King of Kings and the Lord of 
Lords, I Tim. 6-15, also see 2 Chron. 
2-5, Psalms 86-5, Dan. 2-47, Dan. 4-8, 
Dan. 11-36. If you desire any more 
Scripture on this subject we will be 
pleased to give you chapter and verse. 
Notwithstanding, we believe that there 
are many Gods, we worship only one 
God, the Father of Jesus Christ. Our 



enemies do not put it in this light, do 
they? The devil is anxious to have you 
believe a lie and be damned. 

You next prate about "Mormonism" 
being 

"A System of Lust" 

and that "social purity" is almost an un- 
known quantity in Utah, and sing the 
old familiar song about polygamy. Don't 
you think you could do better by looking 
closer to home? If the truth were known 
you would probably find more polygamy 
(on the European plan) than ever was 
known among the Mormons (on the Pa- 
triachial plan). In fact, you say adul- 
tery and fornication are destroying the 
nation. We agree with you that these 
evils exist to an alarming extent, but 
most emphatically deny that there is any 
more cause, at least, to make the Mor- 
mons a special object of purity work 
than there is to purify other communi- 
ties. If Mormonism is indeed a mon- 
ster, as you claim, and if social purity, 
us you assert, is almost unknown among 
us, then what a horrible condition the 
Mormon people must be in. But stay; 
the Master says "By their fruits ye shall 
know them." Mormonism goes into the • 
entire civilized world, and in this age, 
as in the days of Christ, it is the poor, 
and you will claim the ignorant, who 
embrace it. Very well, Mormonism takes 
them to a place where you claim social 
purity is almost unknown; what a hor- 
rible condition these poor ignorant, de- 
luded creatures must be in in a few 
years. 

Now, listen, Brother Brougher, 90 per 
cent, of the Mormon people 

Live In Their Own Homes 

and upon their own farms. Utah stands 
equal to Massachusetts, in education, the 
rate of illiteracy is about 3 per cent.: 
she stands head and shoulders above 90 x 
per cent, of the states in the union, when 
it comes to educational facilities, and 
until the advent of what you call civili- 
zation came to Christianize us poor 
heathens, there were no brothels or sa- 
loons in Utah. And yet, social purity, 
you say, is almost unknown among us. I 
leave the public to judge the tree by its 
fruits, and in passing your wholesale libel 
upon men, women and children, will 
drop you by saying if "from the abund- 
ance of the heart the mouth speaketh." 
To your heart let me say "thou shalt 
not lie," and "thou shalt not bear false 
witness," while to your mouth let me 
prescribe soap and water. I do not care to 
Discuss Polygamy 

with you, because there is a law in Ten- 
nessee against teaching it, and punish- 
ing those who do teach it; we should 
obey the law, and right here let me in- 
form you that the twelfth article of our 
faith reads: "We believe in being sub- 
ject to kings, presidents, rulers and mag- 
istrates, in obeying, honoring and sus- 
taining the law." This part of our re- 
ligion is taught and as carefully kept as 
any other part of our religion. How- 
ever, Roberts will be cast out of the 
House of Representatives, and you min- 
isters who are to receive congratulations 
for accomplishing this mighty victory 
over B. H. Roberts should keep your 
sleeves rolled up until you succeed in 
also banishing the polygamous Bible 
from the national headquarters. The 
Bible teaches polygamy, and, looking 
through your eyeglasses, is therefore an- 
tagonistic to the "purity of the Ameri- 
can home," and a law breaker, in the 
state of Tennessee. I enter this com- 
plaint against the Divine record, and 
will now proceed to convict the prisoner 
at the bar. In accusing the Bible of be- 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



71 



ing antagonistic to purity in the Ameri- 
can home, by charging that it teaches 
polygamy, I ask that, in addition to the 
evidence which I shaH produce, all the 
evidence introduced against Roberts be 
accepted and made a part of the case. 
Now, if I can establish that the Bible 
is a teacher of polygamy, I contend I 
have made my case, and ask that the 
law be enforced and the offending parts 
of the Bible cast out. 

Abraham was a polygamist and the 
friend of God. God knew he was a 
polygamist when He made him His 
friend. Jacob had four wives, and their 
polygamous sons, we are informed, are 
to be honored by having their names 
inscribed over the pearly gates of the 
beautiful city. Suppose you were to 
fool Saint Peter and get into heaven, 
how would you feel clasped to the bosom 
of the polygamous Abraham? Do you 
suppose you can sufficiently humble your- 
self to go in at one of those polygamous 
gates and mingle with the polygamous 
sons of Jacob? Moses had more than 
one wife, and yet he was a Prophet of 
God. Just think of a polygamist leading 
the chosen people of the Lord. All the 
Judges of Israel and all her chosen kings 
which were appointed by God, including 
Saul, David and Solomon, were polyga- 
mists, and the descendants of these po- 
lygamists were highly honored of the 
Lord. The Prophet Samuel, and even 
Jesus, our Savior, came through polyga- 
mous lineage. The Bible also says that 
polygamous relations shall exist in the 
last days when men would become deci- 
mated, that their scarcity would cause 
seven women to take hold of one man 
and desire to be called by his name to 
take away their reproach, Isa. 4-1. Are 
we not informed that David did not sin 
except in the case of Uriah, the Hitite? 
Did not the Lord say through Nathan 
the prophet that he, the Lord, had given 
David Saul's wives? If all these parties 
could find favor with God, although they 
were polygamists and God knew it, 
would it be unscriptural to believe that 
polygamists might find favor with our 
Hoavenly Father in these days? The 
Bible does not say that we shall have no 
more than one wife, and can we get any- 
thing else out of these instances than 
that the Bible sanctions polygamy? Of 
course you will say that Paul says a 
Bishop is to be the husband of one wife, 
but we ask does he say a Bishop cannot 
have more than one wife? Now, from 
these passages of Scripture. I ask that 
the prisoner, the Bible, be convicted and 
be punished under the laws of Tennes- 
see. 

We are charged with being 

"Disloyal and Un-American." 

To substantiate this statement would 
you bring forth the record of the famous 
Utah batteries in the Philippines? Or 
would you point to the Mormon battalion 
in the war with Mexico, or to the raising 
of the stars and stripes on Ensign Peak, 
when the Mormon Pioneers entered Salt 
Lake valley? Kindly furnish proof. 
Your rule of faith and practice says "by 
their fruits ye shall know them," and 
we are perfectly willing to be judged by 
that rule, in loyalty as in all other things. 

To create a greater impression upon 
your hearers, I am also informed that 
you said we would be willing to pay the 
railroad fare of any of the fair mothers 
and daughters of this land to Utah, if 
they could but be induced to identify 
themselves with this "monstrous and de- 
stroying system." Did you believe that 
when you said it? We again ask for 



proof. Remember that the burden of 
proof falls on the accuser. This is only 
another of the falsehoods circulated 
about the Latter-day Saints, and you 
cannot point to a single instance. We do 
no coax, or persuade, or inveigle people 
into our church. We lay before them 
the principles of the Gospel, and if they 
want to accept them, all well and good, 
we rejoice over it, but if they do not 
choose to accept it, we do not send them 
to the bottom of a bottomless pit, there 
to fall into a lake of fire and brimstone 
and burn, and sizzle and fry forever and 
forever. Your hell is as big a mon- 
strocity as your god. Incomprehensible, 
unfathomable, beyond the bounds of time 
and space, reason and everything else. 

I must not forget the preface of your 
remarks to the effect that there were 
some things about the "Mormon" church 
that 

Mast be Given Up 
before it could be looked upon as a 
Christian church. What constitutes a 
Christian? Is it not one who lives up to 
the Gospel of Christ? We are very anx- 
ious to be set right; if we are wrong, we 
would like you to take your "rule of 
faith and practice" and point out to us 
wherein we differ with the Bible. I 
have made somewhat of a study of the 
teachings of our Savior, and would be 
pleased to have you answer the following 
questions, keeping in view the injunction 
of Isaiah, "to the law and to the testi- 
mony, and if they speak not according 
to these words it is because there is no 
light in them;" also the word of Paul to 
the Gallatian Saints to the effect "if any 
man preach any other Gospel than that 
which he preached, let him be accursed." 
First, where does the Bible give you au- 
thority to call your church "The First 
Baptist?" In Ephesians 5:23-24 it is re- 
corded as wives take husbands' names, so 
the church takes the Savior's name (Jesus 
Christ); how do you harmonize that pas- 
sage with the name of your church? Can 
you find any other name * given God's 
people than "Saints" of the Most High? 
Who Called Yon to Preach? 

Paul says, Heb. 5:4, "and no man tak- 
eth this honor unto himself but he that 
is called of God as was Aaron." Re- 
member Paul says "no man," and you 
know Aaron was called by revelation 
through a Prophet of God. Were you 
called by a Prophet of God? If you say 
the Bible gives you athority to preach, 
then "any man" can get a Bible and 
thereby have authority to preach, bap- 
tize and minister in the ordinances of 
the Gospel. 

On the same principle, and with as 
much propriety, I could purchase a law 
book and set myself up to be a justice of 
the peace, or Governor of Tennessee. Is 
this not so? "Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners, but fel- 
low-citizens with the Saints, and of the 
household of God; and are built upon 
the foundation of the Apostles and 
Prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the 
chief corner-stone in whom all the build- 
ing fitly framed together groweth into 
an holy temple in the Lord." (Bph. 2:18- 
21.) No one will dispute that the foun- 
dation of Apostles and Prophets is rev- 
elation. Christ said to Peter: "Upon 
this rock I will build my church, and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail against 
it." Is your church founded on revela- 
tion—living, modern, and not dead? 
"And He gave some, Apostles; and some, 
Prophets; and some, evangelists; and 
some, pastors and teachers; for the per- 
fecting of the Saints, for the work of 
the ministry, for the edifying of the 
body of Christ: till we all come in the 
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge 



of the Sou of God, etc. (Kph. 4.) Have 
you Prophets and Apostles in your 
church? These officers were to remain in 
the church until "we all" come to a unity 
of the faith. 

Are We to a Unity? 
Surely you and I are not in a unity of 
the faith, and what about the huudreds 
of other denominations claiming to be 
the true followers of Christ? Do we 
need perfecting and edifying? If so, wo 
must need Prophets, and Apostles, and 
all the other officers mentioned by Paul, 
to perfect us, and to keep us from being 
driven and tossed to and fro by every 
wind of doctrine. Can you find any 
Scripture changing this order of things? 
You cannot. 

Do you believe that signs shall follow 
the believers, as recorded in Mark, 10th 
chapter? We have no record of this 
promise to the believers being repealed, 
and Paul says (1 Cor., 13th chapter), 
that spiritual gifts were to remain in the 
church until that which is perfect is 
come. Has perfection come? Peter says 
(Acts 2:38) that baptism is for the re- 
mission of sins. Do you believe it? 

You teach that 

Baptism i» Not E»»entlal 
to salvation, and that it is only an out- 
ward sign of an inward grace. Jesus 
says, Mark 16:16: "He that believeth 
and is baptized shall be saved; but he 
that believeth not (and consequently is 
not baptized) shall be damned." 

Peter commanded the people on the 
day of Pentecost to be baptized. Peter 
was the chief Apostle and had the power 
to bind on earth and it should be. bound 
in heaven. Does this not make baptism 
a command of God? If it is a command 
of God, is it not essential to salvation? 
If this is not essential, why not do away 
with that part of the commission which 
commands His disciples to go and 
preach? Are you sure the teachings of 
your church are in strict accord with the 
Divine record? 

James says, 5:14-15: "Is any sick 
among you, let him call for the Elders 
of the church: and let them pray over 
him, annoint him with oil in the name of 
the Lord; and the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick, and the Lord shall raise 
him up; and if he have committed siu, 
they shall be forgiven him." Do you 
call for the Elders? You took for 

Your Subject Last Niffht 

"If Christ should come to Chattanooga, 
where would He go?" Now, Brother 
Brougher, stand up. If He should come, 
where would He go? He commanded 
that His Gospel should be made free * 
and His ministers should travel without 
purse or scrip. If He were hunting for 
His friends, would He call upon those 
who declare that His promises have fall- 
en to the ground unfulfilled, and that the 
blessings do not follow the believers? 
He has placed Apostles and Prophets in 
the church, with a decree that they 
should remain until we all come to a 
unity of the faith. Would He call those 
His friends who declare "they are no 
longer needed and are not to remain un- 
til we all come to a unity of the faith?" 
He told the generation to whom He came 
(1800 years ago) that their great sin 
consisted in worshiping dead Prophets, 
while they persecuted those who be- 
lieved in living oracles. Would He call 
on those who engage in the same busi- 
ness today? He never resorted to abuse 
for an argument. If He came would He 
love those who do? He was not a char- 
acter assassin. Would He love those 
who are? But stay, we do not know 
where He would go, or who He would 
call upon, because when He was here 



72 


THE SOUTHERN STAR. 




REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING JAN. 6, 1899. 



FRBS1DHNT 



D.H.Elton 

HeberS. Olson, 

B. F. Price 

John Peter :• 

W. D. Rene her. 

T. H. Humpberys 

C. G. Parker. 

J. Urban A iJrcd 

J. M. Haws 

8yl vaster Low, Jr ,. 
O. D. Flake... 

D. A. Broad bent 

J. Lewis HobsoQ ... 

W. H. Boyle^ 

L.M. Terry 

Geo. E. May cock >,< 



CONFItaKWCS 



thai la not iga ..... 

Virginia. 

Kentucky „.„ ,.. 

£. Tennesaa 

Georgia 

N. Alabama. 

Florida 

Mid. Stout 

N. Carolina 

8 Carolina,,. ,„. 

MiwilFBippi .. 

E. Kentucky..,.., 

I^ouialana 

8. Alabama.^.,.. 
H.Kemucky..,,., 
Ohio....... .. 



2# 

7lfi 
1131 

724 
Si- 
7ri0 

in 

m 

:w 
415 
49 1 
310 



£2 



88 
ilfi 
128 

gssi 

im 
im> 

142 

ltt 
202 

H 23 

2 

]:;■! Mi 
33* 47 



B 

80 

77 

76 7-FJ 



J 1>I 



fa 

a 

74 

Ml 

TH 

Jr-> 

?;.> 

71 

f',1! 

vr 
B51 

is 

1.4 

in 



*£ = 

* Shi « 

7 

;; j i 



4| 

r,i 
Vj 
10,. 

is 

II 



"3 

It 
i 

'J' 

■;;:< 

57i 
i**i>a 

387 
430 
7*3 
5'2I 
tfi7 
M4 
117 
V*. 



Chattanooga .„„♦...„ 

Boat 8BS f Richmond * M 

Battletowti .. M 

Dayton ...♦ ....h.^.^.^ 

Augusta ,.— .♦...*...., 

Memphis «. ...... 

LnJu, « 

Smyrna * .... 

Go Id* bo to.*,* . . « . . .... . ( ... 

8 harp *».«««*«** 

Bay Si. Lou it »., 

Hack Creek „... 

wb W report — . T ... . ... ...♦. .., 

Brld ge C reek , .. ...... .,.„ 

Banded. Shelby Co 

713 W, 8th St., Cincinnati 



Tenn 

Virginia, 

Kentucky 

Tennessee. 

Georgia. 

Tennessee 

Florida. 

TeuniMsee. 

N. Carolina 

8, Carolina. 

Mississippi 

Kentucky. 

Louisiana. 

Florida. 

Kentucky. 

Ohio. 



before He said: "I came not to call 
the righteous, but sinners, to repent- 
ance," and He might say that His mis- 
sion was not entirely finished, so we 
cannot tell where He would go, and so 
you might see him. 

Now, Brother Brougher, just a word. 
Did you ever listen to an argument 
against "Mormons" from the standpoint 
of Scripture and reason? No, yon never 
have and you never will. Did it ever 
occur to you that it was a most coward- 
ly ambition which induces you to attack 
a party in a place and at a time when 
retaliation would have been anything but 
decent? If so, will you grant us the 
privilege of defending ourselves, from 
the pulpit and before that congregation 
which were so disgraced by your tirade 
on Sunday evening? 

Now, in concluscion, let me say that 
we are not here to stir up strife, but we 
propose to defend ourselves whenever at- 
tacked, so I close, wishing you a merry 
Christmas and a happy New Year. 

BEN E. RICH. 



Releases and Appointments. 

Released. 

J. A. Wright. 
J. H Moss. 

Appointment*. 

John S. Knight and Niels Behrniau, 
Virginia. 

Royal A. Palmer, North Carolina. 

James H. Stocks, Chattanooga. 

John V. Sperry, Florida. 

Nahum B. Porter, East Tennessee. 

David Sudworth, Anthony J. Stod- 
dard and Emily S. Hunsaker, Ohio. 
Transfers 

John S. Sears, East Tennessee to 
Chattanooga (office). 

Ben Hunsaker, South Alabama to 
Ohio. 

J. D. Burnett, Ohio to Chattanooga. 



Franklin's Maxims. 

The rolling stones gather no moss. 

Diligence is the mother of good luck. 

He that goes a-borrowing returns sor- 
rowing. 

Rather go to bed supperless than rise 
in debt. 

Creditors have better memories than 
debtors. 

Sloth, like rust, consumes faster than 
labor wears. 

Extravagance and improvidence end at 
the prison door. 

If you would have your business done, 
go; if not, send. 

What maintains one vice would bring 
up two children. 

Pride is as loud as want and a great 
deal more saucy. 

It is easier to build two chimneys than 
to keep one in fuel. 



RABBI WEISS ON " M0RH0NISM." 



(From paye 67.) 



same. All men must be treated right! 

This is the spirit of true religion. With 
this sentiment imbedded in our hearts, 
we abide in the tabernacle of God — we 
dwell in His holy hill, the lofty eminence 
of true'religion. Walking uprightly is a 
part of religion, yet if we do not we are 
held accountable for our actions by so- 
ciety and law. But speaking truth in 
our heart and having no slander on our 
tongue, doing no evil to our neighbor 
and bearing no reproach against our 
fellow-man, characterizes in us true re- 
ligion. Let me say here that it is not my 
definition, but the spirit of the text, for 
neighbor and fellow-man throughout 
Scripture literature applies to non-Israel- 
ites. Israelites were always called 
brothers, so when that commandment 
that tells us not to l>ear false witness 
against our neighbor, strictly means not 
to speak evil against any man, nor fol- 
low any religion at all, we are neverthe- 
less the creatures of the same God and 
the children "of the same Father. 



A Testimony. 

Sister Augustus May bush, of Staunton, 
Va., asks space, which we gladly grant, 
to express her testimony. 

She attended services conducted by the 
Latter-day Saint Elders and was so im- 
pressed with what they said that she de- 
termined to put into practice some of the 
teachings of these Elders, viz., to ask 
the Lord the proper way to go. She 
humbly prayed to the Lord, and did also, 
the very necessary part of an investi- 
gator, informed her mind of the doc- 
trine. 

She now bears this testimony: "I 
want to bear testimony that the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is 
the true Church of Jesus, our Redeemer, 
and that the doctrine as taught by the 
sect called 'Mormon' is in truth the pure 
Gospel of Jesus Christ." 



THE DEAD. 



J. W. Hedgpeth, of Haymer, Autauga 
county, Ala., departed this life Dec. 3d, 
1800, after an illness of one month. He 
was a faithful Latter-day Saint and 
leaves a wife and one son, besides a 
host of friends, to mourn his loss. 

Hyrum Baird. 

Mary A. C. Scoggins, of Swan Sta- 
tion, Moore county, North Carolina, 
passed away Dec. 13th, 1809. She was 
devoted to her religion and lived a faith- 
ful life. 

W. W. Butler. 



ABSTRACTS FROM CORRESPONDENCE 

From Elder Brighara Clegg, laboring 
in Kentucky, we have received an arti- 
cle, in which he compares "Former-day" 
with "Latter-day" religion. He states 
that the manner of "getting religion" 
has so changed that if Christ were now 
to visit one of these modern churches He 
would have difficulty in noting any re- 
semblance between the church He or- 
ganized and the churches of today. Jesus 
ordained Apostles and Seventies, who 
went forth by twos to preach the Gospel. 
No salary was paid to them, they had 
received freely and were in a like man- 
ner to give freely. 

He further comments upon the meth- 
ods of "getting religion," and says: "We 
'get religion' as we learn to shun evil 
and do what is right. We 'get religion' 
as we follow the footsteps of our model 
of perfection — Christ." 



Sister Mary J. Ashcraft, of Altitude, 
Miss., writes to us concerning her con- 
version. She relates that through ear- 
nest prayer information was given to 
her whereby she was enabled to find the 
truth. Before her conversion she was 
an invalid, and had heen such for twenty 
years. Since that time she has been 
healed and is now as strong and robust 
as she ever was in her life. She bears 
witness that the doctrine of Jesus Christ 
cannot be understood by carnal-minded 
persons, and that to enjoy and appre- 
ciate it we must live pure and holy 
lives. Then we will be strong in the 
Lord and able to stand the persecutions 
which are sure to follow the time wor- 
shippers of Jesus Christ. 



James A. Cundiff, of Leesville, Va.. a 
"non-Mormon," writes concerning his 
observations among the Latter-day 
Saints who live in his neighborhood. Not 
long since he was a "Mormon' hater," but 
by their good example he was caused 
to investigate. Says he: "If we would 
ask the Lord, we would not so often err; 
the reason for so much persecution is be- 
cause people are ignorant of the true 
workings of 'Mormonism.' I prayed to 
the Lord concerning these people, and 
while I have not joined them, I learned 
that it was wrong to hate our brethren. 
We should forgive even till seventy 
times seven, and be long suffering to- 
ward all people, and if these 'Mormons' 
should, as they are falsely accused of 
doing, injure us, we should, if we would 
be Christ-like, forgive them and treat 
them with love, for love is of God and 
hatred is from the Devil." 



The fun in hitting an enemy is not 
worth the pain of the blow the enemy 
will give in return. 




"BUT THOUGH WE. OR AN ANGLL F&OM NEAvtN,PlHAtH ANY 
pTMEft GOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE PBEACHED UNTO YOU, LET hlM BE ACCURSED. 'fitf./gptf* 



^^(r^it 




gt - 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tknn., Saturday, February 3, 1900. 



No. 10. 



I WILL, BE WORTHY OF IT. 



(By Ella Wheeler Wilcox.) 
I may not reach the heights I seek, 

My untried strength may fail me; 
Or, half-way up » the mountain peak 

Fierce tempests may Assail me. 
But though that place 1 never gain, 
Herein lies comfort for my pain— 
I will be worthy of ft. 

1 may not triumph in success, 

Despite my earnest labor; 
I may 'not grasp results that bless 

The efforts of my neighbor. 
But though my goal I never see 
This thought shall always dwell with me— 
I will be worthy of it. 

The golden glory of Love's light 

May never fall on my way; 
My path may always lead through night, 

Like some deserted by-way. 
But though life's dearest joy T miss 
There lies a nameless strength In this— 
I will be worthy of it. 

OUR CONFERENCE PRESIDENTS. 

President Terry, whose picture adorns 
this week's Star, came from good pio: 
neer stock, his father being one of the 
original 143 who braved the inclem- 
encies and the dreary march of 1,000 
miles beyond the confines of boasted civ- 
ilization, and who landed in Utah the 
24th of July, 1847. 

His father also had the honor to ma- 
nipulate the whip-saw in the construc- 
tion of the first water wheel built in 
Utah. 

President L*. N. Terry, born of such 
sturdy, vigorous stock, could not be 
other than the true man of God he is; 
being willing to do or dare anything for 
the Great Captain Jesus. His parents 
made sacrifices, and endured persecu- 
tions, in the early days of Utah, for the 
Gospel's sake. So the son, in like man- 
ner, is willing to sacrifice and lay all 
upon the altar, for the establishing of 
peace and good will among men; and 
with that in view he has traveled many 
miles, and endured the scoffs and scorn 
of a wicked generation. 

He was born April 18th, 1873, at He- 
bron, Utah, and much of his life has 
been spent in that neighborhood, cattle 
raising on his father's ranch. 

He had a kind mother, and in his 
youth was taught many good moral les- 
sons that established within him the 
principles of virtue and truth. 

His education was had in the • St. 
George Stake Academy, also in the Brig- 



ham Young Academy of Provo, and be- 
ing a very apt scholar he made good ad- 
vancement. His moral standing being ex- 
ceptionally good, he was chosen to fill a 
mission. 

December, 1897, he was duly set apart 
as a missionary to the Southern States: 
labored some sixteen months as a travel- 
ing Elder in the Kentucky Conference. 
Upon the organization of the North 
Kentucky Conference he, with others, 
was chosen to open up that field, and in 
all his duties has ever labored assidu- 
ously in the Lord's vineyard, trying to 
bring some honest soul to a knowledge of 
the Gospel of his Master. • 




ELDER L. N. TERRY, 
President North Kentucky Conference. 



He labored some time as a counsellor 
to President A. Arrowsmith, and when 
Elder Arrowsmith was called to the 
Chattanooga office, Elder Terry con- 
tinued as counsellor to President L. A. 
Thorley, who was released November 
last at conference held in Louisville; 
Elder Terry was duly chosen as his suc- 
cessor, being unanimously sustained by 
all the Elders in the North Kentucky 
Conference, who, let it be knoVn, love 
their President. 

He chose for his counsellors Elders 
Turman and Cleg^r, two intelligent young 
men, and the Conference bids fair to ac- 
complish much good under such able 



management, as everything moves har- 
moniously, and President L. N. Terry 
has the love and esteem of all who know 
him. 

History of tho Southern States Mission. 

(Continued from page 66.) 

It is with profound reverence and sor- 
row that record is here made of the 
death of Elder John Morgan. He may 
justly be termed the father of the South- 
ern States Mission. Through the storms 
and tribulation of twelve years, he 
served the mission with fervent zeal and 
untiring devotion. To his remarkable 
tact, his manly attributes, and his abil- 
ity as a ruler among men, the Southern 
States Mission owes largely the glory 
of its present attainments, and the name 
of Elder John Morgan shall forever 
stand first and foremost upon the pages 
of its roll of honor. The death of this 
worthy servant of God occurred in Au- 
gust last, and a report of the sad event 
should have been engrafted in the record 
for that month. 

The Deseret Evening News has the 
following obituary: 

"It is with feelings of deep sorrow 
that we make the announcement of the 
death of Elder John Morgan, of the pre- 
siding Council of the Seventies. The 
sad news will come with great and sud- 
den force upon the people, for notwith- 
standing the fact that Elder Morgan has 
been seriously ill for about five weeks 
past, his demise was unexpected until a 
very short time before it occurred. He 
was suffering from typhoid malaria, 
which culminated in his death at 5:30 
o'clock yesterday afternoon, Aug. 14th, 
1895, at Preston, Idaho. During his ill- 
ness he received careful nursing and 
medical attention, but the body worn by 
toil and anxiety was overcome by the 
added burden of t»ie disease which as- 
sailed it, and the spirit took its flight 
from mortality. 

"Elder John Morgan was but five days 
over 52 years of age, having been born 
near Greensburg, Decatur county, Indi- 
ana, Aug. 8th, 1842. His parents were 
Garrard Morgan and Eliza Ann Hunt- 
ington Morgan. During the war of the 
rebellion, which broke out when he was 
18 years of age, he joined the Union 
army, and served with honor and distinc- 
tion, participating in several of the most 
important battles. Coming to Utah at 



74 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



the close of the war, he soon was en- 
gaged as an instructor in the Univer- 
sity, when that institution was conduct- 
ed in the Council House. Later he es- 
tablished the Morgan Commercial Col- 
lege, on First South street, in the build- 
ing now occupied by the Morgan hotel. 

"On Nov. 26th, 18(57, he became a 
member of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. Some years later 
he responded to a call as a missionary 
to the Southern States, which position 
he filled with ability ana zeal. 

"He was next appointed to the Presi- 
dency of the Southern States Mission, 
and in that capacity his devotion and 
energy in spreading the Gospel mode for 
him a bright and enduring record. On 
the 7th of October, 1884, he was select- 
ed as one of the First Seven Presidents 
of Seventies, in which position he la- 
bored with diligence and faithfulness up 
to the time of his being stricken down. 
He also has held other positions of im- 
portance in the community, having been 
a member of the Utah Legislature and 
Speaker of its House of Representatives. 

"Elder Morgan was a man of strict 
probity and honor. Possessed of keen 
intellectual power and marked personal 
courage, he was an able, fearless ex- 
pounder of Gospel truths; especially 
were these virtues exhibited during his 
long Presidency of the Southern States 
Mission, at a time when in that section 
of country feelings were high against the 
Latter-day Saints. His ministrations 
were attended with power, and to the 
last his energies were earnestly devoted 
to the cause of truth which he had es- 
poused. He has done much traveling 
and preaching among the Saints during 
the closing years of his life. In his 
death a true and good man has been 
called away, and the hearts of all Israel 
will be bowed in sorrow with his family 
at the departure from our midst of a be- 
loved servant of God. 

"At the funeral services, which were 
attended by an immense concourse of 
people, Elders B. H. Roberts, J. G. 
Kimball, C. D. Fjedsted. George God- 
dard, John Henry Smith, Seymour B. 
Young and President George Q. Cannon 
spoke. The remaining six members of 
the Council of Seventies acted as pall- 
bearers." 

John Morgan was a marvelous man in 
many respects. It can be truthfully said 
that he made "footprints in the sands of 
time." Elder J. Golden Kimball, in a 
sermon preached in April, 1899, made 
the following remarks concerning Elder 
Morgan: 

"I picked up a Chattanooga Times one 
morning, and I was very much delighted 
to see in print these words, speaking of 
Elder John Morgan. It said: To shake 
his hand was to be his friend/ I have 
never forgotten it. When you shook 
John Morgan's hand and he looked into 
your face you always knew that you 
were his friend." 

(To be continued.) 



"That youngest boy of yours does not 
seem to be a credit to you," said a white 
employer to Uncle Mose. "No, sah," re- 
plied Uncle Mose — "he is the wustest 
chile I has! He is mighty bad! He's de 
white sheep ob de fam'ly, sah." 



When a man is dismissed from em- 
ployment he always has a good deal to 
say against his employer. A roan, in 
fact, is like a gun— he makes a great 
noise when he is discharged. 



Plow deep while sluggards sleep, and 
you shall have corn to sell and keep. 



A Menace to Liberty. 

Gov. McLaurin, of Mississippi, who is 
about to retire from the executive chair 
of the state, created much surprise on 
Wednesday by including in his closing 
address to the legislature an attack on 
"Mormonism." According to the press 
dispatches he used this language: 

"There is no threatened danger to 
the state more baneful than the lecherous 
teachings of the Mormon Apostles of 
polygamy. It is more dangerous because 
it is taught under the guise of the min- 
istry of the Gospel. The Mormons dis- 
claim the open teachings of polygamy in 
the pulpit, but they teach it in the corner 
and the minister's cloak gives potency 
to their speech." 

It is evident that the gentleman has 
been influenced by the literature that 
has been so extensively circulated by 
an ti- 4 'Mormon" preachers and papers. 
Also that as a candidate for the United 
States senate he is seeking for popular 
favor. The present craze demands of- 
fensive action against a religion, which 
is supposed to be hostile to the American 
home and the marriage system of mod- 
ern Christendom. While that delusion 
lasts there will be violent explosions 
similar to those that startled the Missis- 
sippi legislature on Wednesday, and 
which have disturbed many religious 
congregations during the last few 
months. 

The teachings of the "Mormons are 
the very opposite to lecherous. They en- 
join chastity, temperance, constancy and 
self-restraint. No other Christian de- 
nomination promulgates such rigid rules 
on these virtues as are found in "Mor- 
mon" ethics. 

If the Governor of Mississippi had tak- 
en the precaution to inquire into the 
facts, before placing himself on record 
as to something he does not understand, 
it would have been better for his lasting 
political reputation. "Going off half- 
cocked," to use a common figure, does 
not tend to add to the influence and reli- 
ability of a big political gun. The "Mor- 
mon" missionaries in Mississippi are not 
"Apostles of polygamy." They are not 
sent anywhere to teach it, either pub- 
licly or "in a corner." If any of them 
should attempt to do that it would soon 
be stopped. The Governor has taken for 
granted what some sectarian ministers 
have invented, or repeated, and made 
himself ridiculous in the eyes of well-in- 
formed people. 

There is something far more dangerous 
to the state than the teachings of "Mor- 
mon" doctrine, even if it were anything 
like what Gov. McLaurin imagines it to 
be. The advocacy of a custom which is 
thoroughly unpopular, which could not 
be practiced under the laws of Missis- 
sippi, which is forbidden by the consti- 
tution and statutes of Utah, and which 
is contrary to the authorized discipline 
of Ahe Church that sends its missionaries 
out to preach the Gospel, is not very 
likely to accomplish much, even though 
some unwise persons should attempt to 
introduce it. JBut "the adoption of laws 
to prevent the teachings" of any Church 
or religion under the sun, as recommend- 
ed by the retiring Governor, would be a 
real danger to the state and to the lib- 
erty which the constitution of the United 
States was framed to maintain. 

Are there not light, and truth, and 
eloquence, and power enough in the 
churches and literary and social societies 
in the state of Mississippi to impress its 
Deople and combat errors, if such there 
be, advocated by an unpopular religious 
body? Is "Mormonism" so strong and 
irrefutable that it must be suppressed, 
if at all, by the force of law? Do the 
clergy and the religious press utterly fail 
to meet it by reason and argument? 

"Mormonism" as it is, and as it is 
preached by its authorized ministers, 
contains no menace against the peace, 
dignity or social order of any state in 
the Union. It promotes faith *n God. 
support of the laws and the constitution 



of our country, virtue, honesty, industry 
and peace among men and women, aud 
the recognition of all that is good in ev- 
ery system, civil and religious, that ex- 
ists among mankind. 

It cannot be put down by force. Ef- 
forts in that direction will recoil upon 
those who project them. Let it be re- 
membered that if one form of religion 
can be legislated against, others can be 
treated in the same fashion. Start the 
ball of intolerance rolling, and it will 
strike in places unexpected at the first, 
and will grow in volume and in force un- 
til the liberties for which the fathers of 
our country struggled and bled will be 
swept out of existence. 

There has not been a greater exhibi- 
tion of unwisdom, in response to ignor- 
ant and popular clamor within the cen- 
tury now in its last year, than that prop- 
osition to suppress a religion by force of 
law, and prevent free speech in one of 
the states of the Federal Union. It is 
to be hoped that the legislators of Mis- 
sissippi are possessed of sounder discre- 
tion and better judgment than the gen- 
tleman who, on ceasing to be its execu- 
tive, desires the responsible and honora- 
ble position of United States senator. It 
is also to be desired that before he 
touches on this question again, in any 
place, he will obtain reliable information 
concerning it and as to the real doc- 
trines and principles of the system com- 
monly called "Mormonism." — Ex. 



THE DEAD, 

William Edgar Faglie, the 14-year-old 
son of J. S. Faglie and Mary P. Conn ell 
Faglie, after an illness of about one 
week. He passed away Wednesday, 
Jan. 3d, 1900, at 9 a.m., from the effects 
of spinal meningitis. Our brother was 
a bright boy, and a host of relatives and 
friends mourn his loss. 



Jan. 5th, 1900, at sunset, Sister Eliza- 
beth Catharine Faglie succumbed to 
chronic rheumatism and general debility. 
Deceased was about 70 years of age. She 
had suffered more or less with the af- 
fliction for twelve years. Sister Faglie, 
soon after the civil war, was left a 
widow with eleven children, four of 
whom survive her. She was well known 
and highly respected by the people of 
Jefferson county. She became a member 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints June 7th, 1899, being bap- 
tized by Elder Charles H. White; was a 
member of the Westville branch and 
lived a saintly life, and her loss will be 
keenly felt therefrom, for to know her 
was to love her. The humble Elder al- 
ways found shelter under her roof, and 
many have partaken of her wholesouled 
hospitality. 

The funeral services took place at the 
residence. Edgar, above mentioned, was 
buried in the Bethel churchyard, but all 
that was mortal of faithful Mother Fag- 
lie, at her request, was placed in the 
family grave near the residence. May 
our Master pour out upon the grief- 
stricken family peace and comfort, 
which only the Holy Spirit can give. 
Dear mother has gone to a better world 
—she waits for thee; so order your lives 
that where she is you may go also, when 
your work on earth is completed. 

J. A. Wixom, Florida Conference. 

It is a characteristic of a great man 
that he has time. He is not in a hurry; 
he bosses his work, and does not permit 
it to control him. He always has 
strength in reserve. 

Ask yourselves daily, brethren, if your 
knowledge is bearing the right kind of 
fruit, the fruit of the Spirit of God. 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 



76 



THE DARK AGES. 

BY ELDER A, ARROWSMITH. 
(Continued from page 67.) 

THE EIGHTH CENTURY. The 

most interesting feature in the opening 
of this century was the great hatred be- 
tween tjie Mahometan and Christian, 
with the bloody wars ensuing, which 
stained all Europe. 

The Caliphs at the head of the Moslem 
faith issued exterminating orders against 
the Christians; while the Pontiff, with 
the same power, pronounced his anath- 
emas, and hurled his soldiery, against the 
Mahometans. These were the conditions 
of affairs temporal; the Saracens over- 
ran Europe, and were in a fair way to 
revolutionize and have dominion in that 
continent, until the battle of Tours (their 
Waterloo), fought in the year 732, which 
stopped their ravages in France. 

Charles Martel, described as a God- 
fearing man (who, like Washington, 
prayed as well as fought), was at the 
head of a body of Franks, who were 
good soldiers, and in a night attack suc- 
cessfully withstood over 300,000 Sara- 
cens, routing them, and forever stopping 
their invasion of the northwest of Eu- 
rope, and inflicting a crushing defeat on 
the Mahometans. 

The Christian church, with its clergy, 
was distinguished by its luxury, gluttony 
and lust at this time; so says our au- 
thority, Mosheim. They studied military 
arts, and engaged a great deal in hunt- 
ing; such bloodthirsty pursuits being 
rather depraved for men who professed 
to follow the meek and lowly Jesus. Nev- 
ertheless these were characteristic feat- 
ures in the priesthood of Rome, which 
was worshiped and even deified by the 
ignorant multitude. As before their sub- 
jection to the civilizing (?) influences of 
Rome, the nations of northern Europe, 
many of them, had been idolatrous 
Druids, under a great chief Druid, to 
whom they bestowed great reverence, 
and even deified as a god; and the vari- 
ous Pagan priests had also been looked 
upon in like manner. Therefore so soon 
as they were converted to Christianity, 
the Pagans simply transferred their af- 
fec ,on; paying equal homage, and treat- 
ing as gods their Christian priests. 

Much wealth flowed into the coffers of 
the church at this time, the people gen- 
erally believing that by being liberal to 
their priests, and donating to the church, 
they could obtain the prayers of de- 
parted saints, and thus avert, or consid- 
erably »-ghten, the penalties inflicted on 
the sinner after death; consequently they 
were extravagant in their gifts, and the 
church treasuries were filled to over- 
flowing, with gold, silver and precious 
stones; being strong in wealth and se- 
cure. Kings and princes even gave land 
grants, cities, provinces and castles, pro- 
vided with soldiery, and the titles were 
turned over to the church, whose pontiff 
sat enthroned above ail that is called 
God, issuing laws to nations, governing 
vast armies, and giving battle when nec- 
essary. It is here we find the source of 
those dreadful tumults and calamities, 
particularly those bloody wars concern- 
ing investitures, and those contentions 
about the regalia that spread desolation 
in Europe in after time. 

Very naturally the Roman pontiff was 
delighted at the homage he received 
from his subjects, and the wealth which 
poured upon him; and he was treated as 
the great Arch-Druid or High Priest 
had been treated by the Pagan nations, 
who looked upon their Arch-Druid with 
veneration. 



To show the great power of the church 
at this period, 1 will 1 refer you to the in- 
stance in this century, of the Pontiff 
Zachary, dethroning Childeric the Third, 
the King of France, and enthroning 
Pepin (a favorite of the Pope). This 
happened in the year 751, and to make 
the act thoroughly binding, Stephen the 

Second, Zachary' s successor, anointed 
and crowned Pepin, with his wife and two 
sons* for the second time. Pepin was not 
ungrateful for this, as in his turn he 
aided the Pontiff Stephen in obtaining the 
title of a prince over a temporal govern- 
ment. 

The great warrior Charlemagne arose 
in this century, who for his glorious (?) 
work in subduing the barbarous nations 
in the north, and compelling them by 
force of arms to become Christians, was 
canonized as a Saint of the Most High, 
and is so held today by the Catholic 
church. He was the son of Pepin before 
mentioned, and exceeded even his father 
in his gifts to the church, while his land 
grants to the pontiff made that person- 
age a veritable monarch in the year 774. 
But with all the support of so great an 
emperor as Charles, the internal strife 
of the different factions in the church 
was terrible, and much blood was shed 
by the wars and dissensions during this 
time. 

Many subjects agitated the minds of 
the people during this period, but one of 
the main causes for the intestine trou- 
bles was the question regarding the effi- 
cacy of images, which were looked upon 
with much reverence and awe by some, 
while others could not see beauty in that 
form of idolatry, aud consequently fac- 
tions arose; some took sides under the 
great iconoclast leader Emperor Leo, and 
other factions followed after the Pontiff 
Gregory, who believed in image wor- 
ship. This trouble commenced in the 
year 730, and was not settled until the 
year 786, when, at a general council 
held at the old council chamber at Nice, 
image worship was fully indorsed, re- 
stored and acknowledged as an essential 
obligation on the laity to believe and 
adhere to. Many excommunications fol- 
lowed these enactments. However, 
Charlemagne and many of the influen- 
tial bishops did not favor image wor- 
ship, and divisions and subdivisions 
crept into the church in consequence. 

During this century the Greeks and 
Romans had various arguments and dis- 
cussions on points of doctrine, which as- 
sisted in widening the breach that di- 
vided them so thoroughly in the next 
century. 

Jesus prayed earnestly to His Father 
for the primitive church, that they might 
be one, and said that except they were 
one, they were not His. Paul taught 
that there was but "one Lord, one 
faith and one baptism." Therefore the 
Church of Christ is an exclusive church, 
and strange as it may seem, all the isms 
presented in the name of religion are an 
abomination unto the Lord, coming from 
the impure source that I have been try- 
ing to depict, not one acknowledged of 
God or following out the teachings of 
His Son. The next century presents 
the first great division, when the Greek 
and Roman churches maliciously excom- 
municated each other, and from this the 
multiplication of sects and parties con- 
tinued. God is not the author of "con- 
fusion," and this jarring discord is cer- 
tainly repugnant to all religious sense, 
and displeasing to Him. 

Many have ascribed the spirit of war 
and bloodshed which has always pre- 
vailed in the name of Christianity, to the 
teachings of Christ; as He said that His 



coming would not bring peace but the 
sword. But I would say that it was not 
He. It was His enemies who drew the 
sword. In every age when the illuminat- 
ing rays of truth have flashed on the 
world, darkness has mustered its 
forces, and tried to obliterate every sem- 
blance of light. Paganism put on its 
armor against the primitive church, and 
destroyed it. Rome arrayed herself 
against the reformation, and there came 
wars, contentions and disunion, that are 
seen to this day. 
'In these last days God has restored 
His Gospel; and in line with their per- 
secuting predecessors, protestantism has 
followed in the footsteps of Roman Pa- 
ganism and Catholicism, and the result 
has been the same; strife and bloodshed; 
but the Gospel of Jesus Christ will even- 
tually put down all wickedness, proscrip- 
tion, misrule, abuse, oppression, ignor- 
ance, darkness and tyranny, and restore 
mankind into paths of righteousness, 
truth, liberty, law and government, in 
which the Lord's will will be done on 
earth, as it is done in heaven. 

It is safe to affirm that this state of 
affairs can only be brought about on the 
principle of righteousness, through obe- 
dience to the laws of the exclusive ever- 
lasting Gospel introduced by the Lord 
Jesus. The decree has gone forth, "Be 
ye perfect, even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect;" and we cannot 
hope to attain to this excellence but 
through the name of Jesus Christ, the 
only name given under heaven whereby 
a man can be saved. And as He is the 
way, the truth and the life, and no man 
can get to the Father but by Him, how 
very essential that we, the children of 
God, should comply with His laws. His 
system is exclusive, pure, holy and just; 
but it cannot be found among the mul- 
titudinous jarring sects in Christendom, 
who are full of discord and disunion, 
brought forth through hundreds of years 
of rapine and bloodshed, from the Dark 
Ages, when God's exclusive government 
was not on the earth, but when the sys- 
tems of men were taught and the earth 
was in a defiled condition, and under the 
ecclesiastical power of the pontiffs. 
(To be continued.) 

Between the devil and the deep sea.— 
Scotch Proverb. 

Better be disagreeable in a sort than 
altogether insipid. — Goethe. 

Climbing is performed in the same pos- 
ture as creeping.— Swift. 

Better haud (holden) wi' the hound 
than rin wi' the hare.— Scotch Proverb. 

Ever since Adam's time fools have 
been in the majority. — Casimir Dela- 
vigne. 

Flatterers are the cats that lick before, 
and scratch behind.— German Proverb. 

If one were to think constantly of 
death, the business of life would stand 
still.— Johnson. 

Ignorance is the curse of God; knowl- 
edge, the wing wherewith we fly to 
heaven. — Shakespeare. 

Ever must the sovereign of mankind 
be fitly entitled king, i. e., the man who 
kens and can.— Carlyle. 

Education is the only interest worthy 
the deep, controlling anxiety of the 
thoughtful man.— Wendell Phillips. 

Earth is here (in Australia) so kind, 
just tickle her with a hoe and she laughs 
with a harvest.— iJouglas Jerrold. . 

Education may work wonders as well 
in warping the genius of individuals as 
in seconding it. — A. B. Alcott. 

Clear writers, like clear fountains, do 
not seem so deep as they are; the turbid 
look the most profound.— Landor. 



76 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 




PifcllsM Weekly fey Sutton SUtot Mlttloi, Chiroh 

of Joms Christ of Uttor Day SiliU, 

Chattaiooga, Tonn. 



{Per year . . $1.00 

Six mirths . .50 

Three moitht .25 
$iif lo Copies, 5 Caita. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Entered at the Poet Office at Chattanooga, Tom., as 
teeond date matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box in? 



Saturday, February 3, 1900. 
ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THE CHURCH OP JESUS CHRI5T OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

]. Webelieti kn <jn..i the Eternal Father, and la His8ee> 
Jbiui I'hrirt, in ii io ill* Holy Ghost. 

f. We tali*™ ibut urn will be paaished for their own 
iJoi, tnti not lot A-Jtm'i traasgressioB. 

A. w» btlicva thiT. thrench the atonement of Christ, all 
am kind nty bl vavid, by obedience to the laws and ordi- 
etBCM of tie QmcbL 

t. W* Uti**i that I lie first principles and ordinances of 
the Gtnpt] ire : Kint. Faith in the Lord Jesos Ohritt ; teeond, 
Jtepeateraa; third, B4jfjti<m by immersion for the remiieion 
of iLd« : fount. Ujini <?o of Hands for the Gift of the Holy 
Sboit 

ft. We believe that a man most be called of God, by 
»• nMK k~» mr >A fc T the hylnc An of heeds," by thoee who are 
la tinhorn;, to prttth ttif jcip*] and idminitttf In tbeordi* 
nttcft* thereof. 

0. Wt belief Q Id lb* lime orginiiatiuD thtt existed in 
the primitive church— mcielj, ApoitLtt, Prophets, Pastors, 
Tfcichen, Erm a p-. li it*, etc 

.7. We believe Id the gift ol tongue*. prophecy, revelation, 
vUiooa, 1'baIIdc. i Dltrnreletion of tqjijue*, etc 

B, V; t belie* e the Bi hie to be the word of Oed, a* far at It 
*■ Lnftilttod correctly j w» alto believe ihe Boo); of Mormon 
to If* the word cf. (Jod, 

e We helsete ell that Ood hu re veiled, tfl that He Soee 
now ret n I. * nd *e believe f hit He wi 1 1 *et reveil many great 
end important thinp perteibine to lh« KilJjtcffirn if God. 

10. Wt belief « io the liters I flitbe ring at linel and in the 
r«ilur*tJDD of the Tea Tribe*.; [hat l^n will he bailt npon 
thin (it* A entries nl rontiwaiH; that Lhztn will nJgn person- 
elly upon the earth i end ihii the earth will be renewed and 
receive it* p*ridl»i*<*i glory - 

11. We claim the pnnlep of worshiping Almighty God 
atcordiof to Eh* dlctolea of cur eooiwiuice. Bad allow all 
men the ume pmilejp»» lei them wonhip \\ow l where, or what 
they may. 

18. We believe in being subject to kino, president*, ruler*, 
and nwciitratee ; in obeyiog, honoring and tnetaining the law. 

18. We believe in being honest, tree, chaste, benevolent, 
virtuous, and in doing goedio all aen; indeed, we may say 
that we follow the admonition of Paul, • We believe all things, 
we hope all things," we have endured many things, and hop* 

Rbe able to endure all things. If there is anything f irtooee, 
rely, or of good report or praiseworthy, we seek after these 
OflKPH SMITH.. 



WHICH WERE THE MORE COR- 
RUPT? 

Between the years 60 and 70 A. D. 
possibly more Christians wore martyred 
*than during any other decade subsequent 
to that time. It was during this period 
that Nero, the tyrant, held such tyran- 
nical sway in Rome. Crazed with wine, 
ravished with beautiful women, revelling 
in Bacchanalian glee, it was his happi- 
ness to see fair and beautiful women, 
weak children and hoary-headed men 
led into the arena to be devoured by 
wild beasts. He was never so happy as 
when he could secure some Christians, 
soak them in tar and tallow, then fasten 
them to where they could not move, ap- 
ply the torch, and then drive 'neath the 
sickly nicker caused by these burning 
humans and gloat in the supposed vic- 
tory he was achieving over a few weak, 
as he said, fanatics. Why all this 
ghastly bloodshed? Why should Nero 



impose such ignominious, inhuman pun- 
ishment as 'this? It is said that the 
Christians, a mere handful, "worshiped 
-i"..!-ge gods and were trying to over- 
throw the government.'' They were 
watched and bounded everywhere they 
vmit. If they attempted to worship, 
those who were spying would immedi- 
ately inform the officials, and then sud- 
denly a score of Roman soldiers would 
swoop down upon them, and those who 
were not killed were hastened off to 
prison and condemned to die. For what? 
Because they dared serve God, the only 
true and living God, a reasonable God. 
They were enemies to Nero, and there- 
fore all must die. Today we have a 
class of Neros who glory in any seeming 
fatal blow that can be delivered to the 
true Christians of God. the eternal 
Father. Can we say that the nations 
are now in a similar condition to that of 
the people at the time of which we speak? 
To answer this by asking a question we 
would put it thus: Does any Pagan, 
Jew, or the world called Christian, serve 
God? Does not the heathen who wor- 
ships his image come as near serving a 
God as the supposed Christians? From 
inquiry and study we find every class of 
people worshiping some manner of 
God, but far from the true and living 
God, the Father of Jesus Christ. We 
now invite attention to a handful of peo- 
ple opprobriously called "Mormons," who 
worship a God, not the workmanship of 
men's hands, but the true and living 
God. The one with whom Jesus Christ 
is associated. This sect is accused of be- 
ing a menace to the government, and 
how often, yes, how often, they are ac- 
cused of worshiping strange gods and 
plotting against the government. Is there 
any man who will read this article who 
cannot put his finger upon more than 
one who has accused us of perfidy and 
treachery? Is there not a striking par- 
allel running through both these narra- 
tives? 

Multitudinous are the good (?) people 
in this day who prate aud sigh and wise- 
ly speak to each other of the wickedness 
of Nero and those people of that day, and 
say, as did those people, to Christ, "If 
we had been in the days of our fathers 
we would not have been partakers with 
them in the blood of the Prophets," and 
the very uext minute are signing a peti- 
tion, or lending some physical or finan- 
cial aid to exterminate a Christian and 
God-fearing people who have been ma- 
ligned and abused by a class of Neros 
who masquerade in the garb of holy 
ministers. Would they kill them? We 
are shocked to think of such a thing. Yet 
in this day those same pious and self- 
righteous hypocrites have pursued and 
put to death some of the noblest of God's 
workmen, and why? Because their en- 
emies said they were "worshipers of 
strange gods and opposed to the govern- 
ment." This was their excuse; just so 
did Nero justify himself in his wholesale 
slaughter. What excuse have these 
modern "Neros" for xiriving a people 
from Ohio, from Missouri, and from Illi- 
nois? For ravishing their women and 
burning their houses and driving them 
from their homes in the dead of winter? 
Is this Christian? Can we not justly 
conclude that they have, as the early 
persecutors, become so polluted and cor- 
rupt, and have so far departed from 
worshiping the only true and living God 
that they have no moral honor to cur- 
tail them in their vicious assaults? 



sus could not come the second time ex- 
cept there come a falling away first, and 
they knew Christians must be exter- 
minated before the Gospel should be 
again instituted and righteousness even- 
tually prevail on earth. The Latter-day 
Saints have the promise, on the other 
hand, that the God of Heaven has set 
up His Kingdom for the last time, and 
that the Gospel is not to be taken away 
again or given to another people. We 
cannot fail, God is our helper and truth 
will prevail. 



There is one great difference between 
the Former and the Latter-day Saints. 
The primitive Saints were told that Je- 



Administering to Those Afflicted With 
Contagious Disease. 

In these days of the prevalence of con- 
tagious diseases, such as. scarlet fever, 
diphtheria, smallpox, etc., or at least 
widespread rumors of such prevalence, 
a question of much importance arises as 
to the duty of the priesthood in connec- 
tion with the ordinance of administering 
v to the sick. The editor of this journal 
has been asked to state whether the 
Bishop or other Elders in a ward could 
be justified in going to a house where 
there was a case of smallpox for the 
purpose of annointing and laying hands 
upon the afflicted person. 

The question is one which is somewhat 
difficult to answer without danger of be- 
ing misunderstood, for circumstances al- 
ter cases, and a proceeding which might 
be proper in some instances might be 
wholly unwise in others. There are cer- 
tain propositions, however, which will be 
admitted in all cases. One of these is 
that a well and healthy person has as 
much right to be considered in matters 
pertaining to the preservation of his 
health as a sick person has to be consid- 
ered in matters pertaining to the res- 
toration of bis health. To prevent sick- 
ness is no less to be desired than to cure 
sickness. While it is true that those who 
are well do not need a physician, it .is 
also true that no correct sense of duty 
requires a physician or anyone else to 
jeopardize a healthy person in seeking 
to aid a diseased one. That the sick 
may be healed is the proper desire of 
every right-minded person; but that in 
seeking to aid them, others who are not 
sick shall be also brought down in ill- 
ness, is a requirement of neither human- 
ity nor common sense. And this view 
of the case is greatly emphasized when 
a disease so loathsome and so highly con- 
tagious as smallpox is believed to be is 
under consideration; for' then it is not 
only a question of perhaps helping one 
while perhaps harming one — it is a ques- 
tion of desiring to aid one at the serious 
risk and danger of perhaps the whole 
community. , 

Now, no one will feel like saying to a 
Bishop or an Elder that when called upon 
to go and administer to the sick he must 
not do it. He may have abundant faith 
that through his administration the af- 
flicted ones may be healed and he himself 
escape unharmed. Many Elders have 
manifested this faith in instances of the 
most frightful plagues, and the results 
have justified them. But if one have 
such faith as this, having no fear for 
himself, let him at least be warned 
against exposing others to such plagues 
as have been named. He ought to com- 
plain of no proper regulation adopted as 
a precaution for the safety of the neigh- 
bors and the community, submitting if 
need be to the restraint of liberty to 
come and go at will, and manifesting 
thus a consistent interest not alone in 
the sick but in the well also. — Juvenile 
Instructors. 



THE SOUTHEBN STAR 



77 



+4S&4&4 



| PRESIDENT RICH REPLIES TO 

| DR. BROUGHER'S SECOND ATTACK, f 



The following is a copy of an open let- 
ter to Rev. J. Whitcomb Brougher, pas- 
tor First Baptist Church, Chattanooga, 
Tenn., published in the Chattanooga 
News Jan. 5th, 1900. This letter was 
written in reply to a second tirade of 
falsehood and misrepresentation, of the 
regulation pattern, with which our read- 
ers, especially the Elders, are perfectly 
familiar. As the Reverend's discourses 
contained no new stories, as our space 
is limited, and as vituperation does not 
grace the pages especially of a religious 
journal, we refrain from publishing in 
our columns a synopsis of Mr. Brough- 
er*s remarks: 

Chattanooga, Tenn., Jan. 4, 1900. 
Rev. (?) J. Whitcomb Brougher, Chat- 
tanooga, Tenn. 

My Dear Sir — Your second installment 
of abuse, falsehood and misrepresenta- 
tion, called "Is Mormonism Anti-Chris- 
tian," I see, by the News of Jan. 1, was 
duly delivered, as per previous announce- 
ment. As some well-meaning people 
might take your performance in earnest, 
J hope you will take it in good part if 
I make a brief reply before the incident 
is closed. I am glad that this is a coun- 
try of free speech, free thought, and re- 
ligious liberty, even though narrow- 
minded religious bigots cannot compre- 
hend this basic principle of our heaven- 
born government, and sometimes abuse 
it. American history tells us that dur- 
ing the revolutionary days of America's 
struggle for independence the British 
once had Gen. Marion and his little band 
of struggling patriots surrounded; that 
the British, in order to tantalize the 
starving patriots, fired wheat from their 
cannon into the American camp, and as 
I have authentic evidence of having de- 
scended from one of those hungry de- 
fenders of the flag, and also that 1 have 
proof, beyond truthful contradiction, that 
my progenitor was once a member of 
George Washington's body guard, I 
trust you will have no serious objections 
of my calling myself an American by 
birth, and entitled to a small portion of 
the freedom of speech and thought guar- 
anteed to Americans by our constitution. 
Should there be any objections upon the 
possible ground that your progenitors 
possibly have been on the other side of 
that fight, I pray you to let family feuds, 
for this occasion at least, be buried. No 
people on earth love liberty and true 
Americanism more than my people, and 
no people realize, to a greater extent, 
that the favorite weapons brought 
against truth are, generally, ridicule and 
billingsgate; and in a vain attempt to 
successfully answer my former letter, 
you liberally employed this unsavory 
method with the hope of laughing the 
case out of court. We have not been 
accustomed to throwing mud in order to 
bolster up our cause, but in this case, if 
I should stoop to a little ridicule, avoid- 
ing slush, I hope you and the public will 
pardon me. I understand from parties 
who witnessed your performance last 
Sunday night, that the recital of your 
little piece would have dona much credit 
to a Punch and Judy show; but, shorn 
of its stagey effects and set in cold type, 
without even a moving picture accompa- 
niment. I hope that I may be forgiven if 
I do not fully appreciate the force of 



your masterful (t) logic. I have no 
doubt that the thinking people of this 
city can, without any assistance, distin- 
guish between inflated sophistic bombast 
and logic; but a little airing, and brush- 
ing, always takes away the mold, re- 
moves the rubbish and gives things a 
more healthful appearance. Now, as the 
physician said to his patient, "just hold 
still, and I will not insert the knife deep- 
er than is absolutely necessary." 

You claim to be a true representative 
of the meek and lowly Master, who said 
He "came not to call the righteous, but 
sinners to repentance." You are loud 
in condemning "us" as sinners; yet you 
said, in your letter to the News, an- 
nouncing your attack upon me and my 
faith, that you were not here to convert 
the Latter-day Saints— that the work 
was not worth the candle. How very 
Christ-like! What a humble follower of 
the Lamb, and how faithfully you en- 
deavor to follow the example of the Mas- 
ter, who said there was more joy in 
heaven over one sinner who repenteth 
than over ninety and nine that needed 
no repentance; but pardon me — I had 
forgotten that we are now living in mod- 
ern times, and are told by such eminent 
divines as yourself that the Bible does 
not mean what it says. 

In the same letter, mentioned above, 
you also declare you are not here for the 
purpose of proselyting, which means, of 
course, that you do not intend to waste 
your time by calling anyone to repent- 
ance. In view of this, may I ask, is 
your mission here simply to love Jesus 
for $1,800 per year, and not for a bless- 
ed cent less? Great man! Paul told 
Timothy that the time would come when 
they would heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears, and I suppose it 
becomes necessary, in order that these 
words might be fulfilled, for some one to 
be engaged in tickling ears, even though 
it becomes rather expensive. Of course 
I understand that the march of progres- 
sion changes things, and perhaps this 
doctrine of Christ, that "the physician is 
not for the whole but for the sick," has 
evolved as completely as the Golden 
Rule, for we now have it, at least to a 
very large extent, "Do others or they 
will do you, and do it first." The theory 
is just tl)e same as it used to be, but it 
is only, as you say, "symbolic or a figure 
of speech," the practical part having 
been done away with — "we have no need 
of thee." 

Through force of habit (we presume), 
in your brief note to the News, you 
again charged us with creeping into 
houses and leading captive silly women, 
laden with sins, etc. Knowing it impos- 
sible to furnish proof, you hide behind 
the miserable subterfuge that you have 
only time to sound the key of warning. 
Our challenge still holds good that you 
cannot point to a single instance. 

You think it a shame and a disgrace 
that Chattanooga is the headquarters for 
our missionary work in the south, and 
no doubt if the solid element of this 
community, as you assert, thought like- 
wise, you would favor and advocate 
burning us at the stake. However, as 
you are a newcomer here, I feel that you 
are excusable, in a measure, for this 
rash and un-American statement. We 
know, as well as you, that, like our Mas- 



ter and the Former Day Saints, we are 
not popular, and we can also take con- 
solation that in' the world's history non- 
conformists to popular Opinion have al- 
ways been placed in the selfsame cate- 
gory. For a good many years, over 
twenty, we have had our headquarters 
here, and it is strange, that before your 
advent, the good people of this city did 
not discover that we were a disgrace 
and a detriment to this city. During 
the time we have been located here we 
have been associated, in a business way, 
with not a few representative men of 
Chattanooga* and believe we enjoy their 
confidence as being honest, paying our 
bills, etc., and have heard no complaints 
of any of them missing their wives or 
daughters, or of any charge being lodged 
against any of our representatives of 
conduct unbecoming true ladies or gen- 
tlemen. Our expenditures in this citj 
amount to something like $25,000 per 
year, and I may be excused for men- 
tioning this item, in that you mentioned 
money on Sunday night in various ways. 
1 wish briefly to explain this, knowing 
full well your ambition to misjudge and 
misrepresent us in this, as in other mat- 
ters. We have laboring in this mission 
about 500 Elders, sometimes more and 
sometimes a little less, and in coming 
here they are called from the plow, the 
smithy, the work-bench, the machine 
shop, the counting room, the mine, and 
the various avocations of life. Some of 
them leave lucrative positions, worth te 
them, in some instances, one or two 
thousand dollars per year, or more, while 
others again are the sons of poor widows 
and men of humble circumstances finan- 
cially, but all willing to battle for the 
Gospel. Now, these men leave their 
homes, all that is dear to a human, and 
come among strangers, unto them, a 
strange land, to preach an unpopular 
doctrine; to be hated and despised, 
sometimes brutally treated, because of 
their convictions, traveling without 
purse or script, and depending upon God 
to raise up friends to give them a place 
to sleep and something to eat. These 
men give their time to the church free 
of charge, and pay their own expenses, 
such as clothing, railroad fare, litera- 
ture, etc., necessary to carry on their 
work. * 

When an Elder arrives in this city he 
is assigned to his field of labor, and re- 
mains in the field usually from two to 
three years; when in the course of his 
labors, it is necessary for him to have 
books, tracts, clothing, and other sup- 
plies, he sends here for us to send him 
these needed articles, while the money 
to pay for the same, if the Elder is una- 
ble to bear the expense himself, is for- 
warded here by relatives and friends, or 
in some cases by brothers and sisters in 
the church at his home. This explains 
how we disposes of money in this city. 

Some of our Elders have been shot to 
death by mobs, some have been cruelly 
beaten, while others have died in the 
harness of natural causes. 

Could you do as these men do for your 
religion ? 

Could you stand to be held up to the de- 
rision of the world, leave a comfortable 
home and work without a salary, de- 
rided by such men as yourself, and your 
mother charged with being worse than 
a harlot; all for the love of the Master's 
cause? 

Some of our Elders now in the field 
were with the rough riders in the late 
war with Spain, others were with the 
Utah batteries in the Philippines, and 
some of them returned home about the 
time the call to arms was sounded, in 



78 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



just enough time to discard their Prince 
Albert coats and don the uniform of 
Uncle Sam. 

Is this disloyalty? Gould you do as 
much for your religion and your coun- 
try? 

We try to mind our own business, and 
if the good people of this city or any 
other place do not care to come out and 
hear me or any other Mormon Elder 
preach, that is their business. All I ask 
is fair play and nothing more. Giving 
the people an opportunity to hear the 
Gospel is a large part of the mission of 
a servant of God, and when it has been 
preached in all the world for a witness, 
then shall the end come, then will it be 
said, as it was said once before by our 
Master, "how oft would I have gath- 
ered you, but ye would not." 1 remem- 
ber, too, that Jesus said: "Wide is the 
gate and broad is the way that leadeth 
to destruction, and many there be that 
go in thereat; while straight is the gate 
and narrow is the way which leadeth 
into life, and few there be that find it." 

Christ also said that people would kill 
His disciples and think they were doing 
God's service, and that all who would 
follow Him must needs suffer persecu- 
tion. Are you persecuted? Is it right 
to look for the true Church of Christ in 
popularity? When a church becomes 
popular and persecution ceases, one of 
the promises of our Savior ceases to be 
fulfilled, for persecution is one of the 
marks by which we are to know the 
true church, says the Bible. Don't you 
think it is time to begin to look for the 
cause of the trouble? What do you really 
sacrifice for the cause of the Master? 

You misunderstand me when you try 
to make believe that I claim my argu- 
ments are new. They are old, very old, 
and are the same as those used by Paul 
and Peter. I hope you will not misrep- 
resent me on that point again. They 
may not be Christian, in the accepted 
use of the term today, but, according to 
Scripture, they were accepted as Chris- 
tian over 1800 years ago. 

I did not think I hit so hard when I 
asked for a chance to give my side of the 
story before your congregation; I have 
always been taught to hear both sides be- 
fore passing judgment, and perhaps it 
might not be amiss to say here that it is 
somewhat of a custom among my peo- 
ple to loan, as you would put it, preach- 
ers of other denominations their church- 
es, congregations, and a choir to sing 
for them. There would be no objection 
even to the Rev. Dr. Talmage, so loving- 
ly quoted by you, preaching in our great 
Tabernacle at Salt Lake City, if he de- 
sired to do so, and be furnished with a 
congregation numbering thousands and 
a choir of 500 voices to sing for him. I 
thought your superior (?) Christianity 
would make you as fair and generous as 
the despised Mormons, but I see I over- 
estimated you. Our large Tabernacle 
at Salt Lake City seats from ten to 
twelve thousand, our organ is second 
largest in the world, and our choir, as I 
stated above, consists of 500 voices. 

We think our singers are of the best, 
as they were given the second prize at 
the world's fair (the first prize being car- 
ried off by the famous Welsh singers). 
No minister of good character has ever 
been denied a hearing in that building, 
and among the many who have occupied 
our famous pulpit, I mention the follow- 
ing prominent churchmen, representing 
various denominations: 

Bishop Kingsley, of Ohio. 

Rev. A. N. Fisher, of Nevada. 

Dr. Tiffany, of Iowa. 

Dr. Allen, of Wyoming. 



Rev. Hiram McKee, of Missouri. 

Dr. J. H. Vincent, of New York. 

Gen. Booth, of the Salvation Army, 
London. 

Mr. D. L. Moody. 

Dr. Reiner, of New York. 

Perhaps these eminent divines would 
have been refused a hearing had the 
Mormon people been as narrow and con- 
tracted as some of their enemies. 

When you advise your congregation 
not to go to hear us, is it not good proof 
that you are afraid to have your people 
find out the truth about us and learn the 
true nature of our faith? 

As expected, you made no effort to ex- 
pose the principles we teach from reason 
and the Scriptures; you claim it would 
take a lifetime to expose the errors of 
Mormonism. Well, now, Brother, don't 
you think you are a little bit inconsist- 
ent 1 m Did you not speak before you 
thought? Just think what would be ac- 
complished if you could only prove Mor- 
monism to be false. We are informed 
by our enemies, and they preach it to the 
people, that the very existence of our 
government and free institutions is 
threatened by this Mormon octapus, and 
often has it been pointed out, by preach- 
ers and politicians, that we already con- 
trol four or five states, almost a suffi- 
cient number of senators to give us a 
balance of power in the United States 
senate. Then the Rev. T. C. Iliff, and 
other of our enemies, who are proselyt- 
ing in Utah, say if it were not for our 
leaders we would be good people; and 
that it is our priestcraft that makes us 
bad; fully admitting that they think we 
have a soul to save. Don't you think 
you could afford to try and call us to 
repentance? Is it not worth the candle? 
Inasmuch as Dr. Iliff was in this city a 
few months back, lecturing on Mormon- 
ism, soliciting donations, is it not possi- 
ble that some of Chattanooga's good 
people gave of their means to be used 
in converting us "heathens," and no 
doubt we were considered "worth the 
candle?" Would it not be well worth a 
man's life to prove Mormonism false, 
if it would save the nation from going 
to pieces and be the means of saving 
some 300,000 or 400,000 or more souls 
for Jesus? Ministers all over the coun- 
try are crying that thousands are being 
won over to the Mormon faith every 
year, and would it not be worth the can- 
dle to check this mighty stream of hu- 
man souls, which, as you would say, 
"are going to certain destruction?" 

As to Joseph Smith, you rehashed the 
same old stuff, which I have already an- 
swered, but I should have thought you 
would have remembered to tell the peo- 
ple, in your eagerness to be fair, what 
such men as Josiah Quincy, George Ban- 
croft, the historian, and other prominent 
and well known men say. In another 
column we have taken pains to give a 
few sayings in our favor from men of 
undoubted veracity, but as they are not 
dippings from your style of authors per- 
haps they will not suit you. 

However, they will go to show that 
there are two sides to this question, as 
well as every other question. 

On the Book of Mormon you manufac- 
ture another Spaulding story with a hope 
of covering your defeat on this point, 
but we want to say to you here that the 
manuscript in Oberlin college is the very 
manuscript of which it was falsely said 
years ago furnished the inspiration for 
the Book of Mormon, and as President 
Fairchild said in his affidavit and ac- 
count of the manuscript published in the 
New York World, the opponents of Mor- 
monism will have to look elsewhere for 



an explanation of the Book of Mormon. 

You admitted to two of our young men 
who called on you a few days ago, that 
you had never read anything about us, 
except from our enemies. Solomon says 
he that judge th a matter before he hear- 
eth it is not wise. How Solomon-like you 
are. 

You felt very badly because I did not 
break the law, so you could prosecute me 
for teaching polygamy, didn't you? You 
remind me of a booby, who, in playing 
with his big brother, cried out, "Ma, he 
won't let me hit him." Solomon and 
David both sinned, we admit, but you 
took special pains not to tell the audience 
"when" they transgressed. But then 
this was necessary in order to keep your 
"clay brick" logic from going to pieces. 
Does the fact that God has a body, 
parts, and passions, debar Him from be- 
ing an intelligent being, omniprescent, 
etc.? The glory of God is intelligence, 
and He, being a real live God, and not a 
nonenity, would His materiality pro- 
hibit Him from controlling the intelli- 
gences for the just governing of His 
children and the universe? Let us look 
at your sylogism. "A brick is made of 
clay, a man is made of clay, therefore 
a man is a brick." Now let us con- 
struct one from the Bible, taking care to 
have our premises correct. "All sons' 
are in the image of their fathers, Jesus 
was a Son, therefore He was in the 'ex- 
press' image of His Father." Now, 
Brother Brougher, what was the image 
of His Father? Jesus had a body of 
flesh and bones — can you explain or ridi- 
cule it away? If the words "God is a 
spirit" means that He has neither body, 
parts or passions, then are we to dis- 
pense with our body, parts and passions 
in order to worship Him in "spirit" and 
in truth? When you find some quotation 
in the Bible that suits your idea, you 
seem to be willing to take the words lit- 
erally. If the symbolical or figurative 
parts of the Bible are so plain, why is 
there such a wide difference of opinion, 
among the learned even, as to its teach- 
ings? I remember that Peter declared 
that "no prophecy of the Scripture is of 
any private interpretation." I do not 
mention this by way of belittling your 
great knowledge of interpretation and 
for calling me a fool for taking the book 
literally, but speak of it that the public 
might know how ignorant and how very 
little Peter really knew about how to 
read the Bible. 

You say Mark 16:16 is spurious, to jus- 
tify yourself in not believing baptism to 
be essential to salvation, don't . you? 
"Only believe and you shall be saved;" 
you may just as well say to the farmer, 
"only believe in planting and your crop 
will grow." But let us see where your 
declaration "that this part of the Bible 
is. spurious" leads us. There are other 
passages of Scripture which say bap- 
tism is essential to salvation. Are they 
also spurious? John 3-5 reports Jesus 
saying to Nicodemus, "except a man be 
born of water and of the spirit, he can- 
note enter the kingdom of God;" Mat- 
thew says, 3:13-15, that it was necessary 
for our Savior to be baptized in order to 
fulfill all righteousness. Jesus also says, 
Matt. 28, in giving the Apostles their 
commissions to go to teach all nations, 
baptizing them that believe; and Paul 
also enumerates in Heb. 6 that baptism 
is a doctrine of Christ. We are told 
that it was necessary for Paul to be 
baptized, likewise the jailer, the people 
at Ephesus, the people at Samaria, the 
eunuch, and even a man as just as was 
Cornelius could not escape, and accord- 
ing to St. Luke, -"some rejected the coun- 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



79 



sel of God against themselves, not being 
baptized." According to the practice 
generally in vogue, is it not about time 
for a revision of the Bible, that the of- 
fending parts may be cast out? Ought 
you not to use your potent influence to 
accomplish this end, as I contended in 
my former letter? You charge me false- 
ly with misquoting Mark 1(J:10, because 
I placed within the quotation an inter- 
polation in brackets, and if this is mis- 
quoting I surely had no intention of do- 
ing so. Any school boy would have 
known that the words in brackets were 
mine. You say the passage does not 
mean what my interpolation indicated, 
but you failed to point out what it did 
mean. Look at it again, even if it is 
spurious and of no consequence. The 
wojrds "belief" and "baptism" are placed 
on even terms by our Savior, and there 
is no other conclusion but that the be- 
liever must be baptized (unless it is one 
of your figures of speech). This being 
true, the unbeliever very naturally 
would not be baptized and be damned, as 
Christ says, in consequence of unbelief 
and non-conformity to this ordinance. 
Really, brother, over whose "shop" 
should the sign "All kinds of turning and 
twisting done here" be placed? I am per- 
fectly willing to leave that to an intelli- 
gent public. You entertained your con- 
gregation last Sunday evening by relat- 
ing to them a pretty fable about a jack- 
ass, who was in the woods braying. It 
was nicely related and caused much 
laughter and mirth; and no one could be- 
come offended by a jackass story; there- 
fore, kindly allow me the same privilege. 
Brother Brougher, as I alse have a 
jackass story. 

"Once upon a time" there was a jack- 
ass who imagined he was 'preaching the 
same Gospel that was taught many hun- 
dreds of years ago; he stood before a 
large, fashionable congregation of peo- 
ple and started to bray. He opened his 
mouth and said: "Oh, money, oh, 
money, thy praises I'll sing; thou art my 
savior, my god and my king; 'tis for thee 
that I preach, 'tis for thee that I pray, 
and make a collection twice each Sab- 
bath day. Money's my creed, and I 
won't pray without it, the heavens are 
closed against those who doubt it. This 
is the essence of popular religion, come 
regular to church and be plucked like a 
pigeon. I'll have carriages, horses, ser- 
vants and nil, I'm not going to foot it 
like Peter and Paul; neither like John, 
feed on locusts and honey, so out with 
your purse and down with your money. 
I gather my knowledge from wisdom's 
great tree, and the whole of my trinity 
is D. D. and C; dimes, dollars and cents 
are all that I crave, from the first step 
on earth to the brink of the grave. In 
the cold earth I may soon be laid low, 
to sleep with, the just, that have gone 
long ago; I shall slumber in peace till the 
great resurrection, and be first on my 
legs to make a collection." Then he 
blessed the contribution boxes and the 
show closed. 

Now, dear brother, don't you think 
that my jackass story equals yours, and 
contains a better moral? I am sure it 
is just as funny; so now we are even, 
on jackass stories, anyhow. 

We see how careful the nations of the 
earth are in throwing their protecting 
arms around the principle of authority; 
how careful they are that all represent- 
atives acknowledged by them are en- 
dowed with proper authority from their 
respective governments. In this nation 
of ours no man has the right to initiate 
a foreigner into the government unless 
he be endowed with authority, beyond 



the question of a doubt; the government 
would undoubtedly punish any man who 
might read of a commission given to 
others, and then take the authority unto 
himself to initiate foreigners into the 
government of the United States. 

We see the same careful protection 
thrown around the principle of authority 
throughout the different states of the 
union; throughout the different counties 
of the state, and throughout all the dif- 
ferent cities of the various counties. All 
will admit that without this strict atton- 
tion to authority, there wduld be no law. 
no order and no protection. Out of all 
known governments the great govern- 
ment of God, according to our opinion, 
is the only one that treats the principle 
of authority in a careless and reckless 
manner. Anciently a prophet of God, 
through the principle of revelation, called 
Aaron to the ministry; at a later period, 
an Apostle of Jesus Christ said that no 
man was to take this honor unto him- 
self save he be called of God, as was 
Aaron. Yet men of our day will read 
where men were commissioned by Jesus 
Christ eighteen hundred years ago, with 
authority to initiate foreigners into the 
great government of God, and by virtue 
of that authority, given to others, they 
take the honor unto themselves; while 
declaring that the great God has sealed 
up the system of revelation; and through 
the heavens, as you say, being as brass 
above our heads, no man can be called, 
as was Aaron. In the face of all this, 
any man purchasing a Bible, which con- 
tains that commission once given to oth- 
ers, imagines he is called of God to 
preach the Gospel, and the result is we 
are living in a babel of confusion; God 
says "He is not the author of confusion." 

Of course I realize these words of mine 
will have no weight upon you, but they 
may be read by some fair-minded, think- 
ing man, who may stop, ponder and in- 
vestigate. 

By inuendo you advocated mob vio- 
lence in your sermon last Sunday night. 
Do you think it was becoming to a man 
who professes to be a representative of 
the meek and lowly One, whose mission 
was peace on earth and good will to 
man? In carefully looking over the his- 
tory of this Mission for a number of 
years back and noting the number of 
mobbings to which our Elders have been 
subjected, and the number is not small, 
we find by careful comparison that 90 
per cent, of the mobbings have been led 
in person or inspired by so-called Chris- 
tian ministers. 

Do you think you were serving God on 
the Sabbath when you so nearly sanc- 
tioned brute force against a people who 
have never harmed you or any of the 
good people of Chattanooga? Do yon 
really believe that such a course will 
make you popular with the liberty-loving 
and law-abiding population of your new 
home? Think over the matter carefully 
and perhaps you will admit you over- 
reached yourself a little. 

You took for your text, "Answer a 
fool according to his folly." In closing 
allow me to respectfully present you 
with the words of our Master, "He who 
calleth his brother a fool is in danger of 
hell fire." Respectfully, 

BEN E. RICH. 



But be ye doers of the word and not 
hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
For if any be a hearer of the word, and 
not a doer, he is like unto a man behold- 
ing his natural face in a glass: For he 
beholdeth himself and goeth his way, 
and straightway forgetteth what man- 
ner of man he was.— Jas. 1. 



ABSTRACTS FROM CORRESPONDENCE 

A remarkable case of healing is record- 
ed by Elders Charles Pettit and Josiah 
Leavitt, laboring in the North Ken- 
tucky Conference. Through the admin- 
istration of these brethren Sister Jones, 
who was very sick with pneumonia, was 
almost instantly healed, and in two dajfc 
after was able to go about her usual du- 
ties. She had been bedfast for two 
weeks. Thus are the words of James 
verified: "Is any sick among you? let 
him call for the Elders of the church, 
and let them pray over him, annointing 
him with oil in the name of the Lord; 
and the prayer of faith shall save the 
sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; 
and if he have committed sin, they shall 
be forgiven him." 



The following is from a letter written 
by Apostle Heber J. Grant, which will 
be of interest to the Elders. The letter 
is dated at Salt Lake City, Jan. 24th, 
1900: 
"President Ben E. Rich. 

"Dear Brother— -I have just got home 
from St. George and start for Arizona 
this evening. Before going to St. George 
I did not have time to write an answer 
to your kind letter telling me of your 
prayers for mother's hearing to be re- 
stored. I am truly grateful to be able 
to say that her hearing is considerably 
improved. In talking to her last Mon- 
day evening in my usual voice, when ad- 
dressing her, she requested me not to 
halloo so loud. I lowered my voice very 
materially and she still heard me. 

"Some weeks ago I sang the hymn, 
"God moves in a mysterious way," for 
her, and holding my mouth close to her 
ear and singing so loud that the effort 
made my head ache, and then it was 
with difficulty \that I could make her 
hear. Recalling this effort Monday 
morning, I sang the same hymn to her 
in my usual voice while singing, which 
as you know would be louder than ordi- 
nary conversation, and I am thankful to 
tell you that she heard every word dis- 
tinctly. 

"My own impression Sunday two 
weeks ago, while praying for her in the 
Temple, was not that she should have 
her hearing all in a moment, but that 
it should come gradually to her, and I 
feel that this impression was from the 
Lord and that she has already com- 
menced to realize the benefits accruing 
from the prayers of the Saints. 

"My heart is full of thanksgiving and 
gratitude to my many friends for their 
prayers in mother's behalf." 



Brother H. C. Cherry writes from 
Washington, N. C, that the Saints in 
that locality are getting along nicely. 
They have a good Sunday School in op- 
eration. Some persecution is also being 
met with, but that is one of the marks 
of the true Church of Christ. 



Every age regards the dawning of new 
light as the destroying fire of mortality; 
while that very age itself, with heart 
uninjured, finds itself raised one degree 
of light above the preceding.— Jean Paul. 



Education, however indispensable in a 
cultivated age, produces nothing on 'the 
side of genius. Where education ends, 
genius often begins.— Isaac Disraeli. 



Education is the apprenticeship of life. 
— Willmot. 



Pride breakfasted with Plenty, dined 
with Poverty and supped with Infamy. 



80 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING JAN. 13, 1MK). 



PRESIDENT 



D.H. Elton 

HeberS Oloon 

B. F. Price 

John Pi> t- r^ciii. .. .... 

W. D. Bencher 

T. H. Humpherys,. 

C.G.Parker- 

J. Urban Allred Z< 

J. M. Hawi. + 

Sylvester Low, Jr.... 

O. D. Flake ^m 

D. A.Btoadbcnt 

J.N. Miller 

W.H. Boyl«u 

L.M. Terry 

Geo. E. Haycock.... 



CDNKBBKWCE 



Chattanooga .. 
Virginia*,..—*.. 

Kentucky 

E. Tennessee.. 

Georgia- , 

N. Alabama— 

Florida.,. 

Mid. Tenn.,„.. + 

N. Carolina 

9 Carolina,.* „ 

Mississippi 

E. Kentucky... 

Louisiana 

S, Alabama 

N. Kentucky.,, 
Ohio-,., ..... 



: a 

H 
145 
658 
■iS7 

1 ] LH 
7i&J 
fiOO 

Aft 

li- 
ra 
119 
4S6 

I 

3» 

:j7. r j 



Q 
J95 
GM 

]&5 

ina 
n 5 
see 

■J HI' 

HBtt 

LBS 

29 

x-> 

14 

y] 

111 

2:5-' 



■3 >: ■ 

Us 1.5 



fi 


1 


j:: 


2 


'.» 


1 


^ 


s 


H 


:t 


-:■■ 


1 


11 




86 


♦J 


17 


3 


6 


3 


17 


7 


3) 


1 


Ifl 


2 


If 


I 



Si 

& p 

1 

Q_ 

li-V.i 
Ltf 

793 

71:- 

1 1 -r 

i:;. 

.H]. I 

159 

it9Q 

1IU 

is: 



Ifl 



i.'buLiAiiaogii... „ 

Box 3Btf. Richmond ♦.♦♦.„«, 

Battle h>#n .- . ,«-.- ..,.- 

Dayton .,,....„.,...... 

AuguMa v. ., ., 

Memphis, box l&i..„ .« 

Lulu , ...„.„..,. 

Sparta ., .... 

Go I di boro ...„ 

8barp Trt ,..,., 

Biiton Rouge *..._.... 

Buck Creek.., .. „ 

iihreveport - 

Rridge Creek 

Bagdad, Shelby Co 

713 W. 8th SU Cincinnati 




"Women of Calvary. 11 

There is an order in New York City, 
known as "The Women of Calvary." It 
is of the Church of Rome, but founded 
for absolutely non-sectarian work. It 
ministers to women suffering from incur- 
able cancer, without regard to race, color 
or creed. The members are all widows, 
the founder being Madame Garnier, a 
pious, benevolent and widowed French 
lady. These women are in no sense of 
the word religious, they make no vows, 
wear no uniform and are not cloistered. 
Their lives are led, so far as mingling 
with the world is concerned, just as that 
of any other women of pious inclination 
would be. 

Although no woman except she be a 
widow is eligible to membership in the 
Women of Calvary, its auxiliary, the 
Daughters of the Cross, is recruited from 
the ranks of single women, or widows, 
just as it happens. Both these orders 
are pledged to the service of women who 
are incurable cancer patients. They re- 
ceive no salary or compensation in any 
way. The Women of Calvary dress the 
wounds of the patients, wait upon and 
watch with them. The Daughters of the 
Cross do the housework; everything, 
washing, scrubbing, cooking. But as all 
are serving the same master, there is no 
such a word as servant ever used. 

The house at No. 5 Perry street, New 
York, opened for the reception of pa- 
tients in the early autumn of last year, 
is the only one in the English-speaking 
world, and Mrs. Storrs is the only woman 
of the English-speaking nations who is 
entitled to wear the decoration of the 
Cross of Calvary bestowed upon her as a 
reward of fifteen months* service in the 
sister house in Belgium. It is pitiful to 
be obliged to state that even before the 
doors of the Perry street house were 
opened nearly every bed was spoken for. 
The greatest number of sufferers from 
cancer are poor women, and of these 
women far the larger portion were moth- 
ers. Moved to pity by this condition of 
affairs, Mrs. Storrs served fifteen months 
in the Belgium Calvary, to gain the re- 
quisite knowledge. Then returned to 
America with the fixed purpose of here 
opening a house of refuge for the incura- 
ble cancer patients of her native land. 

Although the first House of Calvary in 
the- English-speaking world is in New 
York TJity, to the state of North Carolina 
belongs the honor of founding the work 
on the western hemisphere; for both Mrs. 
Storrs, the director, and Mrs. S. Gaston 
Bailieff, the vice-president, belong to dis- 
tinguished North Carolina families. 

The House of Cavalry is supported en- 
tirely by voluntary contributions. One 



dollar a month makes the donor a con- 
tributing member. The home is for the 
poor. Those who can afford to pay are 
not received. The New York Calvary is 
the seventh one founded in the world. In 
1842 Madame Garnier, with a few asso- 
ciates, opened the first one in Lyons, 
France, where they dressed the wounds 
and soothed and comforted the few re- 
maining hours of such of their suffering 
sisters as applied for admittance. In 
1866 the second was opened in Brussels. 
In 1874 a Calvary was founded in Paris, 
which was soon followed by one in Saint- 
Estienne; and in 1881 another was suc- 
cessuflly established in Marseailles, and 
in 1892 still another was founded in 
Rouen., France.— Times. 



It is Forty-Six! 

If the Statistical Secretary has made 
no mistake in his figures, and if the fig- 
ures have been correctly reported in the 
Advocate and Danville Methodist, the 
net gain in membership in the whole? 
Virginia Conference for the year ending 
November 15, 1899, is forty-six. In No- 
vember, 1898, we reported a member- 
ship of 88,693. This year we reported a 
membership of 88,739; net gain forty- 
six. In 1898 our net gain was 812. This 
was a sad decline in increase. Now we 
have nearly reached the line dividing 
the increase from the decrease. If this 
downward tendency continues for one 
more year at the ratio of the last two, 
we will report at our next conference a 
decrease. This is our certain fate. This 
small increase, evidencing as it does a 
loss of the soul-saving power on the 
part of the church, must distress every 
lover of our Zion, and gives food for the. 
most painful reflections and raises the 
inquiry, Why? 

In round numbers our people paid out 
during the last conference year $10,000 
for domestic missions and $190,000 for 
the snpoprt of the ministry. We have 
had 227 active itinerant ministers in the 
field. These must have preached on an 
average at least two sermons a week; 
this gives 23,608 sermons besides prayer 
meeting talks, exhortations and revival 
efforts. These sermons were preached by 
men of various degrees of ability, learn- 
ing and adaptability. Many of them are 
decorated with literary and honorary de- 
grees from colleges and universities, 
great and small and medium. We have 
our A.B.'s, A.M's, D.D.'s. Ph.Ds, etc: 
men from Vanderbilt. Princeton. Yale, 
etc. We have imported stock and home 
bloods of finest strain; we have wander- 
ing stars and home luminaries; we have 
evangelists and giraffes. 

We had under our influence and in- 
struction 61,540 Sunday school scholar*. 
To help us to bring these young peoolo 
to Christ and to train them for useful- 
ness and heaven we had in co-operation 
9.573 teachers. The Epworth League re- 
ports 9,674 members; with their devo- 
tional meetings, their aids and charities, 
their literary and social gatherings and 



efforts, all in co-operation with the church 
and ministry. Yet this man of facta, this 
cold-blooded secretary, stands forth and 
reports a net gain of forty-six members 
for twelve months. 

This ague-giving report comes imme- 
diately after the most glowing accounts 
of gracious revivals all over the confer- 
ence. From the Richmond district the 
elder reported: "Revivals in all the 
charges." From West Richmond dis- 
trict, "Spiritual condition excellent, ns 
indicated by extensive revivals." From 
Rappahannock district, "Four hundred 
and fifty professions." From Charlottes- 
ville District, "Considerable revivals." 
From Lynchburg district, "Five or six 
hundred conversions." Petersburg dis- 
trict, "Gracious revivals." Portsmouth 
district, "extensive revivals." Eastern 
Shore district, "Six hundred and twenty- 
five conversions." Nothing as to revivals 
is reported from the Danville, Farmville, 
or Norfolk districts, but I saw during 
the year reports of fine revivals in a 
number of the charges on the Danville 
and Norfolk districts. The same may 
have been true of the Farmville district, 
but nothing to that effect came under 
my notice. What became of these con- 
verts? If even a fair proportion of them 
joined our church — say 75 per cent.— 
then we must account for an extraordi- 
nary and alarming loss of original mem- 
bers. Anyway we are scarcely holding 
our own; did not hold our own in the 
whole church last year— 1898. I greatly 
fear it will be much worse this year. In 
our conference our gains have been re- 
duced from thousands to tens. 

It seems to me that every thoughtful 
and true Christian and informed Meth- 
odist must see that there is something 
wrong somewhere in our church which 
is producing this decline in saving power 
and in numbers; something wrong which 
ought to be removed, which can be re- 
moved, and must be removed, or our days 
as a true, evangelical and soul-saving 
church are numbered. The saddest thing 
to me in all this sad state, of affairs is 
that those who have it in their power to 
remove these malign causes of our sad 
decline seem to be indifferent to them 
or stand in with them. 

To me these causes which have con- 
spired, and still conspire, to bring abour 
our present distressing condition, are 
clearly apparent. They have been long 
operating and growing in power. These 
causes are hell-born, but try to wear the 
livery of heaven. They are entrenched 
as firmly and as cunningly as hell can 
entrench them. We wrestle against prin- 
cipalities, n gainst powers, against the. 
rulers of the darkness of this world, and 
against spiritual wickedness in high 
places. Who will rise up against the 
evil doers? Who shall dislodge the ad- 
versary? It will take a Martin Luther. 
Tt will take years of toil, suffering, the 
bearing of ridicule, contempt, misrepre- 
sentation, and loss of all the things the 
world seeks. The man is not yet In 
sight. May the good Lord raise him 
up!— H. C. Cheatham, in the Richmond 
Christian Advocate. 




"OUT THOUGH YYE,OG AN ANGEL FROM HEAVEN r PRt AC H ANY 
pTNEB GOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE PREACHED UNTO YOU, LET HIM feE ACCUftSIft.^ ./#?&# 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tenn., Saturday, February 10, 1900. 



No. 11. 



Sketch of the Life of Prophet Brigham Young. 



BY APOSTLE MATHIAS F. COWLEY. 




President Brigham Young, the suc- 
cessor of Joseph Smith to the Presidency 
and prophetic office in the Church of 



PRESIDENT BRIGHAM YOUNG. 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, was 
born June 1, 1801, in Whittingham, 
Windham county, Vermont, Like bis 



predecessor, he was of purely American 
stock, dating back many generations. 
Jftp father, John Young, fought i» th<» 



82 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



revolutionary war, and his grandfather 
in the French and Indian war. His 
family relations on both sides were 
among the staun chest supporters of free- 
dom in the American colonies. He was 
the ninth child in a family of five sons 
and six daughters. They were inured 
to hard labor and were strictly moral in 
their habits. He was trained in piety, 
but joined no denomination until the age 
of 21, when he identified himself with 
the Methodist church, to which his par- 
ents were allied. At the age of 16 he 
commenced business for himself. He 
learned the trades of carpenter, joiner, 
painter and glazier, and exhibited traits 
of a practical character which in after 
life were brought into such a broad field 
of activity among the people of God, be- 
ing quickened by the inspiration of the 
Almighty. 

In the meantime bis parents had moved 
to Chenango county, New York. On 
Oct. 8th, 1824, he married Miss Miriam 
Works and located in Cayuga county, 
New" York, where he followed his occu- 
pation of carpenter, painter, joiner and 
glazier. Early in 1829 he removed to 
Mendon, Monroe county, New York, 
where in the spring of 1830 he first saw 
a copy of the Book of Mormon, which 
was brought to that neighborhood by 
Elder Samuel H. Smith, brother of the 
Prophet. The contents of this sacred 
record he carefully read with a prayer- 
ful desire to know the truth. His investi- 
gation resulted in a firm conviction that 
Joseph Smith was a Prophet of the living 
God and the Book of Mormon a Divine 
Record. Although a Methodist of sin- 
cere piety and confronted with frowns 
and opposition, he had the courage of his 
convictions, being baptized and con- 
firmed a member of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints April 14th, 
1832, by Elder Eleazer Miller. He was 
ordained an Elder by Brother Miller the 
same day. Three weeks later his faith- 
ful wife was baptized, dying in the faith 
the 8th of September, 1832, leaving him 
two little girls as the result of their 
union. From the day of Elder Young's 
baptism he became a most indefatigable 
and fearless advocate of the pure prin- 
ciples of the Gospel revealed to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. His parents, 
brother Joseph, and several other mem- 
bers of the Young family also embraced 
the Gospel and became active workers 
in the church. During the summer sub- 
sequent to his baptism, he did much 
preaching in the regions about Mendon, 
baptizing a goodly number and organiz- 
ing several branches of the church. In 
this vicinity also his life-long friend, 
counselor and associate, Heber C. Kim- 
ball, received the Gospel. With Elders 
Kimball and Joseph Young, Brigham 
Young visited Kirtland, O., in the fall 
of 1832, and for the first time in life saw 
and became acquainted with the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. They were mutually im- 
pressed with the integrity of each other. 
In the evening of the day they first 
met the Prophet called upon Brother 
Brigham to pray. While praying he 
spoke in tongues. The Prophet received 
the interpretation and said it was the 
pure language spoken by Adam in the 
Garden of Eden. After Brigham had 
left the room Joseph Smith uttered the 
prophecy. "The time will come when 
Brother Brigham Young will preside over 
this church." Many thousands of peo- 
ple now live, the witnesses to the verifi- 
cation of this prediction. In the winter 
of 1832-3 Brother Brigham, with his 
brother Joseph Young, labored as mis- 
sionaries in and near West Laboro, 
Canada. They were successful in bap 
tizing numbers of people and organizing 



several branches of the church. His la- 
bors continued the following spring and 
part of the summer in Canada and 
Northern New York, with encouraging 
success. In July, 1833, be conducted a 
small company of Saints to Kirtland. 
This may be called the commencement 
of his great labors in the capacity of a 
pioneer leader, which he so fully accom- 
plished in later years, and through 
which he was often referred to as the 
"modern Moses." In the fall of 1833 he 
removed with his family to Kirtland, 
O., and was ever afterward an impor- 
tant personage in the growth and devel- 
opment of that city. In February, 1834, 
he married Mary Ann Angell, who took 
faithful care of his motherless children. 
She bore several children to him, among 
them the present Apostle, Elder Brig- 
ham Young. 

When Zion's Camp was organized in 
1834 to carry supplies and encouragement 
to the driven Saints in Missouri, and 
which needed men of integrity, endurance, 
faith and courage, Brigham Young was 
among the foremost of the faithful few 
to accomplish that wonderful pilgrimage 
to *and from Missouri, doing his work 
cheerfully, and wan never known to mur- 
mur ngninst the providences or prophet of 
the Lord. On his return to Kirtland, 
having journeyed 2,000 miles on foot, he 
occupied the remainder of the year work- 
ing on the printing office, school room and 
Temple. When the first quorum of 
Twelve Apostles of this Dispensation 
were chosen Brigham Young was num- 
bered among them; this occurred Feb. 14, 
1835, from then until 1837, he spent 
his summers preaching, baptizing, 
organizing branches. as a mis- 
sionary, and his winters working at his 
trade upon the Kirtland Temple: the 
painting and finishing of which he skill- 
fully superintended in the spring of 1836. 
He also attended the Hebrew School in 
Kirtland in the winter of 1835-36. When 
the Temple was dedicated he attended the 
solemn assembly and received his bless- 
ings in the house of the Lord. Soon after 
this performing a faithful mission in 
the Eastern states, with Dr. Willard Kich- 
ards. He returned in May 3837, and later 
the same year fulfilled another short mis- 
sion in the state of New York. During 
the financial panic of 1837. when apos- 
tacy ran so high in Kirtland and several 
of the Twelve Apostles turned against the 
prophet, with false accusations, and 
sought his overthrow, Brigham Young 
stood firm and loyal, declaring in the face 
of bitter enemies, ttiat Joseph Smith was 
true and faithful, still a Prophet of God. 
So intense was the hatred against Brig- 
ham Younpr for this hold stand that he 
was obliged to leave Kirtland to escape 
the fury of the mob. He left Dec. 22, 
1837, and arrived in the colony of the 
Saints in Far West, Mo., March 14, 1838. 
Soon after this the' entire Ohureb moved 
from Ohio to Missouri. In the meantime 
the Prophet Joseph and other brethren 
were betrayed by apostates, threatened 
with death and cast into prison. During 
this period the coming prophet, Brigham 
Young, was industrious and improving 
the land, and laboring diligently in the 
duties of his Apostleship. especially in 
preparing and planning for the exodus of 
the Saints from Missouri under the cruel 
order of extermination issued bv the mod- 
ern Herod. Gov. Lilbum W. Boggs. In 
this exodus Brigham Young exemplified 
those gifts of organization and pioneering, 
which Prividence destined him to so thor- 
oughly amplify in the great exodus of the 
Latter-day Saints r decade later. Brle- 
ham Young not only directed, but worked 
as hard in a practical way as those over 



whom he was called at this critical junc- 
ture to temporarily preside. He left his 
own family no less than eleven times to 
return with teams to bring up the poor 
and helpless. Himself and President 
Heber C. Kimball had entered into a cov- 
enant that they would not cease their ef- 
forts until all. who would should be de- 
livered from Missouri and safely harbored 
in a more hospitable state. This covenant 
they most faithfully kept. 

April 18th, 1839, with others of the 
Twelve, he left Quincy to fulfill a reve- 
lation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
July 8th, 1838, to the effect, that the 
Twelve should take their departure on 
their mission to England from the Tem- 
ple site in Far West. The mob had 
sworn that this should not be fulfilled, 
but under the protection of the Al- 
mighty, with Brigham Young at the 
head of the Twelve, this revelation was 
signally fulfilled. He returned to 
Quincy May 3d, and met with Joseph 
and Hyrum Smith the first time since 
their escape from enemies in Missouri. 
On the 16th ofthe same month he left 
for Nauvoo, and a week later moved his 
family across the river to Montrose, 
where he secured a room in some old 
military barracks as a temporary home 
for himself and family. The climate was 
sickly in Nauvoo and his health was 
poor, but Brigham Young was constantly 
doing all in his power to establish the 
Saints and build up the city of Nauvoo. 
He continued this labor until Sept. 14th, 

1839, when he started "without purse or 
scrip" to perform his mission in En- 
gland. He was sick when he started, 
leaving a babe only ten days old, bis 
wife and the children being ill, with no 
means of support in sight. Let it be 
acknowledged by the reader that the 
motive which prompted men to take 
such a course under such trying circum- 
stances was a pure one, and the faith 
which buoyed them up, sustained them 
and brought to them complete success, 
must have been the "faith that was once 
delivered, to the Saints," produced by a 
knowledge of the truth founded upon the 
Rock of Revelation. On his way to New 
York he did much teaching and preach- 
ing, sailing from New York March 9th. 

1840, arriving in England April 6th. On 
July 1st, 1841, he arrived in Nauvoo 
from his mission in England, and was 
cordially welcomed by the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith. During his absence, while 
laboring in the British Isles, thousands 
of souls were added to the church in that 
foreign land, and a permanent shipping 
agency' established. Since that time 
probably not less than 75,000 souls bave 
sailed from the shores of Europe, as 
members of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. At the first coun- 
cil of the Twelve held in a foreign land 
Brigham Young was unanimously sus- 
tained as President of that quorum. 
Under his direction steps were taken to 
publish 3,000 hymn books, 5,000 copies 
of the Book of Mormon and the Millen- 
nial Star was published, with Apostle 
Parley P. Pratt as its first editor. This 
periodical continues until the present 
time, almost half a century old, and has 
gone to the homes of thousands, bearing 
the glad tidings of the Gospel restored 
to earth. Jan. 19th, 1841, the following 
revelation was given to the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith: 

"I give unto you my servant, Brigham 
Young, to be a President over the 
Twelve traveling council, which Twelve 
hold the keys to open up the authority 
of my kingdom upon the four corners of 
the earth, and after that to send my 
word to every creature." The Quorum 
of the Twelve stand next in authority to 



THE SOUTHEKN STAB. 



the Presidency of the church, and in case 
of the decease of the Prophet the 
Twelve preside over the church with 
their President at the head, and thus 
was brought to the front Brigham 
Young, the man whom God designed 
should succeed the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. In July of the same year the 
I^ord said through the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, "Dear and well-beloved brother 
Brigham Young, verily thus saith the 
Lord unto you, my servant Brigham 
it is no more required at your 
hand to leave your family as in times 
past, for your offering is acceptable to 
me. I have seen your labor and toil in 
journey ings for my name. I therefore 
command you to send my word abroad 
and take special care of your family 
from this time, henceforth and forever. 
Amen." 

Subsequent events in the history of the 
church demonstrated the propriety of 
this revelation to the fullest extent. On 
the return of Brother Brigham to Nau- 
voo he became active in building up the 
city, as well as constantly diligent in at- 
tending to the duties of his Apostleship. 
In July following the call of President 
Young to preside over the Quorum of tne 
Twelve, the Prophet Joseph requested 
the Twelve to take the responsibility of 
the church in Nauvoo, especially in prac- 
tical matters. They attended to the sell- 
ing of its lands, locating the incoming 
Saints, and attending to such other la- 
bors as would relieve and lighten the 
burden resting upon the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. In all this labor Brigham Young 
was energetic and efficient, proving him- 
self to be a great help to the Prophet of 
God in all the labors incident to those 
trying times. He also served with abil- 
ity as a member of the city council of 
Nauvoo. On the 7th of July, 1843, he 
started on a mission to the Eastern 
states, one chief purpose being to gather 
funds for the building of the Temple 
and the Nauvoo house. He was absent 
until Oct. 22d the same year. From this 
time until May 21, 1844, he was busy in 
his calling, often in council with the 
Prophet and other leading men, constant- 
ly alive to the interest of Zion and the 
spread of the Gospel throughout the 
world. On the date last named he went 
on a short mission to the east. While 
absent, learning of the sad news of the 
martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 
he immediately returned to Nauvoo. This 
was the first time in this dispensation 
the church had been called to mourn the 
loss of their Prophet, Seer and Revela- 
tor. The people were young in experi- 
ence. False brethren sought to estab- 
lish themselves as the rightful guardians 
of the church, Sidney Rigdon making 
such a claim at a conference held in Nau- 
voo Aug. 8th, 1844. When the Twelve 
were sustained as the presiding author- 
ity of the church, Brigham Young arose 
to speak, and in the presence of the mul- 
titude was transfigured by the spirit and 
power of God, so that his form, size, 
countenance and voice appeared as those 
of the martyred Prophet. Even non- 
members were struck with amazement 
and expected to see and hear the depart- 
ed Seer. From that moment doubt and 
uncertainty were banished from the 
hearts of the faithful and they were fully 
assured that the mantle of Joseph Smith 
had fallen upon Brigham Young. On 
the above occasion President Young 
said: "All that want to draw away a 
party from the church after them, let 
them do it if they can, but they will not 
prosper." So far as time has brought 
this prophecy due, it has been verified to 
the letter. It only remains for a little 



season to record the confusion and down- 
fall of any and every system wmch 
claims to be the succession to the 
church as established through the Proph- 
et Joseph $niith, and yet which denies 
the authority of Brigham Young and the 
Twelve to preside over and continue the 
work which God established through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. 

After the martyrdom of Joseph and 
Hyrum, persecution did not cease; the 
Prophets were slain but Truth did not 
die. The man who stood as the earthly 
head was taken away, but the authority 
which he held had been conferred upon 
others. The work of God went on and 
in the midst of persecution and bitter 
hatred Brigham Young stood calmly per- 
forming his duties, counseling the Saints, 
caring for their wants, and pushing with 
zeal tlhe completion of the Nauvoo Tem- 
ple, which was dedicated and used for 
sacred ordinances before the final exodus 
from Nauvoo. Brigham Young labored 
much in the Temple until Feb. 1840, when 
he left the beloved city, and joined the 
emigrating Saints on the west side of the 
Mississippi. This was a trying time. 
20,000 Saints dispossessed of their homes, 
and turned out upon the prairies of Iowa 
in winter. It required not only a great 
man to be their leader, but one whose 
greatness consisted in his faith in' God 
and title to the right that God should be 
his strength and source of inspiration. 
Such a man was Brigham Young, a ver- 
itable "Lion of the Lord" in the face of 
persecution and trial, yet childlike, hum- 
ble and dependent on the Lord. The 
Saints were seeking a country they knew 
not where. They were poor, some were 
sick. Several babies were born in camp, 
just after leaving Nauvoo. To counter- 
act melancholy, and aid them to the exer- 
cise of cheerful hope, President Young 
would have them meet around the camp- 
fire, and engage in songs and instru- 
mental music. To aid the Saints less 
well equipped than others he established 
two resting and recruiting points, Garden 
Grove and Mount Pisgah. The main 
body, with President Young at their head, 
reached Council Bluffs, on the Missouri 
river, in June. While here he was re- 
quested by the government to furnish a 
battallion of 500 men, to engage in the 
war witih Mexico. This was promptly 
complied with, taking many of the most 
able-bodied men from the camp of the 
Saints. This battallion marched across 
the plains to California, and after being 
mustered out with honor, reached Salt 
Lake Valley a little later than the Pio- 
neers. After fitting out the Mormon bat- 
tallion, he crossed the Missouri to the Ne- 
braska side and established winter quar- 
ters, since called Florence, about five 
miles north of Omaha. Here he laid out 
streets and blocks, upon which comfort- 
able log houses were built, erecting a grist 
mill, and in numerous ways providing for 
the comfort of the Saints, while himself 
and a chosen few should fathom the un- 
explored regions of the Rocky mountains 
in quest of a home for an exiled people. 
In April, 1847, President Young and 142 
others, among whom were three noble 
women, full of faith, commenced their 
perilous journey across the plains. Ar- 
riving in Salt Lake Valley July 24th, 
1847. President Young was sick and rid- 
ing in the carriage of Apostle Wilford 
Woodruff, when his eyes rested upon the 
valley, he said "This is the place." It 
was a barren desert, but God had shown 
him in vision the place to rest, and he 
knew the valley when he saw it with his 
natural eye. President Young immedi- 
ately directed the laying out of a city, 
with ten acre blocks, with eight lots in 



each, one and one-fourth acres in size. 
Tne streets eight rods wide, to have a 
sidewalk on either side one rod wide, arid 
subsequently when water could be ob- 
tained, a beautiful row of trees to adorn 
and shade the same, watered by a crystal 
stream on the outside of the walk. This 
was the pattern and most of the cities 
in Utah, bear the main characteristics of 
the pioneer city ot Salt Lake. In Au- 
gust President Young started on his re- 
turn to winter quarters, on the way meet- 
ing about 2,000 Saints, who readied oalt 
Lake Valley in the fall of 1847. it was 
Mexican soil, and the Stars and Stripes 
had been unfurled by the Mormon Pio- 
neers on Ensign Peak above the city. 

At winter quarters Dec. 5th, 1847, 
President Young was unanimously sus- 
tained by the Twelve, President of the 
Church, and on Dec. 27, by all the au- 
thorities and Saints assembled in general 
conference at Council Bluffs. On the 
26th of May he started with his family 
on his return to Salt Lake Valley. At 
winter quarters he left a home, mills and 
other property. This was the fifth time 
he had left home and property for the 
Gospel's sake. This year he superintended 
the emigration of over 2,000 souls, ar- 
rived in Salt Lake City Sept. 20, 1848, 
and began at once giving counsel and 
planning for the general welfare. At a 
conference held Oct. 8, 1848, he was 
unanimously sustained as President of 
the Church, with Heber C. Kimball and 
Willard Richards, who had also been sus- 
tained in the conference at Council 
Bluffs. 

A new era now dawned upon the 
Church, a thousand miles from bigoted 
intolerance and mob violence. They 
found themselves in a desert, but free 
and happy, notwithstanding the task be- 
fore them of reclaiming a wilderness, 
No man in the Church, before or since, 
was better adapted to lead in colonizing 
and building up a great commonwealth, 
than was Brigham Young. He served as 
the first governor of Utah, from 1851 to 
1858, to the satisfaction of the people of 
the territory, and to the President of the 
United States, who appointed him. When 
Johnson's army was sent to Utah for 
the purpose of suppressing an imaginary 
rebellion, which the lying Judge Drum- 
mond had induced President Buchanan 
to believe existed, President Young de- 
clared that if the army persisted in en- 
tering Salt Lake Valley as a hostile foe, 
they would find it, as the Latter-day 
Saints had found it, a barren waste. Ac- 
cordingly torches were prepared to burn 
down all the houses and property in Salt 
Lake City, and the body of the Saints 
moved southward. The move was made, 
but through kind Prividence and the in- 
tervention of Col. Thos. L. Kane, the ad- 
ministration was convinced that no re- 
bellion existed among the Mormons, and 
that Judge Drummond had basely lied 
about the Latter-day Saints. The judge 
had reporred that the Mormons had 
burned the court records. The commit- 
tee who preceded the army to Salt Lake 
City, found the court records intact, 
while life and property in Salt Lake 
City was as safe to all classes, as in any 
other part of the Union. In this trying 
circumstance, the courage and prompt 
action of President Brigham Young dis- 
played the character of the man. In 
April. 1853. the porner-stones of a great 
Temnle were laid in Salt Lake City, 
which was completed forty years later. 
Before its completion President Young 
laid the foundation of three others, in St. 
George, Manti and Logan. The one in 



(See Pajre 88.) 



84 



THEJ90UTHEKN. STAB. 




ftfcllsbttf WMkl| by Sutton StatM Mlulei, Cfcirot 

tf Jmm Christ tf Lattar Day Salata, 

Caattanatp, Taaa. 



Torna of Subtorlptloi 
(la Mvaaaa) 



Par year . . $1.00 

Six months . .50 

Threo noatha .25 
Slafla Caplaa, 5 Caata. 



■ti 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Entered at the Pott Office at Chattanooga, Torn., a» 
tecond dam matter. 



Correspondence from all part* of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box in* 

Saturday, Febbuaby 10, 1900. 
ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THE CHURCH OP JESUS CHRI3T OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. Wa bvlLt t« in tfod thf £t«ro»l Father h and in Hit So* 
Jaaui <.'hri«L, and Ld (fa* Holy Oh on, 

|u Wa balEa** that men will b* puDLibed for th«ir own 
•iaa, and n(>t for AJitd'i lr*n*gfr**iuH. 

6. Wa b«li«*o lh*U thrones ths altmemant of Ohrul, ill 
n id kind aty I* iHta. bj obtuJieii?* t* the li*i tad ordi- 
nance* at ih« Ocrt&il. 

4. W# b»IJ**B thai lha flrlt priori £►[*• and ordinance of 
tfat Goipfll ara i W\n\, Filth in lh* Lflril Jenui Uariil ; aarond, 
ftap*nt*aci i third, Unplum bf immrrtioft far the reamtKm 
0* ■!*•; fearth, Ljjiotoo or Hand* for the QiH of the Half 

gfcat 

# r Wf behav* that % ruto mult ha ralipd or £lod v by 
" probbMV, and by th* laying op of hinJi," by/ tfeote who ire 
lb authority, to preach tho coup*! and ideitaiater la th* nrdi* 
biScoi E hereof. 

4 W* baUere in tho limp orp!vii»tKitv that *sfft*d in 
the. primltW* Church— nao^lf* Apoitl«i Prop-hate, Peatcra, 
Tt*chen h i>*npr!iit*, ate, 

7, We belie* u I □ th* (tft fc[ tonfi.u a*, pjnpbecy^ t«t elation, 
Ttlkma, hauling, interpretation of tonju**, el£, 

IWi bahef* Ihe HUl V> b* thft wnrJ of Qmf, at fir 41 L| 
la troneltled eorrectlr ; w* atio belie? 1 iba Book of Mormon 
U> be the word of God, 

#. Wa Uli*T* all thai Qod h» revelled, air that EJe Joe* 
now fai a* I, and wb bliltfe that He will v*t rei**l many (rift 
and important I hi an ptrTiininR to (he hmjjdncn uf Oofl. 

10. We believe In the lit** hi fa lh ■?» n % of 1*r*el ipj in lb* 
restoration of the T*n Tribe*, that £)oo will be bmlt upon 
thii (|ba American f tontines I ; th*t€hfi*t w^l reifa tar^OO- 
*Hj Opon tb* *irth, and that trje earth wiJl be renewed and 
receive III paradihiaca] eilorr. 

XI. W* deim th* pmUeu of vorihSptnf, ATmiphtT Gad 
lC£Prdliif \a Iba dlctalat nf out rooM-iet]f« t »fid altow ill 
men th* Ukttm pwiilt&: w kl thcjji * urahiji tow. where, or what 

3. W* b«H*T* in being Mbject to kino, pteddweta. ralm, 
sod aMfftatrafeM ; in obajioc, honoring and toeteining tho law. 

If. ' W* bali*T* in boing honawi, tro*, ehaat*, bonnvolmt, 
wirtaona. and in doing good to all MM ; indeed, w* maj iaj 
that welollow the adaaooiUon of Paal, -We beliere all things, 
we hope all thinga," we have endarod many thion, and hope 
l» be able to eodnre all thing*. If there ia anything Tirtnoat, 
■eety, or effpod report or praiseworthy, we seek after tkeea 



ELDER GEO. B. MAYGOCK. 



The cartoon found on another page 
was presented to President Rich by -his 
fellow-associates, and is herewith re- 
produced in the Star while he is absent 
visiting conferences, and the office force 
assumes all responsibility for the same. 
The sketch is from the pen of Elder 
John S. Sears, and was inspired by that 
portion of President Rich's interview in 
the Chattanooga News of Jan. 24th, 
wherein he said: 

Dr. B rougher has proven beyond question 
of a doubt that he is unable to meet me 
upon the platform of reason and Scripture; 
he, having emptied his buckets of mud aud 
fllth, called to Rev. Folk for aid, which 
brought forth a speedy response. When 
these— what can you call them?— are through 
flinging mud; when they step from the gut- 
ter, wash their hands and show a willing- 
ness to ascend to the platform on which I 
stand they may have my address. 



Last week's issue of the Star marked 
the closing, for the present at least, of 
the editorial career of Elder Geo. E. 
May cock on this paper. He discontinues 
his work here to assume active charge 
of the Ohio Conference, having been ap- 
pointed President of that Conference last 
November. 

Elder Maycock has labored on the Star 
since October last, and has been faith- 
ful and anxious at all times to make our 
missionary paper full of interesting and 
profitable matter, and we believe our 
readers will agree with us that he has 
been successful. He leaves this office 
with the love and respect of his asso- 
ciates and with best wishes for his un- 
limited prosperity in his new field of la- 
bor. We believe he will have the confi- 
dence of the Elders in Ohio, as well as 
all who come to know him, and we look 
for the work of the Master, in the Buck- 
eye state, to grow and increase under 
his able direction. 

Until a new editor is found the Elders 
in the office will endeavor to make the 
Star acceptable to its iiiany friends and 
patrons. 



AUTHORITY. 



"No man taketh this honor unto him- 
self, but he that is called of God, as was 
Aaron." Heb. 5. 

Paul was proud of the authority that 
had been duly conferred upon him when 
he was set apart to act in the ministry 
and was called through the prophets of 
God who had the power of the Holy 
Ghost; as recorded in Acts 13. Miracles 
and signs followed his administration ; the 
sick were healed, devils cast out and there 
was no question of his priesthood and 
power coming from God. He was called 
like Aaron, through Revelation and the 
inspiration of the Holy Ghost through a 
Prophet. 

This was ever the custom in the primi- 
tive church and all men called of God, to 
administer in the things of God were 
called like Aaron and Paul. We know 
how Aaron was called, when Moses mur- 
mured and whined before God, because he 
was slow of speech. God said: "Is not 
Aaron, the Levite, thy brother? I know 
that he can speak well. And also behold 
he cometh forth to meet thee: and when 
he seeth thee, he will be glad in his heart, 
and thou shall speak unto him, and put 
words in his mouth : and I will be with 
thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will 
teach you what ye shall do." 

Now mark the difference with modern 
systems, as they are brought to our no- 
tice: A nobleman has three sons, Tom, 
Dick and Harry. Tom and Dick are 
smart boys and one is intended for the 
army, the other for the navy. Harry, 
however, must be a parson, his profession 
is picked out by his parents, thus we find 
the inception of his divine call. 

He goes to college, gets a smattering 
of the dead languages, is ordained by, some 
unauthorized Bishop to act in the name of 
Jesus Christ and is sent forth to preach 
the Gospel. He does not go forth like the 
diciples of old, without purse and script, 
but demands a salary, sometimes the big- 
ger the better, and is called from one dio- 
cese to another, being governed too often, 
by the price paid for his services. Thus 
he starts out, and thus his call and au- 
thority. 

The main qualifications are : knowledge 
of the dead languages and an ability to 
tickle the ears of the people. Some par- 
sons' success and popularity depend on 
the ability to dish out sensationalism, and 



to cater to the tastes of the multitude: 
he sings and prays in a tone peculiar to 
the profession. 

Paul in speaking of the last days, said 
the time would come when the people 
should heap to themselves teachers, hav- 
ing itching ears; and these teachers 
should turn away the ears of the people 
from the truth and should turn them unto 
fables, for they would not endure sound 
doctrine, but after their own lusts they 
would heap to themselves teachers, having 
itching ears. It almost appears as though 
some would rather believe a lie and be 
damned, than comply with such a simple 
sermon as Peter preached in Judaea dur- 
ing the feast of Penticost, when he called 
on the Jews, who showed their faith by 
the inquiry of "Men and brethren, what 
shall we do?" Then Peter said unto them, 
"Repent, and be baptised every one of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ for the 
remission of sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise 
is unto you and to your children, and to 
all that are afar off even as many as the 
Lord our God shall call." Acts 2-38. 

Here we have a pure, unadulterated, 
simple, gospel sermon, preached by a 
man of unquestioned authority, and the 
few words preached were: Faith in God, 
repentance from sin, baptism for the re- 
mission of sin and the bestowal of the 
Holy Ghost, and he said that as many 
as the Lord our God should call, should 
be called in like manner. 

Do the modern preachers call sinners 
to repentance as Peter did? Do they not 
rather call men to repentance through 
fear of a burning hell and by the relat- 
ing of graveyard stories and the depict- 
ing of deathbed scenes? They bellow, 
roar, frighten and intimidate men into 
a belief that they are saved, which is a 
false delusion, for no man can be saved 
in the kingdom of God but by compliance 
to the laws of our Master, administered 
by His legal authority. And though we 
or an angel from heaven preach any 
other doctrine than that taught by Paul, 
Peter and the Apostles of Jesus, we fall 
under the curse and anathema as pro- 
nounced by Paul in Gal. 1-8. 

How easy for us to distinguish be- 
tween the genuine and spurious ministers 
of salvation, if we will be led by the 
spirit and inspiration of the men who 
wrote and spoke in Christ's church two 
centuries ago. In those days men re- 
ceived authority from God through His 
servants, the Prophets, under the direc- 
tion of the Holy Ghost. 

Today authority to preach the Gospel 
comes from the wish and desire of a 
good father or mother, who make of 
their sons lawyers, doctors, soldiers and 
sailors. The professional divine is also 
subject to a training school or seminary, 
where he learns oratory and the other 
essentials to fit him for his profession. 

He does not come from the fishing net 
and learn inspiration from angels and 
the revelations of God, but his man- 
made religion is subject to man's ideas, 
and he must cater and tickle to man's 
taste in these enlightened (?) days, no 
matter how perverted that taste may be. 

God is left out of the question, and a 
smart worldly man who can rant and 
rave loudly, with a long sanctimonious 
expression, is the "called of God as was 
Aaron." 

Congregations meet in conference and 
the matter of a change of pastor is 
submitted, the price is stated, and if it 
meets with the approval of the clergy- 
man and the stipulated salary is satis- 
factory, generally the change is made, 
and thus Mr. Parson receives a call to 
labor in another vineyard for the Lord. 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



8 



It appears wholly a business transaction, 
and the best learned from a worldly 
standpoint receives the largest salary. 
The Lord does not appetfr to have any- 
thing to do with tne matter. 

Paul said, "God hath chosen the fool- 
ish things of tne world to confound the 
wisdom of the wise; and God hath chosen 
the weak things of the world to con- 
found the things which are mighty.'* 

What a difference is apparent in the 
administration of God's laws, as taught 
by Jesus and His Apostles, and the un- 
authorised practices of modern Christen- 
dom. 



How often do we hear the old bitter 
war cry coming from anti-Mormon min- 
isters in Utah: "The Mormon Church 
is responsible for it, because the Church 
does not come out openly and stop it." 
There is an old saying that some physi- 
cians do not relish their own medicine. 
Have you ever heard of a minister being 
punished by his church for raising or 
leading a mob against Mormon Elders? 
If not, then measuring the question with 
that measure meted out by Utah minis- 
ters against the Mormon Church, what 
doctrine do some churches sanction and 
secretly advocate in places where Mor- 
mon Elders are lahoring? We respectful- 
ly refer the question to Dr. Riff, of the 
M. E. Church at Salt Lake City. 



The Elders should wake up in dispos- 
ing of books. The record of some of the 
Conferences are falling off to a marked 
degree. Distribute the written word of 
God. The Elders should go to work 
with renewed determination and dispose 
of Pratt's work, Book of Mormon, 
Voice of Warning and Durant's. Our 
hymn book is now ready. 



Volume one, Southern Star, neatly 
bound in cloth, can be had at this office. 
Sent postpaid to any address for $1.75. 
It makes a neat and useful book for the 
home. They are going fast; order at 
once. 



Releases end Appointments. 

Released. 

Joseph P. Emery, North Carolina. 
Charles A. Berg, East Tennessee. 

E. J. Marston, South Carolina. 
S. D. Rogers, Georgia. 

Appointments. 
A. S. Hawkins and G. H. Mower, 
Georgia Conference. 

F. Layton and T. Bingham, Florida 
Conference. 

E. Gordon and Wm. M. Holmes, North 
Carolina Conference. 

Joseph Brimhall, North Alabama Con- 
ference. 

Transfers. 

Elder Joseph T. Wright, Louisiana to 
Ohio. 

Elder Thomas H. Rowley, Louisiana 
to Ohio. 



■ississlppi end Louisiana Conference. 

"How swift the months have passed 
away 

'Tis Conference again." 

One of the happiest times in a mission- 
ary's experience is when we meet in 
Conference. President Rich notified us 
that he would meet us on Jan. 20th and 
21st, 1900. In 1898 we tried to hold Con- 
ference in the country but were driven out 
by an armed mob. In 1899 we selected a 
small city for our Conference, and here, 
also we were disturbed by a mob and pre- 
vented from holding public meetings. This 
time we selected New Orleans thinking 



perhaps there was enough Christian 
spirit there to allow religious freedom, 
and we were not mistaken. We were 
treated with respect by all we met and in 
consequence we have a warm spot in our 
hearts for New Orleans. Should any of 
the good people of the Crescent City wan- 
der into some of our Western neighbor- 
hoods we shall remember them for their 
true Americanism and try to make them 
as happy as we felt while in their city. 

We secured, for our meetings, the Odd 
Fellows' hall, obtained rooms at the Hotel 
Metropole, and each of the daily newspa- 
pers were kind and generous enough to 
publish notices of our meetings free of 
charge. 

On the 19th all the Elders arrived and 
also Elder L. K. Anderson and Elder 
Christo Hyldahl and wife, from Chatta- 
nooga. 

Saturday was spent partly in counsel 
meeting, in which all the Elders reported * 
their work, their financial condition, 
health, etc., after which we received some 
valuable counsel. 

President Rich was delayed and did 
not reach us until Sunday morning. We 
held three public services on Sunday — the 
first was poorly attended, but more came 
in the afternoon, and at night there was a 
fairly good attendance. The curious did 
not turn out, but those who came were 
mostly from among the better class and 
evidently came to receive light. They not 
only gave the best attention, but came up 
after services to ask questions and obtain 
literature. 

President Rich spoke with his usual 
forceful and pleasing manner. He graph- 
ically depicted some of the persecutions 
passed through by the Saints and feeling- 
ly told how his own mother had her own 
home burned over her head three times, 
and how she crossed the Mississippi river 
on chunks of ice, to escape the fury of a 
Christian mob. He also told how we are 
carrying the Gospel to the nations, with- 
out purse or script, in contrast to those 
who preach for hire, divine for money and 
make merchandise of the souls of men. 
The other speakers were Elders L. R. 
Anderson, Christo Hyldahl, J. N. Miller, 
and O. D. Flake. All who attended en- 
Joyed the services, while the Elders had a 
spiritual feast. At a Priesthood meeting 
on Sunday President Rich spoke with 
such power and gave such good counsel 
that we all felt "that it was good to be 
here," and thanked God that we had been 
deemed worthy, to go into the missionary 
field, and while there, suffer a few things 
for the Gospel. 

One of the most pleasing features of 
our Conference remains yet to be men- 
tioned. Not since we left our homes had 
we had the privilege of greeting one of 
our sisters from the West, and when we 
learned that Sister Hyldahl had come to 
visit the Conference every Elder was anx- 
ious to meet her and each in turn grasped 
her hand and with" words that came from 
the hnart bade her welcome. Her bright 
face and loving expressions were an in- 
spiration to us; we thought of home and 
loved ones and every one determined to 
do more in the future, that they might be 
worthy of the surroundings, with which 
God had blessed them. As a token of re- 
membrance the Elders purchased an ap- 
propriate souvenir of New Orleans, and 
gave to our sister who had honored us 
with her presence. President O. D. Flake 
made a neat and fitting speech in present- 
ing the gift. Sister Hyldahl responded 
in a few choice words and her sincere ap- 
preciation moistened the eyes of those men 
who were used to meeting sneers, jeers, 
scoflings, cursings and threatenings, with- 
out faltering, but a few sympathetic 



words won their hearts and melted them 
to tears. 

As every sweet has its bitter, ours came 
with {he* time for parting. Monday morn- 
ing we had a group photograph taken, and 
then met in an upper room of our hotel, 
partook of the Sacrament, asked the 
blessings of God on our labors, after 
which we took leave of each other and 
started for our respective fields of labor. 
Sixteen Elders for Mississippi and six to 
Louisiana, two being transferred to Ohio. 

We cannot say too much for the kindly 
treatment, write-ups, etc., given us by the 
newspapers, during our Conference. We 
desire to express our sincere thanks to 
the newspaper men and women of ' New 
Orleans, for the fairness exhibited was 
indeed like an oasis in the desert. 

Thus ended the first successful Confer- 
ence, attended by any of the present El- 
ders of the Mississippi Conference, except 
myself. OSMER D. FLAKE, 

Baton Rouge, La. 

THE FRUITS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 



(By Charles W. Penrose.) 
In all our lives how careful should we be 
To square our actions by the rule of right, 
To speak the language of sincerity. 
Ana shun the path that will not bear the 
light. 

Who can the hasty, bitter words unsay? 

Who can a single deed obliterate? 
A flood of tears will wash no act away, 

Nor grief the spoken thought annihilate. 

Our words on earth are like the seeds we 
sow, 
They pass from sight and fade from mem- 
ory; 

But from the" good or evil fruits shall 
grow, 

To multiply throughout eternity. 

No skill of man can make two kinds of 
fruit 
Grow from one seed, however rich the 
ground; 
And ne'er on branches from an evil root, 
Shall buds of good and evil both be found. 

Fruits "in their kind" from seeds prolific 
spring. 
In their own likeness they come forth 
again; 
And so our actions, right or wrong, shall 
bring 
To us a crop of good or evil grain. 

And fertile germs in these productions 
dwell, 
Each to perpetrate their species still. 
When shall they cease to spread? ah, who 
can tell? 
Who stop their Increase by his feeble will? 

Do good to others; though ingratitude 
May often chill thy warm and gen'rous 
heart, 
And though thy motives may be miscon- 

Still act a Godlike, charitable part. 

Hold not thine hand from doing worthy 
things, 
Though praised by none and known to God 
alone; 
Virtue shall be the glory of the Kings, 
Who share the splendor of the Father 8 
throne. 

Oh! think not that the shades of darkest 

night 

Can hide the wickedness In secret done! 

With all its dire effects 'twill come to light, 

And blast with trembling shame the guilty 

one. 

Beware of doing wilful injury, 
Close not thine ear to mercy's pleading 
voice, ^ .. ... 

For thine own measures shall come back 
to thee, ... 

To bring despair or make thy soul re 
Joice. 

Give the world the same faith in God 
that Napoleon's rank and file had in their 
general, and the millennium would be 
here in the twinkling of an eye. Our 
faith is too refrigerating, and our trust 
is so much like distrust that it 1b hard to 
tell whether it is one or the other. En- 
thusiasm for the Almighty! You may 
not like the phrase, but you need what it 
represents. 



THE SOUTHERN STAB. 






| PRESIDENT RICH IN AN INTERVIEW 

| REPLIES TO REVEREND FOLK. | 



In the two previous issues of the Star 
we nave presented our readers witn Jf resi- 
dent liicn's replies to xt-ev. J5rougner, a 
Baptise minister ox cms city. Mr. 
rtrougner evidently concluded he nad re- 
ceived the worst of tne discussion xor ne 
sent to -Nashville lor ttev. uidgar ju. Foia, 
editor of the baptist itehecLor, to come 
and tell Chattanooga people uu about tne 
"Mormons." Mr. Folk, no douot was 
cnosen to rescue his orotner minister, 
irom the trouble into whicn ne had unex- 
pectedly fallen, from the tact that ne baa 
recently spent two whole weeks in utan, 
and this long residence among the Latter- 
day Saints would enable him to matte a 
thorough and exhaustive investigation 01 
their nanus, customs, and religion, at 
least it was sufficient time troui a pre- 
judiced and preconceived point ot view. 

Mr. Folk appeared in Dr. urougher's 
pulpit at tne nine appointed and delivered 
a most sensational sermon, cnaracterizing 
"Mormons and Mormonisui" as oemg an 
that is wicked and unholy, so shocking 
were parts of his tirade tnat a number 01 
his listeners refused to hear him througn 
and lert tne church in disgust. A nio*e 
indecent attack on our taith and people 
probably was never made in a pulpit, and 
as a fitting climax to tne replies to Dr. 
.Brougher we give our readers the reply to 
Dr. Folk, which closes the incident : 

Today a News reporter called at Mor- 
mon headquarters and found President 
Ben E. Rich, who had just returned irom 
New Orleans, and in reply to the question, 
"What answer are you going to give to 
the attack made upon the Mormon people 
and faith by Kev. Edgar E. Folk, in the 
pulpit of the First Baptist church, on last 
Sunday night? he said : 

"I hardly know how to deal with Dr. 
Brougher's latest inportation. All good 
Christians are taught to remember the 
teachings of mother. I had a saintly 
Christian mother, who always reminded 
me that if I laid down with certain kinds 
of animals I would be almost certain to 
get fleas on me, and remembering this ad- 
vice, you see I must feel my way care- 
fully. 

"Really, no answer to Mr. Folk is re- 
quired. In his zeal to paint a black and 
horrifying picture, he forgot to use any 
coloring of sense, logic or plausibility, so 
instead of a picture he presented his hear- 
ers with a daub of filth. He made it so 
disgusting and unreasonable that any per- 
son with common sense can see Mr. Folk 
Simply Hun it Himself. 

"Any sensible person knows the govern- 
ment under which we live would not for 
a minute tolerate the daily existence of 
such horrible crimes. 

"Then, besides, Mr. Folk says it is go- 
ing on right under the noses of intelligent 
non-Mormons, who comprise half the pop- 
ulation. Then the legal machinery of the 
state is nearly all in the hands of non- 
Mormons from the supreme court down. 
No doubt there are many intelligent, 
broad-minded gentlemen in Chattanooga 
who have visited Salt Lake City and who 
will bestow upon this foul-mouthed sland- 
erer the proper epithet which would prob- 
ably be improper for a religious man to 
use. 

"Mr. Folk remained two weeks in Salt 
Lake City. Just think of it ! Two wiiole 



weeks ! And comes back loaded. Is there 
a reasonable-minded person in Chatta- 
nooga who has doubts as to who loaded 
him? He remained long enough to copy 
What some other bigot said and then re- 
turned. 

"He went to Utah 

Simply to Pick Flaws- 
not to learn the truth, and if he did not 
try to get information under false pre- 
tenses he at least shaded his true status 
and went in the guise of a representative 
for a reputable public journal. He did 
not say he was a minister, and was intro- 
duced as a newspaper correspondent to 
President Lorenzo Snow, present head of 
the Church who after shaking hands with 
Mr. Folk, turned our reverend friend over 
to a prominent Elder. 

"Mr. Folk asked questions 

Too Indecent to Publish, 
and was told he was asking questions no 
decent newspaper would print, and that 
so respectable a journal as the Nashville 
American would not wish its representa- 
tive to insult people by asking. Mr. Folk 
was so pertinacious that tne Elder was 
again forced to tell him that no regular 
reporter of even ordinary decency would 
ask such questions and make such cross- 
examinations as he was indulging in. 

"He, like some other visitors, imag- 
ined that he could spend a few days in 
Salt Lake City, mingling chiefly with 
the enemies of the church, and thereby 
obtain sufficient information about the 
doctrines, lives and doings of the Latter- 
day Saints to enable him to write up 
their history, explain their theology, and 
proclaim to the world all about their 
character and failings. It is the acme 
of sublime egotism. 

"Mr. Brougher and Mr. Folk are evi- 
dently not 

<I* a Unity of the Faith.' 
As a sample, the former said we were 
highly educated, and took particular 
pains to show that an educated devil 
was the worst kind of a devil. The 
latter said we were degraded and very 
ignorant. Which lied? Mr. Folk should 
have had Dr. Brougher's tirades before 
him when he prepared his slime. There 
are some wide differences that might be 
noticed by friends of both. 

"I sympathize with the good, honest- 
hearted people in Mr. Brougher's con- 
gregation in having their pulpit dese- 
crated by such corruption as gushed 
from Dr. Folk on Sunday night. It 
surely must have shocked sensitive 
ears, and none could go away saying 
they had been either edified or elevated 
by going. 

"There is not a Mormon child, who 
remembers the teachings of its parents, 
who does not know that Rev. Folk 

Is a Falsifier 

from the crown of his prejudiced head 
to that portion of his misearable anat- 
omy which disgraces mother earth by 
treading upon it. 

"There is a law in the south punishing 
a black negro who commits a criminal 
assault upon a white lady; yet the white 
negro can occupy a fashionable pulpit 
and commit a criminal libel against a 
hundred thousand ladies, if they are 
Mormon ladies, and be looked upon as a 
hero. How many years ago was it that 
southern chivalry expired? Suppose a 



Mormon Elder was to malign and make 
such statements about any people in the 
south as Mr. Folk made about my peo- 
ple, how long would it be before that 
Elder would be dangling 

At the End of a Rope? 

"We believe in law and order, but 
would any community in this great na- 
tion tolerate such statements as Dr. Folk 
made? 

"Dr. Brougher has proven beyond the 
question of a doubt that he is unable to 
meet me upon the platform of reason 
and Scripture; he, having emptied his 
buckets of mud and filth, called to Rev. 
Folk for aid, which brought forth a 
speedy response. When these— what 
can you call them?— are through flinging 
mud; when they step from the gutter, 
wash their hands and show a willingness 
to ascend to the platform on which I 
stand they may have my address. 

"The good people of Chattanooga have 
heard from Brougher and Folk, they 
have also heard from me; having tasted 
of our different 

Styles of Civilization 
and decency, they shouid be fully able 
to decide in their own minds just whose 
early education in good manners has 
been neglected. If it be true that from 
the abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh, then I have no desire to dwell 
in their hearts and they have no desire 
to leave their wallow and come to the 
temple of reason where I have been 
reared. 

4 islr. Folk ridiculed us for believing 
there was mercy beyond the grave. I 
have always been reluctant in saying 
anything about the dead (Mr. Brougher 
having acknowledged his demise by 
sending for Mr. Folk and the latter com- 
mitting suicide by hanging himself), but 
perhaps they will some day be thankful 
if God will be as merciful to them as 
He was to those who once rejected the 
counsel of God against themselves in the 
days of Noah while the ark was prepar- 
ing. I Peter, 3-18-20. 

'in making the above statement I de- 
sire to offend no one and think I have 
been charitable to those who so despite- 
fully use us." 



History ot the Southern States Misalen. 

March, 1895— 

Early in the month eleven Elders were 
released to return home on the 30th inst. 
On the 5th inst. Elders John R. Halliday 
and Alfred W. Nebeker entered Knox- 
ville, Tenn., for the purpose of making 
a house to house canvass, providing 
themselves with 2,000 tracts. 

Elders Bird Murphy and W. J. Chap- 
man, of the North Alabama Conference, 
have begun the canvass of Huntsville, 
Ala., working with much zeal, and have 
met with favor from the leading citizens 
of the town. 

Elders C. G. Patterson and H. Turner, 
while laboring in the vicinity of Lake 
City, S. C, were ordered out of Town- 
ship fourteen by a mob. A sheriff and 
trial justice were promptly called upon; 
both promised to protect the Elders. 

Elder Archibald Bevan has been ap- 
pointed President of the Kentucky Con- 
ference to succeed Elder Louis R. Wells, 
released. 

On the 18th inst. sixteen Elders ar- 
rived, and after two days went forth to 
battle for the Lord. 

Reports this month from various Con- 
ferences are full of good tidings. Oppo- 
sition to the work of God is waning, and 
the Elders consequently encouraged, la- 
boring gently and effectively. This 
month has been characterized by ex- 
tremely wet weather and good health of 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



87 





— - ~ 



88 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING JAN. 20, 1900. 


rUBSlDBHT 


COHFaKSHCE 


L. 

u 

9 

O 

o 

25 


XI 
V 

*J 

91 
2 .7 
USfi 
49U 

677 
Wl 

107U 

7iO 
1001 
100* 

308 

"373 

406 
251 


"0 

o 

B 
S^ 

217 
25 

27 
i w 
387 

uos 

» 
■8 

239 


1 

144 

165 

72 
321 

301 
36 
167 
122 

eo 

■I.H 

L55 

"so 

117 
276 


•a 
it 

■% 

■'? 

Si 

r 

32 
284 
140 
Ml 

137 
lflU 

136 
Btf 
:Ǥ 

HI 

245 

1» 
102 

■v-i 


~4l 

e 

a 

11 

it 

u = 

m 

r> 
:i3 

76 

4L 

b 

22 

iS 

11 
4 

""fi 
20 
H 


3 

3 

-E 

3 J 
go 

163 

UB4 

60S 

■W. 
75fi 
1121 
342 
«tg 

375 
106 
900 

209 
201 
315 


3 

M 

a 

151 
8-53 
40- F i 

■JJ. 
700 
1020 
202 

ass 
am 

"■ii 

36 
258 

us 


■d 

<8 

g 

n 
U 
82 

as 

64 
61 
33 
13 
26 
14 
2U 

33 
""S 


"3 

a J 


5 £ 

fi 


13 
*U 

X 
& 

3 
2a 

46 
34 
ISO 
89 
63 
36 
74 
109 
86 
M 
86 

"ai 

44 

7 


IS 

□ 

o 

174 
522 

rW; 

078 
769 

:ra* 

3S2 
833 
«06 
177 

"234 
376 
226 


V 

IS 

o 


i 

1 

ag 


TOWM 


'■TATE 


1). II H Eluia ♦♦ ......... 


(hHtlauoog& 

Virginia- ._.„.... 


11 
38 

27 
38 
38 
3* 
42 
40 
1.1 
:» 
16 
31 

16 
26 
24 


1 
2 

"T 

1 
...... 

..„.. 

3 
fi 
1 

"a' 


"j a" 

13 
17 
17 

::l 
15 
15. 
13 

6 

1 

35 
...... 

17 
3 




TWjiH*«n>Ci 


Heber ti. 01§on..._ ,.„„„.., 


Boa 383, krchmond ...... ,..„ 

Battletown., 


Virginia. 


B. F. Price 


Keniuaky ........ 

E, Tennessee* 

GeOraltt „.,,.... 


Kcntiifky 
Tenueaaee 


John Peterson .............. 


D«y ton ,.......,..► ..... . .... ►. ..... > 

Augusta..,. 


w h r>. Rencher ,. 


Georgia. 
Teuaeaeee 


T. H. Hampherya.. 

C. G. Parker-..,......,.. . 


N. Alabama.. ^~. 

Florlda ..... 

MI4. Tean , h 

N. Carolina ^ 

3 Carolina. 

Miaii£#lppl + , 

E. Kentucky , 

Louisiana 


1 
T 

6 


1 


Herapbis, Box 153... 


Lulu....,,.. ,.„,. 


Florida, 


J. Urban AUred. ...... „ 

J. W. Haws 

tiylveater Low } Jr.... «... 

0. D. Flake 


Sparta ., ,. 

Ooia*boro, Box tf-24 

8faarj>. H ., 


Tenneaaw. 
N. Carolina. 

3. Carolina. 


Brt in a Ro vige.. 

SoiuereeL ...^, 


Louisiana. 


D. A, Broadbent ........... ...... 


Kentucky. 
Lou Jslana , 


J N. Miller..... 


Shfeveport.., „ ........... „. 

BKdge Crodk,., 


W. H. Boyle™ . 


B. Alabama... 

N. Kentucky....... 

Ohio 


Florida. 


L. M. Terry 


Bagdad, Shelby Co. 


Kentucky. 
Ohio. 


<^eo. B. Haycock...... 


713 W. 8th St., CtDdauatL 











Elders, only two cases of sickness being 
reported. 

April— 

Lorely weather ushered in the month, 
with bright prospects for a vast amount 
of thorough and efficient work being done 
by the Elders. 

April 1st President Kimball left Chat- 
tanooga for Salt Lake City on important 
business associated with the Mission. 

On the 22d inst. Elders George H. 
Home, of the West Virginia Conference, 
and D. C. Hubbard, of the North Caro- 
lina Conference, were called to assist in 
the office. 

On the 16th President Kimball re- 
turned from Utah in the best of health 
and spirits, having attended the annual 
conference; meeting also in council with 
the First Presidency, and reported the 
condition of the Mission. The brethren 
were pleased with the report and prom- 
ised to render what assistance they 
could. 

Twenty-two Elders arrived from the 
west on the 16th and loth insts. 

Elder W. W. Bean was honorably re- 
leased from his labors in Middle' Ten- 
nessee Conference, having presided one 
year. Having received instructions 
from the office, Elder Bean left Nash- 
ville on the 24th inst. for Lewis county, 
Tennessee, to visit the scene where El- 
ders Gibbs and Berry were killed and 
obtain for the Contributor company a 
photograph of the Condor house and 
farm, together with what other informa- 
tion he could gather regarding the mas- 
sacre and general feelings of the people. 
Disguised as a lumberman he reached 
tne place, but was unsuccessful in get- 
ting a photograph. Many of the mob- 
bers are still living, and are extremely 
bitter towards the Elders. This feeling 
is so prevalent in the county that at 
present it is unsafe to canvass it. 

Elder O. M. Sanderson has been ap- 
pointed President of the Middle Tennes- 
see Conference, to succeed Elder W. W. 
Bean. 

Elders Holt and Chipman arrived in 
Natchez, Miss., with the intention of can- 
vassing it. They called upon the mayor 
and asked permission to labor in the 
city. He desired them to desist until he 
saw the attorney and aldermen. On the 
15th inst. the Elders received the fol- 
lowing notice: 

Natchez, Miss., April 15, 1895. 

As mayor of Natchez, Miss., I refuse 
or decline to permit Elders Holt and 
Chipman, of the Church of Latter-day 
Saints, to preach the doctrines of the 
Mormon Church or to distribute the lit- 
erature concerning said church in this 
city. W. G. BENBROOK, 

Mayor of Natchez. 

Thus for the time being the gates of 
the city of Natchez are closed against 
the work of God. 



SKETCH OF BRIGHAi YOUNG. 

(From Pasre 88.) 



St. George he lived to dedicate to the 
Lord and complete the organization of 
the Stakes of Zion, so far as population 
required it to be done. In the St. George 
Temple he explained the order and duties 
of the various offices in the Holy Priest- 
hood. During his life-time in Utah, from 
1847-1877, he labored most industriously 
in both spiritual and temporal matters 
for the welfare of all inhabitants of the 
territory, and indeed for the benefit of all 
mankind. He built mills, factories and 
graineries, etc., and encouraged every 
form of home industry, which the facili- 
ties of this region would justify. In the 
developments of mines alone, he exercised 
a check, stating that the time nad not 
come to develop them to any considerable 
extent. The wisdom of this suggestion is 
appreciated by the Latter-day Saints, 
who know that a rapid development of 
mining interests at that time would have 
brought to Utah an element of specula- 
tors and political demagogues, who would 
have waged a bitter warfare against the 
Saints when their numbers and strength 
were too limited to maintain their foot- 
hold in this region. President Young 
was the prime mover in the building of 
the Utah Central and Utah Southern 
railroads. He was a contractor on a 
large scale in building the Union Pacific 
and the telegraph line across the plains, 
also in building the Deseret telegraph line 
to local points in the State ; which line is 
still the property of the Onurch. Brig- 
ham Young and his associates founded 
the Deseret University, now called the 
University of Utah, and one of the very 
best educational institutions west of the 
Mispouri river. 

In later years, to aid the children of 
the Saints to obtain an education in re- 
ligions truths, as well as in secular 
branches, he founded and endowed the 
Brigham Youncr Academy in Provo, and 
the Brigham Young College in Logan. 
He was in all respects the friend and 
promoter of all true education, though 
limited himself in youth to eleven day' 
schooling. He founded settlements in 
Arizona, Idaho and Nevada. During 
his administration of thirty years as 
President of the Church, he made fre- 
quent tours, accompanied by his asso- 
ciates in the Priesthood, to the settle- 
ments of the Saints throughout the 
length and breadth of the land. He was 
diligent in sendinir the Gospel abroad, 
opening up new fields of labor in various 
parts of the earth. He was a man of 
God and a man of the people. He loved 
God and all mankind, yet he never ca- 
tered to public sentiment. He must al- 



ways know the truth and righteousness 
of a movement before he would espouse 
and aid it. Like his predecessor, Joseph 
Smith, and nearly all great men, he had 
bitter enemies. His character and course 
in life were traduced and villified. He 
was cast into prison on false charges, 
and the weapon of the assassin was pre- 
pared to shed his blood. But God "deliv- 
ered him out of them all." Though he 
did not utter so many distinct prophecies, 
he builded faithfully upon the founda- 
tion laid through the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, and all his movements and coun- 
sels were prophetic, as fully demonstrat- 
ed by subsequent events. He was a 
prophet, statesman, pioneer and coloniz- 
er. The saying is attributed to William 
H. Seward, secretary of state under the 
administration of Abraham Lincoln, that 
America had never produced a greater 
statesman than Brigham Young. His 
policy with the Indians was one of peace. 
"It is better to feed them than to fight 
them," was his theory, and he carried it 
out fully. The Indians loved and re- 
spected him. It cannot be denied truth- 
fully that the policy of Brigham Young 
and his people with the Indians has saved 
to our nation life and treasure in Utah 
and Arizona. 

In his family he was kind and indul- 
gent. Indeed he was a philanthropist to 
all who would receive his counsel and 
kind acts, for he was not only the hus- 
band of several wives like the Patriarchs 
and Prophets of old, and the father of 
fifty-six children, but he provided means 
for the support and education of orphans 
and others destitute of the comforts of 
life. He believed, however, in the strict- 
est industry, that it was false policy to 
feed men in idleness if work could be 
provided for them. In the face of ca- 
lumny and opposition he was calm and 
serene, and bore persecution with that 
submission and patience which stamped 
him not only a broad-minded and great- 
hearted man, but truly a follower of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. He departed this 
life peacefully at his home in Salt Lake 
City Aug. 29th, 1877. His funeral was 
attended by about 30,000 people, both of 
his faith and non-Mormons. He was a 
true and undaunted friend in life to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, for whom he of- 
fered his life, wherever opportunity af- 
forded, and it is not wonderful when the 
spirit was taking flight from his temple 
of clay, if Joseph, the Prophet, appeared 
to him and welcomed him home to the 
spirit world, for the last words he ut- 
tered were, "Joseph! Joseph! Joseph! 
Joseph," and Brigham Young' had fin- 
ished his earthly mission. 



Which will you do, smile and make 
others happy, or be cross and make ev» 
erybody around you miserable? 




•BUT THOUGH WE, OB AN ANGEL FftOM HEAVEN .PREACH ANY 
PTMEB GOSPEL UNTO YOU THAN THAT WHICH WE 

HAVE PREACHED UNTQ YOU, LET HIM BE ACCUSED 'frfr/gp^ 




Te^gwx 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tbnn., Saturday, Fbbruary 17, 1900. 



No. 12. 



Lines on the Second Co in inn: of 
Christ. 

By M. PIKE. 

O! ye nations, awake from your slumbers, 

arise! 
For soon will the Savior descend from the 

skies. 
The signs of His coming do plainly appear, 
As the leaves on the trees tell that summer 

Is near. 
He comes, our Redeemer, His rights to pos- 

His foes 'He'll subdue, His friends He will 

bless; 
Ev'ry eye shall behold Him and ev'ry knee 

. bow. 
And those that have pierced Him their 

error shall know. 

O! how will you feel In His presence to 
stand; 

You who now reject and despise His com- 
mand; 

'Neath the rocks and the mountains yon 



gladly would hide, 
! day of "" 



The day of His vengeance you cannot abide. 

Then come all ye honest from every nation, 

While God In His mercy still offers salva- 
tion; 

Has sent forth His servants in days as of 
old. 

As shepherds they gather the sheep to the 
fold. 

Receive ye the message, God's mandate's 

obey, 
And flee out of Bab'lon, O! hasten away, 
For the judgments are coming, e'en now at 

the door; 
They'll be to the nations most grevlous 

and sore; 
For their sin and rebllllon, their priestcraft 

and pride. 
His servants they've mock'd and His laws 

they deride; 
Oh, Bab Ion, thou doomed one, thou surely 

must fall, 
Thou hast spurned at God's mercy nor 

heeded His call! 

Like the stone in the sea, as the angel has 

shewn, 
With thy- pomp and thy pride, thou must 

be overthrown; 
Then let us excape to the land in the west. 
Where in safety and peace the Saints will 

be blest. 
There cities and Temples to God we will 

rear. 
And for the great Bridegroom will all 

things prepare; 
How Joyful we'll meet Him our Savior and 

friend, 
Our sorrows and mourning will then have 

an end. 

. We'll again meet our loved ones, and dry 

up our tears, 
And reign with the Savior a long thousand 

years; 
All creation then shall In harmony blend. 
And man everywhere meet a brother and 

friend. 
What glorious times on this earth we will 

have, 
A heaven no more beyond spnee we shall 

crave. 
From the least to the greatest the Lord all 

shall know 
And satan's dominions we'll quite over- 
throw. 



History of the Southern States Mission. 

(Continued From Page 88.) 

May, 1895— 

On the 2d inst. President Kimball left 
Chattanooga to visit Chicago on busi- 
ness. 

Elders R. J. Bischoff and N. K. Kim- 
ball were preparing to fill and appoint- 
ment to preach at Meherrin, Lawrence- 
burg county, Virginia, on the 5th irist., 
when they were ordered to immediately 
leave the town. While waiting for their 
mail a mob gathered; at the point of a 
gun they were marched out of town 
and subjected to vile and abusive 
threats. Upon leaving, the mobocratic 
leader fired a parting shot over their 
heads. Shortly after this occurrence 
Elders Bohney and Matthews, who had 
heard of the appointment, arrived in 
Meherrin for mail. Upon inquiry they 
were informed that several Protestant 
preachers were holding meetings, but 
were advised by the leader of the mob 
to leave the town. They did not in- 
stantly comply, and finally an invitation 
was extended to them to fill the appoint- 
ments made by Elders Bischoff and Kim- 
ball, which, after being guaranteed pro- 
tection, they accepted. No violence was 
offered, except during the meeting one 
corner of the building was treated to an 
explosion of gunpowder. After meeting 
the Elders left the town, traveling about 
two miles, when they sat down on a log. 
when the leader of the toob came up on 
horseback and invited them to his home. 
This feigned friendship was only of 
short duration, for he soon began to 
abuse and vilify them. The Elders 
started off, when he fired a pistol shot, 
which struck the ground so near that 
dirt was thrown upon them. The Elders 
left the neighborhood without further 
molestation. 

May 10th eight Elders arrived in 
Chattanooga from Zion, while five Elders 
who had ben assigned to labor in Texas 
arrived in that Conference from the west. 

After being importuned upon five dif- 
ferent occasions the mayor of Natchez 
finally consented to allow Elders Holt 
and Chipman to canvass that city. 

Reports during the month are very fa- 
vorable, and many are being added to 
the "fold of Christ." 

The latter part of the month was char- 
acterized by extremely hot weather. 

On the 20th inst. Elder Frank T. Pom- 



eroy was appointed President of the Mis- 
sissippi Conference to succeed Elder J. 
W. Walker, released. t 

June — 

The first week in June was excessively 
hot. 

The first electrotyped edition of the 
Voice of Warning was issued from the 
press of W. I. Crandall & Co., June 1st, 
1895. 

Sixteen Elders reported from the west 
on the 5th inst., and after receiving much 
timely and valuable instruction left for 
their respective fields. 

On the 25th inst. John R: Haliday was 
appointed President of the East Tennes- 
see Conference, to succeed W. L. Hayes, 
released. 

The health of the Elders generally has 
been very good. Much interest in the 
Gospel is being made manifest. Many 
are investigating, and several honest in 
heart have been led to accept the truth. 

July— 

On account of the sickness of himself 
and wife President Kimball was unable 
to attend the Texas Conference, which 
convened at the Grubb settlement, Hop- 
kins county, Texas, July 6th and 7th. 
Eleven Elders were present, presided 
over by President A. S. Campbell. Four 
public and three council meetings were 
held, being well attended, and an excel- 
lent spirit prevailed. 

The Mississippi Conference was held in 
a grove near Brother John Lee's, about 
twelve miles from Hamberg, Franklin 
county, Mississippi, July 13th and 14th. 

The Saints and friends in Franklin 
county had erected a neat log meeting 
house preparatory for conference, but 
on the evening of the 8th inst. it was 
maliciously set afire and burned. 

Owing to bad connections President 
Kimball did not arrive in time to attend 
Saturday's meetings. All Elders labor- 
ing in the Conference were present. Four 
public and three council meetings were 
held, being well attended, and a most 
enjoyable time was had. 

Monday afternoon, while President 
Kimball was instructing the' Elders in 
council meeting, word came that an 
armed mob of about thirty men were 
marching toward them, uttering vile and 
abusive threats against the "Mormons." 
Subsequently, through the efforts of Dr. 
Newman, they were induced to leave 
their weapons behind. They were, how- 



90 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



ever, reinforced, until they numbered 
fifty-six. Being met by Brother John 
Lee about 200 yards from the place of 
meeting, they were persuaded to remain 
there while he informed the Elders what 
they wanted. President Kimball went 
out to face the mob, the Elders engaging 
in prayer during his absence. On being 
asked what was wanted, the mob replied, 
"We want you Mormons to leave the 
country.", President Kimball met and 
answered every argument they advanced, 
and finally they dispersed, as one of their 
own number admitted, "The worst 
whipped crowd I ever saw." 

The Elders were given by the mob un- 
til the l($th to leave the county, but pre- 
vious to that time they all left for their 
fields of labor without further molesta- 
tion. 

Subsequently the names of the mob- 
bers have been obtained, and President 
Kimball has sent a petition to Gov. 
Stone for the protection of the Elders 
against mob violence. 

The South Alabama Conference was 
held at Bradleyton, Crenshaw county, 
Alabama, July 20th and 21st. All the 
meetings were well attended, and a feast 
of fat things, both spiritually and tem- 
porally, were enjoyed by those present. 

On the 27th inst. President Kimball 
left Chattanooga to visit Elder W. L. 
Hayes, who was released on the 20th of 
June", but through sickness has been un- 
able to return home, lying seriously ill of 
fever at Miller's Cove. Tenn., about 
twenty-six miles from Knoxville. 

Thirty-five Elders arrived during the 
month, thus adding strength to the good 
work of spreading Gospel truth. During 
the month the Elders generally have been 
revisiting Saints and friends. Much 
good is thus being accomplished. The 
Saints are being instructed in their du- 
ties, and many honest souls, with joy 
and rejoicing, have been led to embrace 
the Gospel. 

(To Be Continued.) 



PRE-EXISTENCE. 



EX C. HYLDAHL. 

A beautiful sermon was delivered by 
one of the most prominent divines of this 
city on the evening of the 4th inst. His 
text was taken from Matt. 6-9: "Our 
Father which art in heaven." Many 
beautiful thoughts were expressed on the 
subjects of Fatherhood, Duty of Man 
to Man, and Duty of Man to God. 

In the course of his remarks he also 
dwelt at some length upon our present 
estate, showing the reasons for our being 
more favored of God, seemingly, than 
many others of His children— not only 
in that we are permitted to live in this, 
the grandest country on earth, but also 
that we are accorded religious liberty 
and freedom such as few people of the 
nations enjoy. His reasons were good 
and his expressions beautiful and clear, 
but they were limited alone to this life. 
No reference was made to that estate 
all men enjoyed before they came here 
knowii as our pre-existence, upon which, 
we believe, is predicated to a greater or 
less degree the blessing that we enjoy 
here. 

Reasons for our pleasant surroundings, 
our joys, and proper liberties, are not 
alone confined to the present life of man, 
but they extend beyond the veil to his 
pre-existence, where he lived and moved, 
thought and learned before he came to 
this sphere of action. 

The purpose of the writer is not to find 
fault or to correct the reverend's dis- 
course, to which he listened with much 



interest, but simply to add to the ideas 
brought forth. 

It is very true that our environments 
in mortality have greatly to do with our 
individual present condition, but we 
must look far beyond the time when 
mortal man came to earth, and there we 
might discover reasons why some men 
or spirits were favored and blest above 
others and held in reserve to come forth 
at this the time of preparation for the 
second and glorious coming of Hint who 
shalL be hailed as Lord of Lords and 
King of Kings. 

John the Revelator, in Rev. 12, 7-9, 
speaks of a mighty struggle going on in 
heaven, long before the foundation of 
this world was laid, but at a time when 
such was contemplated and a plan pre- 
pared, whereby the spirits of God, then 
dwelling with Him, could receive a tab- 
ernacle of mortality, came to earth, and, 
by their free agency, work out an exal- 
tation that should be far greater and 
more glorious than any previously en- 
joyed. "Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon; and the dragon 
fought, and his angels, and prevailed not; 
neither was their place found any more 
in heaven." They were overcome, and 
cast out. But there were those who 
were victorious who were on the side 
of truth and justice, and they were the 
Sons of God who remained true to their 
Father, and who kept their first estate. 

Could the vail be taken from our mor- 
tal memories and we be permitted to 
once more behold and review this grand 
army of the Lord of Hosts, who knows 
but there we might see such giants for 
truth and right as Job, to whom the God 
of heaven spake, saying: "Where wast 
thou when I laid the foundation of the 
earth?" (Job 38-4.) And Jeremiah, who 
was ordained a Prophet long before his 
advent to this his second estate? (Jer. 
1-5). 

In the Epistle of Paul to the Ephe- 
sians, 1-4, it is declared that He hath 
chosen us in Him before the foundation 
of the world. Here we are at least 
given to understand that we had an ex- 
istence before the 'one we are now en- 
joying, also that there, some were more 
valiant for truth than others, for be- 
cause of their faithfulness they were 
chosen and ordained to perform a mighty 
work here in the earth. They were held 
in reserve for a special time and work 
to come and be leaders among men. 

We live in the dispensation of the full- 
ness of times, when all things spoken of 
by the mouths of all the Holy Prophets 
since the world began, shall be restored 
to the earth*, when the Gospel shall be 
revealed in its fullness; a time of prepa- 
ration for the ushering in of the millen- 
nium of peace and righteousness and the 
coming of our Master to reign on earth. 

God, our omniscient Father, knew it 
would require valiant and faithful spirits 
to come to earth at such a time as this, 
when all the powers of the outcast of 
heaven would be arrayed against the 
principles of truth given to His children 
for the last time. Such mighty spirits 
were held in reserve, and foreordained to 
come and do the very work they are do- 
ing. They were, and are, favored of 
God beyond others, but they had proven 
themselves, and merited every gift and 
blessing they now possess. 



HE SHALL PERISH" 



Do but the half of what you can, and 
you will be surprised at the result of 
your own diligence. 



It is an old yet true saying that false- 
hood will travel a league while truth is 
putting on its boots. 



BY ELDER GEORGE REYNOLDS. 

No sooner had the riches of America 
become known to the peoples of Europe 
through the discoveries and conquests of 
the Spaniards than the various monar- 
chies began to partition the western 
world among themselves, as they are now- 
doing Africa and China. England, 
France, Portugal and other nations fol- 
lowed the example of Spain and estab- 
lished colonies in different parts of this • 
land until a map of one hundred and fifty 
years ago would show the whole of the 
American continent as belonging to or 
being tributary to some one of the Eu- 
ropean powers. The people of the United 
States were the first to shake off the for- 
eign yoke, and their example was fol- 
owed, a few decades later, by a number 
of others. It is somewhat remarkable 
that these revolutionary upheavals were 
the most active and most successful be- 
tween the time of the appearance of the 
Father and Son to the youthful ^Prophet, 
Joseph Smith, in 1820, and the publica- 
tion of the Book of Mormon about ten 
years later. Between these dates Ecua- 
dor, Brazil, Mexico, Bolivia and Peru 
declared themselves independent of all 
foreign powers. In all these cases, except 
in Brazil, a republic was declared, fash- 
ioned more or less after the pattern of 
the United States. In Brazil an inde- 
pendent empire was proclaimed. 

In the tenth chapter of the second book 
of Nephi appears the following prophecy 
uttered by his brother Jacob: 

But behold, this land, saith God, shall be 
a land of thine inheritance, and the Gen- 
tiles shall be blessed upon the land. 

And this land shall be a land of liberty 
unto the Gentiles, and there shall be no 
kings upon the land, who shall raise up 
unto the Gentiles; 

And I will fortify this land against all 
other nations; 

And he that fighteth against Zion shall 
peri 8 h, saith God; 

For he that raiseth up a king against me 
shall perish, for I, the Lord, the King of 
heaven, will be their King, and I will be 
a light unto them forever, that hear my 
words. 

It will be noticed in this prophecy that 
it is stated "there shall be no kings upon 
the land, who shall raise up unto the 
Gentiles. * * * For he that raiseth 
up a king against me shall perish." It 
cannot be said that those kings who 
were raised up unto the Genties before 
the pubication of the Book of Mormon 
were raised up against God; for where 
"there is no law there is no condemna- 
tion," and therefore those who had no 
opportunity of knowing the law or who 
were raised up before it was published 
could not have done it in rebellion against 
or in opposition to the word and will of 
the Lord. This was the case with Bra- 
zil, but even that empire has perished in 
God's own time and a republican form 
of government now controls in that land. 

But there is a case that most terribly 
fulfills the malediction contained in the 
above quoted prophecy; it is that of the 
Emperor Louis Napoleon, of France, and 
those associated with him in the attempt 
to establish an empire in Mexico. 

For a number of years Louis Napoleon 
was the mightiest man in Europe. Partly 
through the glamor of his name, as "the 
nephew of his uncle," and partly by long- 
continued endeavor, associated with po- 
litical astuteness, he had worked himself 
from being a political exile in England 
to be first the President of the French 
Republic and afterwards Emperor of the 
French. For a time all went well with 
him so far as outward appearances were 
concerned, but he undertook to raise up 



THE SOUTHERN STAR 



91 



a king to the Gentiles against the Lord 
on this continent, and then decisive, 
though gradual destruction came upon 
him. 

In the days when Napoleon was Pres- 
ident of the French Republic (1851), El- 
der John Taylor, with other brethren, 
visited Europe as a missionary of the 
Church of Jesus Christ. His labors were 
largely in France and Germany. He 
published the Book of Mormon in the 
language of both these nations, and took 
especial care that the French translation 
should be placed within the reach of the 
President of the Republic and other high 
officials. We do not know whether Louis 
Napoleon read the sacred record, but he 
had full opportunity to do so. If he was 
not acquainted with the prophecies which 
that book contains, the fault did not lie 
with the servants of God. The coup 
d'etat followed in December, 1851, and 
the slender hopes that had before existed 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints being officially recognized by 
the French government were crushed in 
the despotism that followed. In due 
time Louis Napoleon, from being Presi- 
dent, was proclaimed Emperor (Novem- 
ber, 1852). He married the beautiful 
Spanish Countess Eugenie de Montejo, 
in 1853, who, in a few years, bore him 
a son (1856), the sole fruit of their union. 
He waged successful war against Rus- 
sia, Austria and Cochin China, in all of 
which the French gained glory, and, in 
two cases, obtained increased power and 
wealth. 

In process of time (1861), Napoleon 
took it into his head he would establish 
an empire in Mexico. The unsettled con- 
dition of affairs in that country afforded 
him the pretext that the rights of French 
citizens were not protected. England and 
Spain were at first inclined to aid him 
in this venture, but soon retired, and he 
was left alone to carry out his scheme. 
Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, a 
brother of the Emperor Francis Joseph, 
was chosen to occupy the imperial posi- 
tion. For some time he hesitated; he 
was loath to accept the proffered honor, 
but being constantly urged by the French 
Emperor and his own friends, he finally 
accepted. He, with his wife, the 
Princess Carlotta, sister of the King of 
the Belgians, came over to Mexico, and 
for a time, with the assistance of French 
bayonets and the troops of the reaction- 
ary JMexican party, he made a successful 
campaign. Thfn the government of the 
United States niade so strong a protest 
against the whole scheme, and asserted 
itself so vigorously as the champion of 
the Mexican Republic, that Napoleon 
thought it well to withdraw the French 
troops, and accordingly they embarked 
for Europe. Maximilian, who was made 
of heroic stuff, refused to flee, his Mex- 
ican followers were overwhelmed by the 
national forces, he was taken prisoner, 
and with two of his generals, Miramon 
and Mejia, was afterwards shot (June, 
1867). 

Maximilian's last words were, "Poor 
Carlotta!" And well might he say 
"Poor Carlotta!" Sad has been her his- 
tory ever since. When the French de- 
serted her husband, and she found that 
her efforts to secure help for him at other 
European courts were unavailing, her 
reason began to totter, and the news of 
his death finished the work. For nearly 
a third of a century she has been bereft 
of reason, a childless widow confined 
within castle walls awaiting the liberat- 
ing hand of the long-delayed angel of 
death. 



"Born a princess, and educated to 
wear a crown, now, although Carlotta 
has lived but fifty-nine years, thirty 
three of them have been passed within 
the walls of an asylum for the insane. 
Married at seventeen, a queen at twen- 
ty-four, and a lunatic at twenty-six, she 
was bereft of father, husband, empire 
and reason in the short space of eighteen 
months, and then, by the irony of fate, 
forever banished from human memory. 
Carlotta's career was almost kineto- 
scopic in the rapidity of its changes- 
promising in its inception, magnificent in 
its rise, pathetic, dramatic, tragic in its 
decline and fall."— Princess Slam Slam. 

And what of Napoleon and his wife, 
she who was once considered the most 
beautiful woman in Europe? A few 
years after his ill-advised attempt to 
erect an empire on American soil, he en- 
tered altogether too lightly into a terri- 
ble war with Germany (1870). The re- 
sults are known to us; he was defeated, 
the enemy overflowed his land, entered 
his capital city and compelled a humiliat- 
ing peace. Napoleon was made prisoner, 
and, in France, a republic was estab- 
lished in place 6f the empire over which 
he had ruled. He died in 1872, an exile 
in England. His only son went to war 
against savages, as a soldier in the ar- 
mies of the country that had proven an 
asylum to his father, and fn far-off South 
Africa he was slain by the hands of the 
Zulus (1879). The once beautiful Eu- 
genie, heartbroken with her sorrows, a 
wreck from disease and suffering, like 
Carlotta, still lives, the sole representa- 
tive of the family. Was ever prohpecy 
more terribly, more completely fulfilled? 
They have perished, root and branch; 
their names are blotted out, their genera- 
tions have ceased. 

But is that all? What of Maximilian's 
family? Sophie, the mother of Francis 
Joseph and Maximilian, was a princess 
of the house of Bavaria, so was Eliza- 
beth, the former's wife; and with terrible 
weight and frequency have the blows 
fallen on that monarch and his Bavarian 
kinsfolk. Himself the ruler of a divided 
house rapidly crumbling to pieces through 
the animosities of the differing races of 
which it is -composed, he has been defeat- 
ed in every war in which he has engaged 
with his neighbors. His Only son, the 
successor to the throne, the Crown 
Prince Rudolph, died a vfclent death 
(January, 1889). the details or which are 
kept a secret. It is officially said that 
he committed suicide, but the story goes 
that he was killed by a nobleman whose 
wife had formerly been a mistress to the 
Prince and on whom Rudolph still forced 
his attentions. The husband is said to 
have also killed his wife and then himself. 
Thus, like Maximilian and Napoleon, 
Francis Joseph is left without a son and 
heir to the throne. Again, the Emperor 
Francis Joseph's wife, the Empress Eliz- 
abeth, was assassinated, without provo- 
cation, at Geneva, Switzerland, last Oc- 
tober, by. an anarchist. Her sister, So- 
phie, Duchess of Alancon, was burned 
to death in that terrible fire (May, 1897,) 
at a charitable bazaar in Paris, when so 
many of the ladies of the European no- 
bility met a horrible death. The Arch- 
duchess Mathilde, another sister, care- 
lessly dropped a burning match upon her 
dress and was also burned to death. King 
Louis II, of Bavaria, became insane and 
drowned himself. Count Louis of Trani, 
Prince of Sicily, committed suicide. The 
Archduke John of Tuscany discarded roy- 
alty and was lost at sea. 

The Archduke John Salvator of Tus- 
cany, a nephew of the Emperor Francis 



Joseph, fell in love with an actress and 
singer, Ludmilla Hubel, whom he mar- 
ried in spite of all family opposition, re- 
nouncing at the same time all his rights, 
privileges and rank, and assuming the 
name of Orth, after one of his castles. 
The romantic marriage was celebrated 
secretly, but in a perfectly legal man- 
ner, in London. Johann Orth next 
bought, in 1891, a fine ship in Liverpool, 
which he renamed Santa Margarita; and 
so anxious was he to guard against the 
vessel being recognized, that he had all 
drawings and photographs of it handed 
over to him, and these he burned with 
his own hands; moreover he caused all 
portraits of himself and of his wife to be 
bought up at any price, and these were 
likewise destroyed. Shortly afterwards 
the ex-Archduke and his wife set sail 
for South America, and the vessel was 
duly reported to have arrived at Monte- 
video, and departed for a destination un- 
known. But from that moment every 
trace was lost of the ship and all on 
board, no news as to her fate bavlug ever 
been heard, although many a search has 
been made along the coast by order of 
the Emperor of Austria and his govern- 
ment. Adventurers and treasure-seekers 
have been at work, as it is well-known 
that Johann Orth had on board over a 
quarter of a million pounds in specie; it 
is believed that he intended to have 
bought an estate in Chili with the money 
and to have settled there, but that the 
vessel foundered off Cape Horn during a 
terrific storm which raged on the coast 
shortly after the ship had left. From 
time to time since then the most start- 
ling rumors have been set afloat about 
the missing Prince having turned up; one 
being that he had been one of the lead- 
ers of the Chilian rebellion, having -di- 
vided his treasure among his crew, 
burned his ship, landed on a lonely 
coast, etc. His own mother, who died 
only a few months ago at the Castle 
Orth, believed her son alive to the very 
last hour, and expected his return. 

The Archduke Wilhelm died from, in- 
juries received through a fall from a 
horse. The Archduke Ladislaus shot 
himself accidentally while hunting. "^a« 
there ever a family on whom misfor- 
tunes fell thicker and faster than tkion 
the immediate relatives of the man who 
was persuaded to establish himself 
against God's word, as Emperor orSfex- 
ico? The wonderful fulfillment oTthis 
one prediction alone stamps the Book of 
Mormon as divine, for the prophecy was 
uttered in the name of the Lord, and He 
has brought it to pass most marvelously. 
—Era. 

Released. 

J. Thornton, from the South Carolina 
Conference. 



It is a very crude and mistaken classi- 
fication which separates men into think- 
ers on the one hand and practical men of 
action on the other. No one can be prac- 
tical in any effective way without much 
thought, and for want of it many excel- 
lent enterprises break down and come to 
naught. 



An old proverb says: "Good counsel 
breaks no man's head;" on which some- 
one remarks: "But the neglect to take 
good counsel has not only broken many 
a man's head, but also many a man's 
heart/* 



Where no wood is there the fire goeth 
out: so where there is no tale-bearer, the 
strife ceaseth. 



92 



THEiSOUTHEBN STAB. 







Psblltwwe WMkly by Sutton StatM Mlstlsn, Ctirst 

•f Jttu Christ if LfttUr Dty Sslsts, 

Cstttsnetp, Tain. 



fPoryoar . . $1.00 

Tornt of Subtorlptloi : i Six months . .50 

(in Mvanaa) ( Throe month* .25 

. Single Coplea, 5 Cents. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should, always give 
former as well as present address/ by postal card or 
letter. 



Altered at the Post Office at Chattanooga, Term., as 
second dan matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
field is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box xft? 



Saturday, Februaby 17, 1900. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRI3T OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. Wt beIE«*a la God the Eternal FiLhar, and fa Hii So* 
Jmdi Chfiit, and in ihe Hply GhoeL 

t- We baUefe that tnio *ll1 be pUBIahed (or their own 
■ini, ipd not far Adini'i traD*|rre*i]OB. 

8, Wa IjcIiIbtd ihit, throath the atonement of Chrlil, ill 
miflkJad may bi laved, by obedjenca t* the Uwi tad firdl- 
tianOH of t hs GdlpAl. 

i, W* bohftTe. tbaE the tint principle anril ortl3rian<?*< of 
fhf On*pfil are. i Finis Failb in the Lord J etui L'briit ; icond. 
Repentance t third, B*ptiim by tt&Btnion for the r*mj«ioa 
qf iJQfi fourth, Lajir.g on of Hindi Id: the Oift of the. li-jly 
ShoiL 

S, Wo beUire thai I did bid it he called nf (rod, hj 
41 prophecy, ind by Lbe laying, on of band*," by thote who An 
(a authority, to prwcb lb* |oipcl and administer in the anil. 



8. Wi believe la UtVwmt orfiniutico that axiftetf In 
the rrrimitife church— naroi-lr< Apoitlef, FropheU* t'uloit, 
Teacher*, Evangtli4U. tie. 

7. W a belie vein Lb q (p ft nf Tod btj m L prophecy , revelation, 
* iilooi, Iioplinaj, iBEerprcUtJon of loogtjt*, ate, 

*. V/e be|j«TQ the Bibta to be the n ord of God, aa far aj 1| 
■■ tnullted COfrettljr j w* alio behove the Booh Of Harmon 
lg he thn word nf Ciad. 

t. We beliera all that God hat fetaaled, a IT that He done 
now nraal, «nd ■* baftflM that U« will rat r#T**l many trait 
an 4 imprtint I hi tip pertaining to tha KJanJoOi of God! 

ID, Wa bflliftTj in iiia libera lEathering ofltraal and its the 
reparation Of Ihe Ten Tribe* ; that Zloo will be bmlL upon 
thii (the American) continent! that Oi Hit will nta p+r*0D> 
ally opon th* earth, and Hut tho earth will be fedewad andj 
receive m p*radii-iac*J glory, 

LI. We claim, the privilege of worshiping; Aim if b It GndJ 
according to lha dictate* of OUT coniritaro. ncni alio* alt 
h>#n the ume privilege, let Ihem vanhip how, Thar*, or whal 

11 Wa believe in befog •object to kjoga, preeideota. rubra, 
and naaiatratae ; in obeying, honoring and raataining tha law. 

lt.#Wa baJiera in baing bpnaat. ttna, ehaata, banavolant, 
virtaooa, and in doing goodto all ■•■ ; indeed, we may aay 
that we follow the admonition of Paul, -We believe all thiaga, 
we nope all thinga," we have endorod many tbioga, and hope 
•e be able to endore all thinga. If there ia anything virtoooa, 

aiiij^c^ , sssff. p ^ wortl,y,,w ^ k ^ *"• 



OUR ANNUAL REPORT. 

On another page we give to our readers 
the annual statistical report of the 
Southern States Mission for the year 
1899. The totals fully meet our expec- 
tations, and all around the report is a 
gratifying one and amply proves that 
the little stone cut out of the mountains 
without hands is rolling forth. The 
written word distributed is simply as- 
tounding, and is bound to be productive 
of much good.* , 

In some respects the figures for 1899 
do not equal those of 1898, but condi- 
tions have been different, and we have 
had a smaHer force 6f Elders. The year 
1899 will go down in the history of the 
Mission as one of the most trying in late 
years, if not since its organization. A 
furious storm of hate and prejudice, as 
usual, started 1 and fanned by counterfeit 
followers of our Lord, who cannot hear 



the voice of God calling unless accom- 
panied by their idol, the almighty dollar, 
swept over the Mission, as indeed it did 
throughout the whole of the United 
States. In not a few localities, in the 
south, mob violence displaced reason, 
law and order, trampled the constitution 
in the mire and made mockery of the 
courts of justice. In Butler county, 
Kentucky, two Elders were whipped 
with hickory withes; in Jasper county, 
Georgia, the lady of the house where 
two Elders were being entertained had 
her jaw shot away by one of a band of 
bigots who came to force the law-abiding 
and inoffensive guests to leave the coun- 
try, while in Stewart county, Tennessee, 
an innocent girl of twelve summers re- 
ceived a bullet fired from ambush at a 
''Mormon'" Elder as he and others were 
returning from worshiping the Father of 
all. Rocks, rotten eggs, and outrages of 
a smaller nature were numerous, and in 
Kentucky two of our churches were de- 
stroyed, one burned and another broken 
and chopped to pieces, by a mob, because 
it was covered by insurance from fire. 
The land was flooded with bitter newspa- 
per articles and literature, not only mis- 
leading in character, but untruthful, and 
some of it almost too indecent to be men- 
tioned by respectable people. 

The instigators of this "new crusade" 
justified themselves by claiming that 
Utah had broken faith with the nation, 
falsely proclaiming that polygamy had 
been re-established, and holding up their 
hands in holy horror because there were, 
in Utah, enough democrats to elect Hon. 
B. H. Roberts to congress. Many good, 
sincere people were fooled by the clamor 
that was raised, and thought, we doubt 
not, that they were doing God's service 
by heaping calumny upon their fellow- 
citizens, as loyal as they — and honest, 
innocent men and women, crying, "crucify 
him, crucify him," with the multitude 
whenever opportunity offered. How- 
ever, persecution is the heritage of the 
Saints, and it will always be present un- 
til the time comes for Satan to be bound. 
It is the barometer by which we can tell 
how sorely his Satanic Majesty is being 
pressed. The actions of men may hinder 
truth for a time, but right will triumph 
ana* the gospel of peace fill the whole 
earth. 

It is not strange that in a year like 
the one just passed there should be a 
temporary falling off in conversions, or 
rather new members, for many are con- 
verted yet have not the courage to im- 
mediately face the finger of scorn or the 
derision of a hostile world, and on the 
whole, as above stated, we see much 
over which to rejoice. The words of 
President Young, "every time you kick 
Mormonism you kick it up stairs," will 
be verified in this, as it has been in all 
other instances in the past. 

We say to the humble servants of God, 
in this Mission, that the purposes of the 
Almighty are fast being brought to pass 
in the earth; the leaven that is to leaven 
the whole lump is working and gathering 
momentum daily. To the Elders we say: 
Let not the bright star of hope disappear 
from your view; put on the shield of 
faith and gird on the whole armor of 
God. Never forget your full duty, and 
remember the Great Captain will be 
your protector under all conditions if you 
remain true and steadfast. 

While you have done nobly the past 
year, let us see if in the year 1900 we 
cannot achieve greater success and prove 
more valiant in the cause we love and 
to which our lives should be consecrated. 

In reviewing the report it is due to say 
that we could not get a complete report 



of the work in Louisiana, as the records 
of that Conference were destroyed by 
fire a short time before the end of the 
year. The Chattanooga report includes 
the office Elders, who, of course, can 
hardly be classed with the working 
force of any particular Conference, and 
this Conference, like Ohio and North 
Kentucky, it will be remembered, has 
been in existence much less than a year. 
It is also well to note that the number 
of Elders has been materially lessened 
part of the year in Louisiana and Missis- 
sippi for climatic and other reasons. 



"MORMONS AND MORMONISM/' 

With this issue we begin the publica- 
tion of "Mormons and Mormonism," a 
twenty-four page booklet, by the well- 
known writer and lecturer, Charles Ellis. 
This late production of Mr. Ellis's able 
pen is an intelligent and comprehensive 
treatise on the subject announced, and 
is discussed under the heads: "Why Ma- 
ligned—The People— Industry— Educa- 
tion— Morals— Polygamy— The Religion." 
The Roberts case and the manifesto is 
reviewed and creditably handled. 

Mr. Ellis, though a non-Mormon, is an 
American in all that the term implies, 
and believes in fair play. It is well 
known this is not the first time that this 
talented 'man has spoken in favor of 
giving us a place, of respectful consid- 
eration, on God's green earth, and point- 
ed out to the world that "Mormonism" 
is not what its enemies have represented. 
Certainly every man should be honest 
enough with himself and his Creator to 
be a man and stand for the right, the 
persecuted, the down-trodden and the 
oppressed, whether favored or not, but 
friends in need should at least receive 
from us expressions of gratitude and ap- 
preciation. Mr. Ellis has for years been 
a strong champion of our rights, and in 
consequence has come in for a good sized 
slice of abuse and vituperation hurled 
at those who dare to say a word favora- 
ble to that sect everywhere spoken evil 
against, which we represent. He de- 
serves consideration at our hands for 
his good acts in our behalf in years gone 
by, and this' last production excels, we 
think, anything he has ever written bear- 
ing on the subject. Being a non-Mor- 
mon, the good it will do cannot be esti- 
mated, and numbers of this pamphlet 
should be in the hands of every Elder 
in the missionary field. The article is 
copyrighted, but the author .has kindly 
given us permission to publish a limited 
number of copies, for use in this mission. 
Elders can get them by sending here for 
them. 

The. Saints in Utan can do much in 
breaking down the barriers of prejudice 
by sending some to their missionaries in 
other missions, and can procure all they 
want from Charles Ellis, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, at a small cost. Saints or sinners 
will find this exposition interesting and 
well worth perusing, and if they are 
thoughtful we assure each reader he will 
find therein food for reflection. 



ELDERS AND EMIGRANTS, ATTEN- 
TION. 



On Feb. 1st the railway companies 
throughout the United States entered 
into a general combine, to the effect that 
no special rates or reductions will be 
made, better than the regular tariff 
rates; also all concessions that have for- 
merly been given to agents, in the shape 
of commissions, etc., have stopped. In 
consequence of this I beg to say that I 
am unable to make any better rates 



TttE SOUTHERN Sf Aft. 



Chun straight tariff, and tiuit all the 
mtes that I have quoted heretofore are 
k:iI I and void. 

My advice tu the Saints would be to 
nut sell out at present, but wait for a 
little season until such times when we 
can benefit you with cheaper rates, 

I am sorry that I am compelled tu eall 
off the rates that I have quoted you, as 
1 am sure many hnvo been milking ar- 
rangements to leave for Zion early this 
spring, tint I am unable tu govern the 
circumstances, and it is unavoidable. 

Any emigrant wishing further in for- 
BULtitka 1 will gladly give it, but those 
desiring to move at present will be com- 
lulled to pay full tariff rates. 

I will gladly help the Elders with clergy 
rates* us heretofore, so far as possible, 
but I urn afraid I hat we will even be 
curtailed in these privileges to some ex~ 
tent. BEX E. RICH. 



Subscribers to the Star can tell when 
their subscription expires by noting 1 lie 
date uppnsite their name on the label 
on the Star or on the wrapper. Look ut 
yimr duies nod send funds to renew 
your subscription, because you do no! 
want to luive your name stricken from 
ihe list. 



A True Wife. 

8he is not a true wife who sustains not 
her husband in the day of calamity; who 
is not, when the world's great frown 
makes the heart chill with anguisb T his 
guardian angel, growing brighter and 
more beautiful as his misfortunes crowd 
upon his path. Then is the time fur the 
trial of her gentleness; then is the time 
for testing whether the sweetness of her 
temper beams only with a transient light, 
or like the steady glow of the morning 
star, shines just as brightly under the 
clouds. Has she then smiles just as 
charming? Does she say, "affliction does 
nut tnueh oar purity, and should not 
quench our love?" Does she try, by hnp- 
py little inventions, to lift from his sen- 
sitive spirit the burden of thought? 

There are wives- nay, there are beings, 
who, when dark hours come, fall to re- 
pining and upbraiding- thus adding out- 
side anxiety to the harrowing scenes of 
domestic strife, as if all the blame in the 
world could make one hair white or 
black, or change the decree gone im- 
mutably forth. Such would know that 
our darkness is heaven's Sight; oar trials 
but steps in the golden ladder, by which, 
if we rightly ascend, we may at last 
gain that eternal light, and but he for- 
ever In its fullness and beaut >. 

"Is that ali? ,T and the gentle 
face of the wife learned with joy her 
husband had been on the verm 1 of dis- 
traction—all her earthly pos sessions were 
gone, and he feared the result of her 
knowledge, she had been so tenderly 
eared for all her life. But, saj T s Irvine's 
beautiful story, "u friend advised him 
not to give sleep to his eyes, nor slumber 
to his eyelids, until he had unfolded to 
her all his hopeless case." 

And that was her answer with the 
smile of an angel— "is that all?" i feared 
by your sadness it was worse. Let these 
beautiful things be taken— all this splen- 
dor, let It go, I care not for It — 1 only 
care for my husband's love and emiti- 
dence. You shall forget in my nffeelion 
that you were ever in prosperity— only 
still love me, and I will aid you to bear 
these little reverses with cheerfulness." 

Still love her. A man must reverence, 
aye, liken her to the very angel?, for 
sneh El vvomjiii is a living revebition uf 
heaven. MBS. PEN! SON. 



Statistical Report of Southern States 

Mission of Zion, for Year Ending 

December 3f, 1039. 



I 

i 


= 5; 2. 5&E Kt Bit * 
; j?p: ^ s * * a : v • * : ; ' 


5 
i 

■ 

H 
% 

n 

H 
tii 




i 


: mn*' :::::'! mm: : : 


High 
Prie-U 




*afc,*8ssfc±£fes$a&$t8 


Seventies 






Elders 


M 


— 


I tfwy^L cp^icit (OfMCK tO |U!n tDt 


Priests 


7: 


— — £? I escw l - l iOL^ E ' o - - *■ ' 


Teacl iors 


— 


* 

- 1 


li i -h . : 


Deacons 


SJ 


1 M~lMMw3*JK-|3n J iK«^) 

* P* ■£ Sfi ^ "- *- * E * ' ^ ** ' " ^ 3" ™ 


M gamer* 




'i3asS5?5S6|lIi5SH 


Total Otll- 
eers htuI 
Menders 





!*£*'. 



¥ ± t. under a years 



g m\ BisgSMiesgg 






S^«*§1 



-SS* 



Total Stmts 



Hupttzed 
New 

Member* 



Children 
Baptised 

over h, y'rs 



1 .Ssse 



I Children 
Hle^ed 



3 — _±J?'j 



gn ' &+-Z 



H< iiujViO, 
gg£j; I Mtmbett 
1 Removed, 
>p.«: * ClUldren 



1 j -t r- = j- — " r- v — '■ 



•' ' 



-Sft\*V - ; 



i iiijiiii iiigi i ii 



5 T> ■: 1 — vi j- — -^ - i — :- V --z r. — z - 



Died, 
MeinherH 



Lihtldren 

Kvrnlll- 

mueieAUtd 



Miles Walked 



Miles Rode 



PainituM 



e r. It 7 = ^r k £ig|SigSSg Vlidteii 

- ri - I .£ ; li li I y - i U 5c at g — I 



. ■ — «i J ^ 1 : ■.■>-.-.— , j ' -z ■ : ■ t — - 



yg-ss 11 gg alii 



y _. _ ^. :-. f i ! ■ ti ri l-i- 

I iPiiii=iliiiiii 

■. ■ ' 1 r : 7 * _: i i - 1 - r ■ ■ , . - ■ — T: s 









1 :« 11.1 1 f- 

Ite yisited 



Eiiteriain- 
ment Refund 



Tructs 
DJfitiitmted 



l»uil*;i-T% 
Distributed 



Books 

Dem-i luited 



Meetingti 
Held 






Note,— In the nbeve report, of the R<>ok^ dls- 
tiihuteiL t^A5 were Boom Of Mormotu The 
"Miles Etode t'ohinin' 1 only repraacnia 0*4 

Tin hi 1 hK of the your, ag iluir feature w^ not 
Added until Auk'^i tost. 



A good rule— "My father tamrht me," 
said a man who had been tsaoeestiful 
in life, "never to play till my work was 
finished, and never to spend my money 
until 1 had earned it. If 1 had but an 
hour's work in a day T I must do that the 
first: ihing and in an hour, and after this 
I wus allowed to play ; then I could play 
with much more pleasure man if f had 
the thought of unfinished work before my 
mind. 1 early formed the habit of doing 

everything in time* and it somi I a use 

ensy Tor me to do so. It is to this I owe 
my prosper ity." 



Georgia Conference. 

The conference of the Georgia Elders 
was Jii-ld in Muuou, Ga., Jan, 2Tth and 
2fcth p Iftnx A hall in the coutral part 
of the rity w;i7, appropriatelv decorated 
for the oerawion by Klder« James S. 
Castletou and J, T, Barrett. 

As usual. Saturday was devoted to 
counsel with the Elders and Snnday to 
the pub lie. 

In addition to the KhJers of the <\>u- 
ference a n amber of Huiuts were present, 
l 1 resident Uich arrived Saturday morn- 
ing and ninde all ibe brethren feel that 
it was good to be at conference. 

We were fuvored with some ^ood sin^- 
in^ li> a ehornfl conipoaed ur Klders and 
dll-eeted by Elder J. It. IJurdener. 

At the taorniajj wessiou Saturday smuic 
Kood counsel was ^iveu by [-resident \V. 
i*. Ueruher und Elder S. O. Rogers. 

President Uich spoke in the afternoon, 

and cneb uf the Elders present reported 
their feelings* circumstanees, etc. tjueii- 
tnms were nuswered and other borfine&fc 
minsjK'led. 

On Sunday three public? meetings wen; 
h> !>l. At 1 In iJM'iinh^ M'ssion I'njuldetit 
1 licit occupied the linn*. He font rusted 
the condition* of the religions world uf 
today with that which existed when the 
Saints stuod upon the Rock of Revela- 
tion, and how the Gospel was being 
pre cued for a witness for the last time. 

At the afternoon and night b ess ions a 
number of prominent citizens were pres- 
ent and listened with marked attention 
to the discnurses delivered. The speakers 
were President Rich and Elders J. T. 
Barrett, 6. M< Porter and J. L. Edelf- 
son. President Rich called attention to 
Elder Barrett being a native of the 
south, and suid he wanted those present 
to hear the (inspel from one reared in 
their own country. At the close of ihe 
night meeting a gentleman in the audi- 
ence asked a few questions, which were 
sfltisfaetnrily answered by President 
Kencher. 

Monday niorniu^ the Elders assembled 
and were assigned their resjiective fields 
of labor. Brother (3. M. Porter, one of 
our ablest defenders of the truth, was 
called to act as President of the Missis- 
sippi Conference. Elders J. M. Edlef- 
son nod J. T. Barrett were transferred to 
the Louisiana r on fere nee. Cuuiiselor 
Smith D. Rogers, tried and true, touk his 
departure for Ziuu, carrying an honora- 
ble release. 

Much regret was felt at porting, espe- 
cially with those called to distant fields. 
All, "however, return to their labor feel- 
ing encouraged and determined to do 
their full duty; thankful for so great a 
privilege as enjoying, for a brief time, 
earh niher's society, and hearing the 
words of counsel fall from the lips Of 
God* » inspired servants. 

H. P. HANSEN, 
Clerk of Conference, 
(Deseret News please copy.) 



If we are cheerful and contented, all 
nature smiles with us; tbe air seems 
more hnltny, the sky clearer, the ground 
has a brighter green, the trees have a 
richer foliage, the flowers a more fragrant 
stnoll, the birds sing more sweetly, and 
the sun, moon and stars all appear more 
beau t i f u I . 

In a school. "Ale and Beer Measure 1 ' 
was given out as one of the lessons for 
the next day. Next morning the first boy 
was called upon, but said "I don't know 
it." ♦'How's that?" asked the teacher. 
"Please, sir,'* he replied, ''neither father 
nor I think its any use, for we neither 
mean to buy, sell or drink the stuff.** 



u 



Tfl£ SOtJTHEfcS STAfc. 



Mormons and Mormonism 

By a Non-Mormon. 

Copyrighted. 
[Printed by Permission of the Author, Chas. Ellis, Salt Lake City, Utah.] 



No cause has so often led to strife as 
the bigotry of religious devotees. In no 
name has hate so largely gathered har- 
vest of death as in that of God. No 
prophet ever proclaimed a new word of 
the Infinite who was not met with abuse. 
Many of the noblest men who have 
stood God-tongued on earth have re- 
ceived not only villification, but mar- 
tyrdom. Not one of them has escaped 
the cry of "infidel, atheist, impostor." 
Even Jesus was crucified as a malefac- 
tor. His simple religion of love for God 
and to man was lost in a cobra-filled 
jungle of theology. For more than 1800 
years Christianity has not been the re- 
ligion of Christ. The Christianity that 
boasts of having civilized the world is a 
mass of dogmatic bran that makes poor 
bread of life— intellectually a bran-mash 
for hide-bound bigots who send all but 
a "predestined and foreordained" ba- 
ker's dozen to eternal torment because 
they will not take the medicine. It has 
been itself partially civilized by the natu- 
ral development of the human mind, 
but is still much like that "whited sepul- 
chre," fair to see, but full of lying dog- 
mas, hypocrisy and sham. 

Into this cloaca of pretence, the Mor- 
mons say God sent Joseph Smith to de- 
stroy its rot with the quicklime of a new 
revelation from heaven of priesthood, 
prophecy and providence. The Lord 
God Omnipotent, so the story runs, came 
to this youth and informed him that the 
Gospel of Jesus had been lost to the 
world through the wickedness of men; 
that the religions of the present were a 
sham, that the churches were all wrong, 
and that the true Gospel would be re- 
stored for the salvation of mankind 
through him. 

It is not surprising that Mormonism 
met with obloquy from its birth. It 
would have been marvelous had not that 
obloquy become violence when the "new 
dispensation" showed a degree of suc- 
cess that roused the fears of the evan- 
gelical churches, out of which converts 
to the new sect were taken. The Mor- 
mon missionaries of those early years 
believed the "fullness of time" had come, 
and that "the Lord" was speedily to ap- 
pear, sweep false Christianity from 
the earth and establish His own king- 
dom. They believed it their duty to cry 
aloud, to warn the nations. The bold- 
ness of the proclamation that all 
churches were without recognition in 
the sight of God, and the only true Gos- 
pel was this "new dispensation," was 
enough to arouse an opposition that has 
never wholly ceased and is now raging 
more fiercely than ever. The rapid 
growth of the new old faith embittered 
the sects and carried them to the shed- 
ding of innocent blood, for many of the 
early Mormons suffered martyrdom for 
their faith. Yet the blood of martyrs is 



still the seed of the church. 

It is immaterial here whether Mor- 
monism was born of God or of man. I 
am not discussing its origin. No matter 
what its source, it was sure to meet op- 
position. Had it come with such pomp 
that the world could have beheld an- 
gelic heralds, it would nave been de- 
nounced as vile.* It has been so with 
the founders of all religions. The proph- 
ets are always stoned. The Buddha 
was accused of consorting with courte- 
sans. Jesus' enemies said harlots were 
His chosen companions. Mahomet was 
the called slave of an ambitious mis- 
tress. Garrison and Phillips were de- 
nounced as infidels and atheists. Joseph 
Smith was branded a fraud and lecher. 

But as time rolls away from the days 
when an agitator lived, hatred of him 
is forgotten and he is remembered in 
the results of his agitation. The Budd- 
ha preceded Jesus many centuries and 
has a following today of 400,000,000. 
Jesus is buried beneath a mountain of 
dogma, but 300,000,1^0 are seeking eter- 
nal life in His name. Mahomet came ■ 
700 years later and his people number 
170,000,000. Only sixty-nine years ago 
came Joseph Smith, and his following 
is already half a million. Give Mormon- 
ism 1200 years, as Mohammedanism has 
had, or 1900 years, as Christianity has 
had, and what was said of its founder 
will be forgotten, but his following may 
then compare satisfactorily with what 
the older faiths accomplished. 

Had Joseph Smith never declared him- 
self a polygamist he would have been 
killed. The sects were too fanatical in 
the wild west to permit so active a rival 
to exist. Had the Mormons remained 
east of the Missouri Brigham Young 
would have been killed and the church 
would have been destroyed by wholesale 
massacre. It was only their isolation 
among the mountains that saved Mor- 
minism and the Mormons from annihi- 
lation. Even that would not have saved 
them had they not increased so rapidly 
by conversions and immigration that be- 
fore their enemies realized their growth 
they had become too strong to be re- 
moved. They have survived the hate 
that carried off their leader at Nauvoo. 
They have proved themselves sublime 
stayers. They have nobly earned the 
right to the home they have made in 
"the great American desert," and they 
are entitled to full liberty of conscience 
to practice their religion, as well as to 
the same protection the nation gives to 
all other churches. 

If people must follow some leader in 
the name of God it makes little differ- 
ence what his name, when or whence he 
came, as far as the national govern- 
ment is concerned. As long as his fol- 
lowers are honest, industrious, virtuous 
and progressive they will advance from i 



existing to better conditions, whether 
they follow Moses, Jesus, Mahomet, Cal- 
vin or Joseph, and our government, 
guaranteeing rights of conscience to all, 
cannot dictate what their religion shall 
be. No matter what Joseph Smith may 
have been, the people of the United 
States should not allow themselves to 
be governed by what was said against 
him in their judgment of the Mormon 
and Mormonism as they are now. 

BY THJEIB FRUITS. 

If history is reliable many of the popes 
were steeped in crime, yet we do not 
condemn the Catholic church of today 
by that history. Protestantism has done 
many cruel things in red-handed fanat- 
ical rage, but we do not now hold it re- 
sponsible for crimes of its past. The 
daily press frequently tells of crimes 
committed by ministers of the Gospel, 
but we do not condemn the class for the 
misdeeds of some of its members. Nei- 
ther should we condemn the Mormons 
and Mormonism of today for what their 
enemies said of them forty, fifty or sixty 
years ago. Put Joseph Smith down, 
then, as one of the men who have start- 
ed new systems of religion, and judge 
him now by the results of his system, as 
we judge all others. 

Many of the Jews are grand people, 
notwithstanding some of their leaders 
ages ago were bad. There are many 
excellent men and women in the 
churches, notwithstanding the fact that 
Christianity has drenched the earth in 
blood. Mohammedanism has done a 
great work among its people, notwith- 
standing all Christiandom looks upon 
its founder as an impostor. Tried thus, 
what can be said of the Mormons and 
Mormonism ? 

INTO THE DESERT. 

It would be manifestly unfair to judge 
either Mormons or Mormonism by that 
stormy career which preceded the he- 
glra to Utah. Mormonism had no op- 
port unity to show its merits in a coun- 
try where its enemies gave it little time 
to act save & self-defense. It was ag- 
gressive in its denunciation of existing 
churches as ungodly frauds and they at- 
tacked it with violence, kept it acting 
on the defensive, forced it from place to 
place, and finally drove it out of the 
United States. Having at last found a 
spot a thousand miles from a "Chris- 
tian" and subject only to the possible 
encroachments of Indian tribes, less bar- 
barous than eastern Christians had 
been towards them, the Mormons and 
Mormonism were, for the first time in 
their history, in a condition to show 
what the people and their religion were. 

When Brigham Young and his band 
of searchers for the new holy land en- 
tered the valley of the Great Salt Lake 
there was no white man there to give 
them welcome, and therefore no alleged 
Christian present to disturb their hope. 
They had traveled far and fared hard. 
As they emerged from a rugged canyon 
the magnificent valley before them was 
the most inviting spot they had Been, 
and the leader chose it at once as their 
future home. Along the mountain 
streams, that ran gurgling through the 
valley to lose themselves in the saltest 
sea upon the earth, there was pasturage 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



95 



for the cattle, but for the men, exiles 
from so-called Christian civilisation, 
there was nothing save an opportunity 
to gird their loins, forget their hunger 
and compel the stubborn glebe to yield 
them food. 

LIKE THE PILOBIM FATHERS. 

When the Pilgrims landed in Plymouth 
Kay they met such a welcome of dreary 
desolation as the Mormons received in 
the Salt Lake valley. As the Pilgrims 
crossed the Atlantic to find a land 
where they could practice their religion, 
so had the Mormons crossed the plains 
of the continent. But they must live. 
In all this wide mountain land no furrow 
had been turned. It was mid-summer 
and the wanderers had little to carry 
them through the approaching winter. 
They must close with the opportunity 
and stake all on the hazard. They put 
in crops and the seed baked in the hot 
earth or the frost came before anything 
could mature. They made huts to shel- 
ter themselves against the winter, built 
a wall to guard against Indian attacks 
(or was it the Christians they had fled 
from at Nauvoo) and pulled through un- 
til spring came, and then they went out 
upon the foothills and dug the roots of 
the sego lily for food. They planted 
and watered and saw their seed spring 
and saw crickets come down upon the 
green spots, like Missouri and Illinois 
Christians, and devour their hope. They 
fought crickets, made irrigating ditches, 
cleared off sage, increased their fields, 
smothered grasshoppers, praised the Lord 
and grew until, in five years, the valley 
had become a hive of busy human bees, 
not a drone among them all, and hun- 
dreds of baby bees crawling about the 
open doors of humble homes in which 
patient, plodding, hopeful, prayerful 
women were the grandest heroes of all. 
But the people crowded in so rapidly 
that for a dozen years or more all were 
harrassed by hard want. Luxuries there 
were none. It was- one long, ceaseless 
struggle to live. Women who came then 
as little girls have pictured to me the 
cheerless years of their young lives here 
when all were poor. 

THEIB STAFF AND COMFORTS. 

What sustained those people in that 
long ordeal? Faith, the strongest power 
in all the world. Their religion was an 
enthusiasm. To them "God" was a 
living presence. He had "called" them. 
He had led them forth from persecution. 
He would remain their friend and they 
must succeed. Without that faith they 
would never have come— having it they 
could not fail. But to my mind a very 
important adjunct was the pluck that 
has made the white race superior to ob- 
stacles and the master spirits of the 
world. When we consider what the 
Mormons underwent to achieve success 
here their constancy and heroism deserve 
sublimest commendation, and they who 
will not concede this because the Mor- 
mons will not send them to congress" or 
subscribe their creeds are not true Amer- 
icans—have never known the meaning 
and the glory of our "religious free- 
dom." 

We honor the Pilgrims for their hero- 
ism in crossing the ocean and founding 
a home in the forests of the new world. 
Why? Not because of their religion. 



They were bigots and sometimes mur- 
derers. They tortured, killed, or ban- 
ished men and women who would not 
accept their theology. We may despise 
their religion, but we must honor their 
courage and be thankful for their suc- 
cess. Without them we never would 
have had our government, the light of 
the world and the hope of mankind. But 
their base of supplies in Europe was 
nearer to them, more accessible, than 
were the stores from which the early 
Mormons could draw. The Pilgrims had 
means; the Mormons had none. When 
driven from Nauvoo many of them were 
so destitute that agents were sent 
through the east soliciting aid to save 
tne people from starvation, and one of 
these agents was Lorenzo Snow, now 
President of the Mormon Church. Hun- 
dreds of the famished refugees died, in 
1846, along the malaria-poisoned bot- 
toms of the Missouri river. 

From robbery, murder and exile in 
Missouri and Illinois to success and in- 
dependence in Utah, the history of the 
Mormons is a record of privation, hard- 
snip and endurance unequalled since the 
days of the Moors in Spain, the Hugue- 
nots in France and the Protestants in 
Holland, when murder sought to exter- 
minate all heresy in the name of the 
Catholic church for the glory of God. 
It was the same spirit in the Protestant 
heart that sought the destruction of 
Mormoni8m. But no religion can be 
wholly bad, or lacking in* points of great 
merit that could produce the magnificent 
results that have sprung from the Mor- 
mon occupation of Utah. 

IN THIBTY-TWO TEARS. 

Briefly, now, let us see what the Mor- 
mons did in Utah through the years 
when they were nearly the entire popu- 
lation and while the industries and the 
progress were almost wholly their own. 

In 1880, thirty-two years after the ar- 
rival of the Mormons in Utah, they had 
9,452 farms, the average size being 
twenty-seven acres. The population of 
the territory was then 143,903, of which 
115,000 were Mormons, 99 per cent, of 
whom were living in homes of their own. 
To bring this land into productive farms 
there had to be done an inconceivable 
amount of work that was not directly 
productive. The land was covered with 
sagebrush and other wild shrubs and 
grasses that made it as hard to clear as 
swamp land in the east. In addition to 
cleaving the land it had to be lined with 
ditches to carry water to the growing 
crops. On those 9,452 farms there were 
several thousand miles of ditching. All 
of this work was dead capital. It was 
the "plant" of the farmers and was put 
in solely by the toil of a people who 
never knew when it was "sundown." 
But it was done and the farms were 
yielding great crops of small grain, corn, 
potatoes— all the vegetables of garden 
and field, and the fruits— apples, pears, 
plums, apricots, peaches, grapes, berries 
—everything that the climate would sus- 
tain. Live stock had risen from zero to 
millions in the shade of the mountain. 
There were herds of sheep, cattle and 
horses, and the great American lard 
producer was not wanting. Home 
manufactories were prosperous at sev- 
eral points. Stores were in evidence 
everywhere. "Zion's , Co-operative Mer- 
cantile Institution" was the center of a 
magnificent trade at Salt Lake, extend- 
ing throughout the territory. Temples 
had been built or were under construc- 
tion at four points in the territory. Meet- 
ing hbuses had been erected in every di- 
rection. Academies were being started 
in Silt Lake, Logan and Provo. The 
people were united and persistent in 
tfieir determination to succeed, and, un- 
<S*f the guiding will of Brigham Young, 
this most remarkable effort at coloniza- 
tion had been quietly carried forward in 
spite of the continual harrassment of the 
people by government officials, goaded 
by the anti-Mormon ministers of the 



east. In thirty-two years the exiled 
Mormons had become too strong to be 
despoiled again, and all that time this 
alleged destroyer of the American home, 
polygamy, was being practiced, and 
thousands of the most intelligent, hon- 
est, virtuous and industrious men and 
women of the state today were the off- 
spring of such marriage relations. Why 
do not the Mormon haters of today at- 
tempt to destroy the force of this fact? 
Because they know that they would fail. 

EDUCATION. 

A common charge against the Mor- 
mons for years, and revived now, was 
that they were ignorant, illiterate and 
had no use for schools save to teach 
their theological dogmas. But in 1870, 
only twenty-three years after the first 
Mormon immigration, the percentage of 
school attendance in Utah was higher 
than in Pennsylvania, New York and 
Massachusetts. In 1881 the school pop- 
ulation of Utah, from 6 to 18 years of 
age, was 43,353, and the average daily 
attendance was 44 per cent. There were 
then 395 schools in Utah. In 1888 the 
commissioner of schools, a government 
official, reports 344 school districts and 
460 public schools in Utah. The school 
population was 54,943, of which 47,371 
were Mormons. The number of scholars 
enrolled was 32,988, of which 30,721 
were Mormons. The value of district 
school property was $542,755, and. the 
amount paid for teachers in the public 
schools for the year ending June 30, 
1888, was $293,085. Yet the anti-Mor- 
mon still screeches his old cry that those 
were Mormon schools. 

Let us see. The school commissioner 
referred to was not only a United States 
official, but he was also a non-Mormon. 
Yet he reported that the 400 public 
schools of Utah were "non-sectarian." 
Then he enumerated eighty-nine denom- 
inational schools, of which only four 
were Mormon. The text books used in 
the schools, a list of which was given, 
sets at rest the charge that Mormons 
were opposed to education; and the av- 
erage of the education of those who were 
trained in them is proof that they were 
not theological schools. According to 
the United States census for 1880 the 
percentage of persons in Utah of 10 
years and upward who could not read 
was five. In Rhode Island at the same 
time it was seven, and in the United 
States at large thirteen. The average 
illiteracy in Mormon Utah, thirty-two 
years after its settlement by people ab- 
solutely without means and obliged to 
toil early and late to find a mere sub- 
sistence, was less than in twenty states 
and territories of the union. 
(To Be Continued.) 

THE DARK AGES. 

BY A. ARROWSMITH. 
(Continued from page 75.) 

THE NINTH CENTURY opened with 
the world in a deplorable state of turmoil, 
confusion and ignorance. The most 
learned class of people were the Mahome- 
tans, who virtually preserved what degree 
of intelligence the world was in posses- 
sion of, until the establishing of the print- 
ing press. Their religion spread through 
Asia, Africa and Spain in an alarming 
manner ; they established schools of learn- 
ing and were far in advance of the Chris- 
tian, and can justly be praised for pre- 
serving and restoring learning in Europe. 

The Greek Christians were advancing 
and making much progress through Rus- 
sia, while the Romans confined their la- 
bors to the west of Europe, forcing all 
who came under their dominion to adopt 
their religion. 

Ireland produced a number of eminent 
men in this century — men who were truly 
pious — and England turned out the good 
and learned Alfred tne Great, who did 



96 


THE SOUTHERN STAR. 


REPORT OF MISSION CONFERENCES FOR WEEK ENDING JAN. 27, }900. 



D.H.Klton 

Heber 8. Olson..... . 

B. P. Price 

Job ii Peterson 

W. D. Rencher 

T. H. Humpherys... 

C. G. Parker-, 

J. Urban Alired 

J. K. Haws 

Sylvester Low, Jr 

O. D. Flake - 

D. A. Broadbent 

J. N. Miller- 

W. H. Boyle- 

L. M.Terry 

Geo. E. Maycock 



CONPBUBNCB 



Cnattauooga .. 

Virginia. 

Kentucky 

E. Tennessee- 
Georgia M 

N. Alabama-.. 

Florida 

Mid. Tenn...... 

N.Carolina 

3 Carolina 

Mississippi 

B. Kentucky... 

Louisiana 

8. Alabama 

N. Kentucky... 
Ohio- .. 



323 
1132 
778 

U57 
940 

1023 
751 

1016 

1142 
448 
662 
207 
476 
476 
853 



1 

Jt 

■3 

J_ 

53 
178 

100 



r 

47 
855 
180 



14 
83 
26 



3 
Xi 

~V6 
1224 
677 



53 111 

42 



52 
1029 
490 



86 
559 
340 168 



5SI6 



II 

4 

20 
22 



it 



Cnattauooga 

Box 888, Richmond 

Bat tie town 

Dayton 

Augusta-...-...- 

Memphis, Box 153 

Lulu 

Sparta- - 

Gokkboro, Box 9.'4 

8harp- 

Baton Rouge _.... 

Somerset. 

Shreveport 

Bridge Creek 

Bagdad, 8helby Co 

713 W. 8th St., Cincinnati. 



Tennessee. 

Virginia. , 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Georgia. . 

Tennessee 

Florida. " 

Tennessee. 

N. Carolina. 

8. Carolina: 

Louisiana. 

Kentucky. 

Louisiana. 

Florida. 

Kentucky. 

Ohio. 



much in placing England in the van of na- 
tions and advancing it to the front in 
letters. 

Outside of a few illustrious men as 
above, Christianity had sank very low and 
became very corrupt Their Bishops had 
become voluptuous and effeminate, passing 
their time away in the courts of Kings, 
being indolent, idle and luxurious. Our 
authority says that the inferior clergy 
was sunk in gross licentiousness, and 
minded nothing, but their own sensual 
gratifications; consequently they in- 
fected their flock, who naturally looked 
up to them for spiritual guidance, with 
the most heineous vices; and as before 
stated ignorance reigned, as but few could 
read or write at this period. The reason 
of this state of illiteracy lay in the fact 
that Europe was continually under arms 
and at war with the Mahometan. This, 
in connection with the ravages and insur- 
rections of the barbarians from the north, 
kept them busy with the sword ; and eru- 
dition and the sword ever did and ever 
will conflict and will never go hand in 
hand. 

The Normans ravaged the country, pil- 
laging, destroying and devastating the 
land, finally settling in France under 
King Godofred, 850 A. D. I mention this 
fact, because they played such an impor- 
tant part in the overthrow of nations in 
after years. 

It was in this century that the woman, 
Johanna, sat in regal splendor, occupying 
the Papal chair, under the name of Joan. 
It is stated that in disguise, she attained 
to this office, being first a monk, fascin- 
ated, it is said, by the love of a monk, she 
sought hi 8 company in a monastry and ad- 
vanced in the order, became a cardinal 
and finally occupiedthe highest position ob- 
tainable — Pontiff of Rome. It is said she 
held this position two years, between the 
reigns of Popes Leo, the IV., and Bene- 
dict, the III. This was universally ac- 
cepted as a fact from this period until 
Luther's time in the sixteenth century. 
Then seeing that the acknowledgement of 
this woman would break the pretended 
great chain in the See of Rome, the evi- 
dence was denounced as false and rejected 
as a fable. The question as to the ver- 
acity of this is still dubious. 

At this period the Roman Pontiff was 
anxious to extend his power and domin- 
ion, desiring complete control of both the 
ecclesiastical and political world. In or- 
der to further his ambition, the Pope imc- 
olas of Rome, excommunicated Photius of 
Constantinople, and vice versa; excom- 
munications and anathemas were the or- 
der and were issued extensively. Thus 
the Roman and Greek church became di- 
vided and has remained in this state ever 



since. 

Monastic orders were held in 



such 



honor, that kings and princes in num- 
erous instances, threw off their royalty 
and adopted the garb of monks. These 
monks were unversally beloved and es- 
teemed for their austerities, and in many 
instances ignorant and fanatical monks 
and abbots were chosen from the cloister 
and placed in high positions, governing 
principalities, being found at the head of 
nations in regal splendor, and acting in a 
manner entirely foreign to the vows they 
had made. 

The empire of superstition and error 
had surely arisen on the ruins of virtue, 
piety and reason during this century. 
Relic worship also assumed an important 
innovation at this time, and was carried 
on to an alarming extent; becoming a 
fad and craze among the poor monks, who 
hunted through Palestine for all kind of 
relics and bones; and even the dirt that 
had been walked upon by a supposed saint, 
was worshipped. Clothing, carcasses, 
arms and legs brought big prices, as these 
things were supposed to contain great seal- 
ing virtues and the owners to have special 
immunity and freedom from disease and 
sickness. Therefore these relics of de- 
parted saints, were sought for with great 
avidity, and the church was enriched 
thereby. 

The doctrine of transubstantiation, 
which is the actual presence of the body 
and blood of Jesus in the Eucharist, 
was a principle of much discussion at 
this time. It was adopted as a dogma 
of the church, and stands today as a 
tenet of the Roman Catholic faith. How- 
ever, the bread and wine, as originally 
designed by our Savior, to be used in 
the Sacrement, is not now partaken of 
in that great church, but simply the 
bread, or a manufactured substance that 
takes the place of • the bread, and the 
wine is partaken of only by the priest. 
It is held up in the Mass before the gaze 
of an adoring populace, who believe that 
they actually partake of the flesh and 
blood of Jesus. Thus this rite of Sacra- 
ment, as instituted by our Savior, was 
changed from its simplicity of adminis- 
tration, as partaken by the twelve in the 
upper chamber. 

Various other dogmas, such as image 
worship, predestination, the immaculate 
conception of Jesus, the trinity of the 
godhead, and many more subjects, were 
treated erroneously in the many discus- 
sions of an uninspired priesthood. At 
this time it would be difficult to find any 
resemblance to the church as instituted 
by Jesus the Nazarine. 

Christianity in the ninth century was 
exceedingly corrupt, its members were 
groveling in darkness and sin, and the 
light of inspiration, connected with the 
sure word of prophecy, was entirely ig- 
nored, and unknown to the inhabitants 



of the earth during this age. Living 
Prophets and Apostles did not exist and 
were not believed necessary in the 
church. Nothing but a dead form was 
left, as the church was entirely divested 
of the powers and gifts characteristic of 
the church established by our Master 
in Galilee. Thus the world continued to 
sink from one folly to another, until the 
very semblance of Christ's institution 
had vanished, leaving the world in a 
woeful condition. 

(To be continued.) 



MARRIED 



Alston-Darnell. 

"At the home of the bride, Thursday 
evening of last week at 9 o'clock, oc- 
curred the marriage of Miss Josephine 
Darnell and Mr. James L. Alston, Rev. 
E. M. Bell ofiiciating. The bride has 
spent her life in Manchester, while the 
groom will be remembered as having been 
sent here by the Mormon element of 
Utah to do missionary work, which task 
he recently resigned. Mr. Alston states 
that he is a graduate of medicine of the^ 
Utah Agricultural College at Logan, and 
upon receipt of a $1,500 wedding present 
from his father will go to Columbus, O., 
to take up the further practice of medi- 
cine and future residence. Mr. Alston 
also states that he has had three months' 
service in St. Mark's Hospital in Salt 
Lake City and was a sergeant in Bat- 
tery B of the Utah Light Artillery dur- 
ing the Philippine campaign." 

The above is a clipping sent us from 
a paper published in Ohio. Just how 
much is believed by the people there re- 
garding him having graduated in medi- 
cine from an agricultural college depends 
entirely upon the intelligence of the peo- 
ple. So far as the young man's war 
record is concerned, the statement is 
really laughable. The young man was 
18 years old last October, reached Chat- 
tanooga about three months ago, labored 
as a missionary a little over two months, 
then married a lady in Ohio some ten or 
twelve years his senior, surrendered his 
missionary license and has gone into 
business for himself. We trust he will 
try to be a good boy and not cause much 
trouble to the kind lady who has taken 
him to raise. 



A farmer who should sit stin and hope 
for a rich harvest when he had neither 
prepared the ground nor sown the seed 
would justly excite our ridicule : yet we 
do exactly the s»ame thing when we hope 
that the months or years may yield to uk 
fruits which we have never planted, and 
benefits which we have never earned. 



Industry is the royal road to fortune 
and eminence. 




*&UT THOUOfl WE T OQ AN ANGEL FROM HEAVtN.PWACH AMY T 
PThEB GOSPEL UNTO YOU TttAN THAT WMlCH WE 

HAVE PREACHED UNTO YQLMET MIM QE ACCUSED /Sfc/gEWf 



T(^77^5C 



Vol. 2. 



Chattanooga, Tenn., Saturday, February 24, 1900. 



No. 13. 



Sketch of the Life of President John Taylor. 



BY APOSTLE MATHIAS F. COWLEY. 






The subject of this brief sketch, Pres- 
ident John Taylor, was the third Presi- 
dent of the Church ot Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. He was born at 
Milnthorpe, Westmoreland county, En- 
gland, Nov. 1st, 1808. His parents, 
James and Agnes Taylor, were members 
of the Church of England. Naturally 
enough they taught their children ad- 
herence to the principles of that faith. 
Their son John early manifested a 
strong reverence for God and sacred 
truths. He was very prayerful, and 



PRESIDENT JOHN TAYLOR 

thoroughly conscientious in his course. 
At the early age of 15 he exhibited an 
independence of character as well as 
such pronounced convictions of his own 
mind that he left the Church of England 
and joined the Methodists. Soon after 
becoming identified with the latter sect 
he was appointed a local preacher and 
labored diligently as such until he emi- 
grated to America in 1828. While occu- 
pied as a Methodist preacher, and asso- 
ciated with a much older minister of the 
same persuasion, he said to his com- 



panion one day: "I feel impressed that 
I am going to America to preach the 
Gospel. '' And with this- inspiration he 
also expressed the conviction that while 
they were doing and teaching about the 
best they knew, there was something lack- 
ing, and they did not possess the Gospel 
in its fullness, as taught by the Savior 
and His ancient Apostles. 

Upon his arrival in America he made 
a brief sojourn in New York, Brooklyn 
and Albany, and shortly afterwards 
joined his parents in Toronto, Canada, 



98 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



who had preceded him two years previ- 
ously to that place. While residing in 
Toronto he married Miss Leonora Can- 
non, of the Isle of Man, who Is an aunt 
to President George Q. Cannon, who 
has for many years been a member of the 
First Presidency of the Church. His 
mind constantly leading into researches 
for divine truth, and being convinced 
that the churches extant were far from 
the one established by the Messiah, he 
associated himself with a number of 
well informed, independent thinking gen- 
tlemen for the purpose of studying the 
Holy Scriptures. Some of his associates 
were members of the same church as him- 
self and laboring under similar convic- 
tions. They consequently felt free and 
untrammeled in their researches to fol- 
low their own impressions of the Scrip- 
tures, independent of any constructions 
which were placed upon them bf ortho- 
dox "Christian" teachers and commen- 
tators. Through their careful and pray- 
erful investigation they became con- 
vinced of and were much impressed with 
the clearness with which certain great 
truths (almost unnoticed by the preach- 
ers of his time) were set forth in the 
Bible, such as the ministration of angels 
in the last days, the restoring of the 
everlasting Gospel in all its ancient pu- 
rity and power, the necessity of imme- 
diate and continuous revelation, the ne- 
cessity of Apostles and Prophets, the 
inspiration and gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
the gathering of Israel, the coming and 
reign of Jesus upon the earth, and other 
glorious truths to be revealed in the last 
days. They concluded that the churches 
of Christendom were not founded upon 
.the Rock of Divine Authority. If the 
Bible was true, they were false. Under 
such pronounced convictions they fasted 
and prayed much that if the Savior had 
a church upon the earth He would send 
a messenger unto them. In his eager- 
ness to possess more truth and come 
nearer to its perfect fullness he investi- 
gated and received Irvingism, but short- 
ly afterwards Elder Parley P. Pratt ap- 
peared upon the scene as a representative 
of the restored Gospel through the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith. Brother Taylor, hav- 
ing heard the false rumors current about 
Joseph Smith and the "Mormons," re- 
ceived IJJlder Pratt very cautiously and 
asked him many questions by which he 
could compare the teachings of Elder 
Pratt with the Scriptures. They also 
invited the latter to address them in pub- 
lic, and after a thorough examination of 
his teachings John Taylor and a number 
of his associates were baptized into the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. Brother Taylor was ordained an 
Elder by Elder Pratt, and a little later 
set apart by Elders Parley P. Pratt and 
Orson Hyde as presiding Elder in upper 
Canada. In the baptism of these people, 
which included the noble man of whom 
we write, was fulfilled a remarkable 
prophecy uttered in Kirtland, 0., by 
Elder Heber C. Kimball upon the head 
of Parley P. Pratt, which, with other 
items contained in the prediction, was 
the statement that Brother Pratt should 
find in Canada a people prepared to re- 
ceive the Gospel. This was literally ver- 
ified. Elder Taylor was diligent and 
efficient in preaching the Gospel in Can- 
ada. He was a wood turner by trade, 
and plied his avocation to secure a live- 
lihood for himself and family. In 1837 
the Prophet Joseph, with other brethren, 
visited Toronto and under the Prophet's 
hands Elder Taylor was ordained a 
High Priest. He made several visits to 
Kirtland before removing with the Saints 
to the west, and was usually the guest 



of the Prophet Joseph Smith. During 
the great Apostacy of 1837, when many 
leading men turned away and became so 
embittered against the Prophet that the 
lives of men who defended him were en- 
dangered, Elder John Taylor stood up 
boldly in the Kirtland Temple in the 
midst of foes, and with that eloquent 
power which came from God, and which 
ever characterized Elder Taylor's speech, 
and declared that Joseph Smith was a 
Prophet of the living God and had not 
fallen, as alleged by apostates. He was 
equally diligent in private conversation, 
in maintaining the integrity of the 
Prophet Joseph and spreading the Gos- 
pel among the people. From Canada he 
removed to Kirtland by request of the 
Prophet. From Kirtland he removed to 
Missouri, joining the bddy of the church 
in Far West in 1838. In his migration 
he preached the Gospel on the way and 
organized " a branch of the church near 
Indianapolis, Ind. Before reaching Far 
West, himself and little company of 
twenty-four people encountered a mob, 
led by two ministers, Abbott Hancock, 
a Baptist, and Sashiel Woods, a Presby- 
terian. July 8th, 1838, the Lord, by 
revelation, called Elder Taylor to the 
Apostleship to fill the vacancy occa- 
sioned by the fall of John F. Boynton. At 
a conference in Far West, Oct. 5th, 
1838, he was sustained by the vote of 
the Saints, and ordained an Apostle 
Dec. 19, the same year, by Apostles 
Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball, 
having been the same day sustained by 
vote of the High Council. Elder Taylor 
entered immediately into the duties of 
his new calling, and as in all previous 
callings soon proved himself truly an 
Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ. While 
a resident of Missouri he shared in all 
the persecutions heaped upon the Saints. 
He was so bold and powerful in his de- 
fense of their rights, and so terrible in 
his denunciations of the wicked that he 
was designated "The Champion of 
Right," and this title was ever after ac- 
corded him by the Latter-day Saints. 
On one occasion he was selected, with 
a small body of the Saints, to go and 
protect Adam-Ondi-Ahman. His influence 
to buoy up and encourage the oppressed 
was remarkable. The enemy at Adam- 
Ondi-Ahman, notwithstanding their 
superior numbers, retreated before this 
little band of faithful patriots, of whom 
John Taylor was a leading member. 
While Joseph and Hyrum Smith were 
imprisoned in Missouri Elder Taylor 
paid them several visits. He was se- 
lected by the Saints of Caldwell county 
one of a committee to draft a memorial 
to the legislature of Missouri, setting 
forth the persecutions, and asking that 
body for a redress of the wrongs im- 
posed upon them. Himself and Bishop 
Partridge were also appointed to write 
a petition to the general government. 
Elder Taylor was among the number 
who, after the expulsion of the Saints 
from Missouri, returned to Far West 
to fulfill a revelation given July 8th, 
1838, that the Twelve were to take their 
departure for their mission to Europe 
on April 2fith, 1839, from the Temple 
grounds in Far West. The enemy hav- 
ing learned of this revelation, swore 
that it should not be verified. They 
were baffled, however. The brethren ar- 
rived upon the spot soon after midnight, 
held a conference, excommunicated a 
number of persons, and ordained Wilford 
Woodruff and George A. Smith to the 
Apostleship. On the 8th of August El- 
der Taylor left Nauvoo for England. He 
was sick for eleven weeks on his way. 
He left his family in the old military 



barracks at Montrose, Iowa, in very 
poor circumstances. Most of the Twelve 
and many of the Saints were sick, hav- 
ing just passed through the persecutions 
and hardships attending their residence 
in and exodus from Missouri. Elder Tay- 
lor was a man of great faith in God and 
believed thoroughly in preaching the 
Gospel "without purse or script." When 
traveling to a certain destination, if he 
had but a pittance he would purchase 
with that, transportation in the best 
conveyances attainable, thus placing 
himself among the best educated people 
in his travels. When his means were 
exhausted, with an inexhaustible store 
of faith, he would stop and preach the 
Gospel. The L^rd would raise up 
friends who, would .give him money, with 
which he would proceed on his journey. 
In doing this he would never ask a hu- 
man being for help. He asked the Lord, 
and his prayers never went unanswered. 
His course was pre-eminently the true 
pattern which should be followed by the 
servants of the Lord in missionary work. 
When they were about to sail from New 
York to Liverppol, himself and two 
other brethren were almost destitute of 
means, not having sufficient to pay one 
passage, much less three. Notwith* 
standing their predicament, a very short 
time before the vessel was to sail Elder 
Taylor told one of his companions to go 
and engage passage, for all three to Liv- 
erpool. His fellow-laborers were non- 
plussed and asked where on earth could 
they get means in so short a time. Elder 
Taylor answered that there was plenty of 
means in the world and the Lord would 
send them enough before the vessel 
sailed to pay their way. His words were 
most remarkably fulfilled. He asked no 
person for money, and yet immediately 
after he made the prediction one after 
another came to them and proffered as- 
sistance, until enough was provided to 
meet their expenses to Liverpool. An- 
other instance, which but illustrates the 
constant manifestations of Providence 
which characterized his entire life, oc- 
curred in the Isle of Man. He had se- 
cured the printing of some tracts, which 
he wrote in reply to the falsehoods cir- 
culated by ministers and others regard- 
ing the character and doctrines taught 
by the Prophet Joseph Smith. When 
the tracts were ready the printer would 
not deliver them until every penny was 
paid which was due him. Elder Taylor 
did not have sufficient to meet the de- 
mand, and being very anxious to obtain 
the tracts went immediately into a pri- 
vate room, and, kneeling down, told the 
Lord in plain simplicity exactly how 
much he needed to pay for the matter 
he had published in defense of his cause. 
In a few minutes after his prayer was 
offered a young man came to the door, 
and upon being invited to enter handed 
Elder Taylor an envelope and walked 
out. The young man was unknown to 
him. The envelope contained some money 
and a little note which read: "The la- 
borer is worthy of his hire," and no sig- 
nature was placed thereon. In a few 
minutes later a poor woman engaged as 
a fish vender came to the house and of- 
fered a little money to assist him in his 
ministerial labors. He told her there 
was plenty of money in the world and 
he did not wish to take her's. She in- 
sisted that the Lord would bless her the 
more and she would be the happier if 
he would accept it, whereupon he re- 
ceived the offering, and to his surprise 
the poor woman's mite, added to what 
the young man had given him, made ex- 
actly the amount sufficient to pay the 
printer the balance due him 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



The promise of the Savior, "Ask and 
ye shall receive," was not a mere saying, 
but a living reality with President John 
Taylor. To him the promise meant ex- 
actly what it said. He arrived in Liver- 
pool Jan. 11th, 1840, and immediately 
commenced his missionary work, preach- 
ing, /baptizing, organizing branches, and 
with his brethren regulating the church 
throughout the British Isles. He intro- 
duced the Gospel into Ireland and the 
Isle of Man, extending his labors into 
Scotland. He published several tracts, 
setting forth principles of the Gospel 
and refuting falsehoods. He corrected 
the proof sheets of the Book of Mormon, 
and with President Young and Elder 
Parley P. Pratt prepared and published 
the first edition of the Latter-day Saints' 
Hymn Book. After a very active and 
successful mission he returned to Amer- 
ica, arriving in Nauvoo July 1st, 1841. 
Upon his arrival home he found his wife 
very near to death, being seriously ill. 
He called to his aid about twenty Elders'. 
They administered and prayed for her 
and she was restored to health. In Oc- 
tober, 1841, John Taylor and Elias Hig- 
bee were appointed a committee to peti- 
tion Congress for a redress of the wrongs 
heaped upon the Saints in Missouri. He 
was also appointed by the Prophet to 
present the petition. Elder Taylor ed- 
ited the last three volumes of the Times 
and Seasons, by appointment of the 
Prophet. He also edited and published 
the Nauvoo Neighbor. As well as at- 
tending to his high calling in the Apos- 
tleship, he was a city councilman, one of 
the Regents of the University, and 
Judge Advocate of the Nauvoo Legion, 
all of which he filled with ability and 
distinction. Elder Taylor was very 
firmly attached to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. He often attended him in scenes 
of persecution and trial. When Joseph 
and Hyrum were taken to Carthage and 
lodged in jail on false charges, and prom- 
ised by the Governor of the state pro- 
tection from mob violence, and a fair 
trial, Elders John Taylor and Willard 
Richards accompanied them as friends, 
and were in the prison when the awful 
tragedy took place, which resulted in the 
martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. 
Just before the assault made upon the 
prisoners, Elder Taylor sang the hymn, 
"A poor wayfaring man of grief." By 
request of Hyrum Smith he sang it the 
second time, although he expressed him- 
self as not feeling in a very favorable 
mood to sing. Between 4 and 5 p.m. 
June 27th, 1844, an armed mob rushed 
up the stairs of Carthage jail leading to 
the apartment where the brethren were 
confined. They shot through the door, 
and a ball pierced the face of the Pa- 
triarch Hyrum Smith. It entered his 
head near the nose. He fell upon the 
floor, calmly exclaiming, "I am a dead 
man." While the mob were forcing the 
door open and pushing their guns 
through the opening Elder Richards held 
the door the best he could, while Elder 
Taylor parried their guns off with his 
walking cane. 

Of a sudden the Prophet Joseph 
sprang to the window and leaped out. 
His motive in doing this could not have 
been to save his life, for he sprang into 
the open fire of his enemies. It must 
have been, as believed by Elders Taylor 
and Richards, to save the lives of the 
two last named brethren, by calling the 
attention of the mob from the inside to 
the outside of the building. His action 
had the desired effect, for instantly the 
mob rushed from the stairway of the jail 
to the ground below, and concentrated 
their murderous fury upon the Prophet, I 



as he fell a martyr by the curb of the 
old well by the side of Carthage jail. 
Elder Taylor ran to the window and was 
shot in and near the thigh with four 
balls. He was about to fall out from 
the window when a bullet struck the 
watch in his vest pocket and forced him 
back. He fell upon the floor, not know- 
ing at first what had forced him back, 
and *thus providentially saved his life. 
Elder Richards, who escaped unhurt, 
dragged his body to a small room and 
covered him with an old bed. The mob 
soon . dispersed in confusion, and as soon 
as convenient thereafter the wounded 
body of Elder Taylor was removed to 
Nauvoo, where he recovered, but carried 
one or more bullets to his grave forty- 
three years later. He was a man of 
wonderful vitality and nerve, bearing 
all physical pains, as he did trials and 
tribulations of another kind with forti- 
tude unexcelled. . Upon his restoration to 
health he resumed the performance of 
every duty, and was one with President 
Young and his brethren of the Twelve 
Apostles in presiding" over the church. 
He helped the Saints in their troubles 
by every means in his power, assisted in 
the 'completion of the Nauvoo Temple, 
and suffered the trials of another great 
exodus when the Saints were driven from 
their homes in Nauvoo. He journeyed 
with the first company of the brethren 
to winter quarters, assisted in organizing 
the Mormon Battalion, and was from 
this point called with Elders O. . Hyde 
and P. P. Pratt on a mission to Great 
Britain. He responded cheerfully, again 
leaving his family in the wilderness in 
tents and wagons. He arrived in En- 
gland Oct. 3d, 1846, and performed an 
excellent work, in company with his as- 
sociates regulating the affairs of the 
mission. He returned in the following 
spring and had charge .of the large com- 
pany of the Saints which entered Salt 
Lake Valley in the fall of 1847. In pio- 
neer, exodus life, across the weary plains 
afoot and with teams, under trying or- 
deals, as in all other experiences, John 
Taylor was master of the situation. He 
cheered the Saints, by faith promoting 
anecdotes of past experience amd history, 
with prophetic inspiration, pointed them 
to a future of long respite from mob vio- 
lence. He could compose and sing 
hymns and pleasant songs with high 
moral sentiment embodied in them. One 
of the favorite songs he used to sing ex- 
presses the godlike love and charity of 
the man who had suffered even the shed- 
ding of his blood to vindicate correct 
principle. It was "Nay speak no ill, 
but rather speak of all the best you 
can." There was nothing in his nature 
and sentiments of a pettish or grovelling 
character. He spurned every sentiment 
that was low or dishonorable in thought, 
word or deed. His language and manner 
of address was always chaste and digni- 
fied to the very extreme. He spent two 
years in Salt Lake Valley, was active in 
founding and building the city of Salt 
Lake. He was ingenious in mechanism, 
and withal truly a philosopher under all 
circumstances. He built one of, if not 
the first saw mill in Utah, and worked 
in it himself. March 12th, 1849, he was 
chosen one of the Associate Judges of 
the provisional State of Deseret. In Oc- 
tober, 1849, he was called on a mission 
to France, which he filled with marked 
ability and success. Upon his arrival in 
Boulogne, he was challenged to a dis- 
cussion with several clergymen, the pro- 
ceedings of which were published in 
pamphlet form in Liverpool and subse- 
quently in Orson Pratt's works. His 
opponents found themselves utterly pow- 



erless to meet him upon Scriptural or 
reasonable grounds, and speedily resort- 
ed to subterfuges, lying and slanderous 
reports, all of which were refuted in a 
masterly manner by Elder John Taylor. 
During his mission the Book of Mormon 
was translated into French and German 
under his direction, the latter being pub- 
lished in Hamburg, where he introduced 
the Gospel. He also edited and pub- 
lished in France a monthly paper called 
L'Etoile Du Deseret, and in Germany 
a periodical entitled Zion's Power. Dur 
ing his labors several branches of the 
church were organized in France. He 
also wrote while upon this mission, and 
published it after his return, the sublime 
treatise entitled "The Government of 
God." He returned to Salt Lake Valley 
Aug. 20th, 1852. He labored with his 
hands, and traveled much, preaching 
the Gospel among the Saints. In 1854 
he was elected a member of the Terri- 
torial Legislative Council, but subse- 
quently resigned this position to fill a 
mission in New York, and to preside 
over the church in the Eastern States. 
At that particular time heavy attacks 
were being made upon the Latter-day 
Saints through the press. Elder Taylor 
published a paper called "The Mormon" 
in New York City, establishing his head- 
quarters near the office of the noted 
writer and editor, James Gordon Ben- 
nett, to whose attacks Elder Taylor re- 
plied in such a vigorous manner as to 
surprise the anti-Mormon element in 
that city. His arguments were unan- 
swerable, and as usual the opponents of 
the truth resorted to falsehood and buf- 
foonery. Ho continued "The Mormon" 
until 1S57, when he was called home on 
account of the threatened* war against 
the Saints under the administration of 
President Buchanan. During the times 
and circumstances leading to the action 
of the government in sending an army 
to Utah, Elder Taylor was active and 
fearless in defending the rights of the 
Saints and denouncing the preachers and 
politicians who who were industriously, 
circulating falsehoods against the Saints. 
His replies to Vice-President Schuyler 
Colfax's ungentlemanly and unwarrant- 
ed attacks upon the Saints exhibit the 
fearless character of the man, as well 
as the clearness of his mind in penetrat- 
ing the right and wrong side of every 
proposition under consideration. He was 
very active in his efforts to secure the 
admission of the State of Deseret into 
the Union. It was upon his return 
from the publication of "The Mormon" 
that President Young designated Elder 
Taylor as the best editor of a paper 
among the Latter-day Saints. 

From this time on, for many years, 
his time was occupied in traveling, 
preaching, organizing and regulating the 
church in the various settlements . of the 
Saints. He was many times a member 
of tho Utah Legislature, and Speaker 
of the House. As a legislator he showed 
marked ability. He "also served as Pro- 
bate Judge of Utah county. He was 
present at the dedication of the St. 
George Temple, the first built in Utah. 
He took part with President Young in 
the organization of the Stakes of Zion. 
At the death of President Young In - 
1877, Elder Taylor was President of the 
Twelve Apostles, and in October, 1880, 
was sustained as President of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and 
Prophet, Seer and Revel a tor to the 
Church in all the world. Apostles Geo. 
Q. Cannon and Joseph F. Smith were 
chosen as his counsellors. During the 



(See Pa«e 104.) 



106 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 




Pibllthtw Wookly by SMtbtri States Nltoloi, Chireh 

ff Jomm Christ of Latter Dty Silite, 

Cbttteittga, Ton. 



{Per year . . $1.00 

Six nontht . .50 

Throo nonths .25 
Slnglo Coploo, 5 Coats. 



Subscribers removing from one place to another, 
and desiring papers changed, should always give 
former as well as present address, by postal card or 
letter. 



Entered at the Post Office at Chattanooga, Teim., as 
tecond dan matter. 



Correspondence from all parts of the missionary 
Geld is solicited. Give name and address, or articles 
will be rejected. Write on one side of paper only 
when sent for publication. We reserve the right to 
either eliminate or reject any communication sent in. 
Address Box 10? 

Satubday, February 24, 1900. 



ARTICLES OF FAITH 

OP THB CHURCH OP JESUS CHRIST OP 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 

1. Wa baliara io God the Stomal Fathar, and fa HU 8oa 
Jaana Carta, and in tha Holy Obort. 

f. Wt baUava that aaaa will ba paoJahad for thalr own 
aiaa. aad.aot for Adant tranagraatioo. 

$. Wa baliava that, through tha atonamaat of Christ, nil 
■Uhlad any ha saved, by obadianoa to tha lawa aod ordi- 
aiocoa of tha OoapaL 

> i. Wa baliava that tha flrat prioclpfaa aod ordinances of 
Cba Gospel ara : First. Faith io tha Lord Jews Christ ; second, 
Rapentonoa; third, Baptism by immersion for tha remission 
of do* ; foerth. Laying on of Hands for tha Gift of tha Holy 
Obott 

I. Wa bdiava that • man omit U »]t«d of God, by 
";propfa*cy, apd bj lim !#jin^ on at hindi," hy then* who in 
la ■atbont> b to stretch Lb* goipal tod id rain later ia llw ordi- 
nance* thereof- 

1, W» btlJiavfi la tbf i*m* orgiQuttiorv that eiittad io 
tho pri Haiti** church — nim<?lr„ AjKntlc*i frapnela, i'ulDn, 
Taitnen, EvanireEiiU, c!c. 

.7. Wt baLi#vfr in (be gift of longair, prophf cjr, rfivaJatlan, 
Tiuoat, hotline. InKrprvlftliDD of toiiguft, ttc 

#. Wc btlitva th* Bible to 1+ Iht ward at God, ■* fif u (| 
<■ triDilBLfd corrwtljr, wa mJto belicva tbe Book ul HormoD 
to b* the word of flo4, 

f r Wa tnlieve itJ Ilia,t God hii rc'KtMl, ill tbit Ho IdM 
130* rttnl, and #* b+li*M thai H* *iilT rat *e***I nuoy trait 
ind tcpporfinl thlngi pari a in in* [o tbe Kio<dcnn of tiodT 

10. tf« bsli*?* Hi thft literefcii tiering ufUr*#l *od Io tha 
r*« tormUoo of tbu Tea Tribal ; that Ziqq will ba built opon 
thu {the /LmeMcanj wnlHient; thtt l.'hfiit "ill iWzu p«fK>a- 
*llj open, th* aartb, ind th*t ibo «rtb will he Tenewed! and 
tecnlTB it* pnrvdititril gjarj. 

IL We cklnj lbs privilege of worth tpine; Aim if try God 
tctardloij to Ihc dkEvtct of our conkcienc^ and alkiw all 
nan it* hb« pririltp, let ib«iti worthip hov. wh«rc, or «b»l 
thay may. 

11 Wa ballad lo baing rabjaet to kinaa, praiidaota. ralara, 
aod BMctrtrataa i in bbayiog, hoooriog aod rattainiog tha lav. 
IS. »Wa baliava in baing boncat, trna, ohaata, banavolant, 
▼irtaooa. and Io doing good to all aiaa ; indaad, wa may tay 
that w« fallow tha admooition of Pool, "We baliara aU thing*, 
wa hopa all thiogB,** wa hatw aodorod many thioga, aod hopa 
» ba abla to aadora all thioga. # If thara ia aoythlng virtoooa, 



TOO MANY PREACHERS. 



Tn the Conference report of Jan. '20th 
the East Tennessee Conference report 
was credited to Georgia, while the Geor- 
gia was eYedited to East Tennessee. 



Elders. ; Ui all Conferences should be 
more promi'it in aiding their Conference 
Presidents with, stamp money for the 
forwarding of . r . papers. Many small 
amounts make a -large sum, and it be- 
comes burdensome to those who look 
after your .mail if you are not prompt 
in doing.. sour part. 



Let its take up the chisel of Faith and 
mallet of (Jood Works, and pound, pound 
away upon the crude rock of worldly 
wickedness, chipping away all iniquity, 
and when we have polished the stone 
with Gospel truth, then with the finer 
tool of the Holy Spirit let us carve these 
words, "Seek intelligence, which is God's 
glory." 



The following was clipped from one of 
our exchanges. It is an editorial in an- 
swer to the question, "Are there too 
many preachers?" which was discussed 
affirmatively by the "Interior." The ex- 
change to which we refer took issue with 
the "Interior," its argument, in part, be- 
ing as follows: 

Back In the seventeenth century, the 
question might have been raised, "Are there 
not too many emigrants going to the Unit- 
ed States? there are already ten times as 
many families on their way thither as the 
number of cleared farms." The 1 migrants 
would have laughed in the face of the ob- 
jector, and have replied, "Yes, but not too 
many to clear the farms; and the more 
that go together, the stronger are we 
against our enemies." So at the present, 
while the number of ministers may or 
may not be In excess of the number of self- 
supporting fields, it is not iu excess of the 
openings and opportunities for planting 
the Gospel. 

In the days of Christ, He bade His dis- 
ciples to lift up their eyes and behold the 
fields already white to the harvest. How 
many self-supporting Christian churches 
were there at that day open to the minis- 
trations of the disciples V Not one. There 
was, therefore, according to the argument 
of the Interior, an over-supply of at least 
seventy ministers. And yet Christ bade 
His. disciples at that time, "Pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that He will 
send forth laborers into His harvest." 
Matt. 9:38. Christ thought that under 
these circumstances there was not an over- 
supj)ly, but an under-supply. 

The Interior quoted statistics showing 
that there are twice as many ministers in 
the north as there are self-supporting 
churches, and argued that this is one 
forcible proof at least of there being too 
many ministers. It was to this point 
that the part of the editorial quoted re- 
ferred. 

There is no question that the world 
needs more ministers, for the spiritual 
requirements of man demand them. If 
there be any truth in the Gospel of Je- 
sus, and we know that it is divine, if its 
principles will develop and perfect our 
natures and eventually exalt us in the 
presence of God, we truly need more 
men to teach and administer those laws 
,to the human family. 

The promises made by God through 
obedience to the Gospel are so great and 
glorious that their worth is incalculable. 

Through the Plan of Salvation we are 
insured peace and satisfaction through- 
out all eternity. Our attributes and fac- 
ulties are to be perfectly developed in 
righteousness, and in the presence of our 
Eternal Father we are to live and grow 
in love, in mercy, and in justice, by rea- 
son of the intelligence we gain from God. 

The Gospel is calculated to gratify 
every pure appetite of our natures — to 
satisfy every righteous emotion of our 
souls — and to supply every demand of 
the faculties of our minds. In a word, 
it is to purge mankind from all that is 
impure, from all that is sinful and wick- 
ed, and to tone all the finer sensibilities 
of his nature with all that is virtuous 
and good, and eventually make his whole 
being companionable to God and His an- 
gels. ' His soul will be filled with love, 
with mercy and with justice, while his 
mind shall abound in the wisdom and 
knowledge of righteousness and godli- 
ness; a cord of unity will bind every 
heart — liberty will be extended and peace 
and joy will fill every heart. This is the 
destiny of the Saints of God— those who 
obey the Gospel of Jesus. 

Indeed we need men to teach us the 
means to this glorious end; and to say 
that men who are able and authorized to 
make clear these principles are too nu- 
merous as to advocate a measure that will 
oppose God and damn and curse His 
children. 



But the question is who is able and 
who is authorized to instruct mankind 
and administer the ordinances of the 
Gospel? 

In the kingdoms of the world no man 
can teaeh law until he understands it 
from those who are familiar with the 
principles thereof, and no man can .offi- 
ciate in those kingdoms until he is first 
duly authorized to that end, no matter 
how small the office he holds may be. 
A perfect knowledge of the law and 
proper authority to administer it are ab- 
solute essentials for the qualification of 
all officers, and by these principles are 
order and unity preserved. The finite 
wisdom of man understands this. But 
notwithstanding their clear understand- 
ing on this matter the Christian world 
either wilfully or thoughtlessly ignores 
these fundamental truths, and through 
their disregard their "Christianity" is a 
splintered institution, full of contrary 
dogmas and vain conjectures, which not 
reason and confuse imagination, 
only perplex the mind, but also amaze 

Instead of the ministers getting their 
knowledge of the Gospel from God 
through the means of revelation which 
He established for that purpose, they go 
to a thousand and one schools and learn 
a thousand and one Gospels (?) which 
they season with sophistry and fables 
and feed to the hungering souls for 
truth. And instead of them getting au- 
thority from God to officiate in the or- 
dinances of the Gospel, they read Paul's 
or Peter's or some of the Apostles* com- 
mission, which never was intended for 
them, and feeling impressed to preach 
they usurp the ancients' authority and 
immediately proceed to business. Be- 
cause God is more lenient than man, His 
authority is usurped and His plans for 
man's development trampled beneath the 
dust. But there will come a time when 
all men— ministers and all— will stand 
before His throne, who will be answered 
by Him, when they ask, "Lord, have we 
not prophesied and officiated in Thy 
name?" with "Depart from me ye work- 
ers of iniquity, I never knew you." 

The deplorable condition of so-called 
Christianity, filled as it is with disorder, 
contention and strife, making as it does 
more infidels than worshipers of God. 
fostering jealousy, hatred and malice in 
the hearts of men, yea, and even stain- 
ing the hands of its followers with the 
innocent blood of their neighbors (many 
of the Latter-day Saints have fell mar- 
tyrs by the hands of modern "Chris- 
tians")— such a condition as this con- 
vincingly proves that there are too many 
ministers— as they choose to call them- 
selves. They denounce revelation, they 
ignore authority, and they spread con- 
fusion and error, and create malice and 
prejudice in the hearts of men, for the 
which, reason unites with the Interior 
in contending that there are too many 
so-called divines. 

We invite all men to investigate the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ as it has been 
restored, in these last days, with its 
pure principles, for truly the channel of 
revelation is reopened and authority to 
act for the Master committed to man. 



For what doth it profit a man if a gift 
is bestowed upon him, and he receiveth 
not the gift? Behold he rejoiceth not 
in that which is given unto him, neither 
rejoices in him who is the giver of the 
gift. 



Truth is obeyed when it is loved. Strict 
obedience to the truth alone enables peo- 
ple to dwell in the presence of the Al- 
mighty. 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



101 



History of tho Southern States Hission, 

(Continued from page 89.) 

August, 1895— 

But three days of August had passed 
when death claimed one of God's noble- 
men. Elder Charles Scott Hall, of the 
Texas Conference. Elder Hall had been 
troubled with chills for about two weeks, 
but at no time was his condition consid- 
ered dangerous. On the morning of his 
death he arose early and went out upon 
the porch, where he fainted. He was 
carried into the house by his companion. 
Elder Heber W. Perry, and cared for, 
but passed away in less than half an 
hour. Elder Perry telegraphed to the 
office for money to prepare the body for 
removal home. President Kimball left 
Chattanooga for Fort Worth, where on 
the 5th inst. he met President Campbell, 
of the Texas Conference, in charge of 
the remains. On the same day President 
Kimball started for Utah with the body, 
arriving at Salt Lake on the 8th inst. 
Here he was met by his brother, J. G. 
Kimball, and both accompanied the re- 
mains to West Portage and spoke at tho 
funeral services. Elder Hall had been 
laboring in the Mission about ten weeks, 
and was a faithful and efficient Elder. 

President Kimball's trip to Utah pre- 
vented his attendance at the West Vir- 
ginia Conference, which convened at 
Two Mile, Kanawha county, Aug. 10th 
and 11th. All the Elders laboring in the 
Conference were present, President Sam- 
uel Brinton presiding. Public meetings 
were held daily, being largely attended 
by a very respectable and intelligent au« 
dience, who were fed the word of God 
as it fell from the lips of the humble Elders. 
It was the design to hold the conference 
in the neat frame church owned by the 
Saints on Two Mile, but on the evening 
of the 7th, through the work of a fiend 
it was burned to ashes. Conference was 
therefore held in an adjoining grove. On 
the morning of the 16th President Kim- 
ball arrived from Utah and immediately 
left for Haran to attend the Virginia 
Conference, which was held Aug. 17th 
and 18th. Although there had been 
some threats made by bitter opposers, 
no molestation was offered, and a most 
enjoyable time was had. A special meet- 
ing was held for the Saints, in which 
they were instructed in their duties per- 
taining to tithing and the word of wis- 
dom, etc. 

The North Carolina conference con- 
vened at Mount Airy Aug. 24th and 25th. 
Four public and three * council meetings 
were held. President Kimball and all 
the Elders spoke with much force and 
power. The Holy Spirit was poured out 
upon the speakers, the spirit of convic- 
tion accompanied the remarks made, and 
it was a time of great rejoicing. 

Thirteen Elders arrived from Utah on 
the 28th inst. After being instructed 
they left for their fields of labor. 

Elder Mathonihah Thomas was ap- 
pointed President of the Virginia Con- 
ference, to succeed Elder G. H. Wallace, 
released. 

During the month there has been con- 
siderable sickness in the Mission, espe- 
cially in the Texas Conference, where 
several Elders have been troubled with 
chills and fever. Several remarkable 
cases of healing have been reported, and 
a great many baptisms. 

(To be continued.) 

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long suffering, gentleness, good- 
ness, faith.— Gal. 5. By their fruits ye 
shall know them. Does your fruit show 
that you have the Spirit? 



HOW ONE FOLK TALKED. 



(From Deseret News.) 

From Chattanooga, Tennessee, papers, 
just received, we learn that some con- 
troversy has been going on in that city 
over attacks upon "Mormonism," made 
in the pulpit of the First Baptist Church. 
It appears that Rev. E. E. Folk had been 
engaged to lecture there on the subject 
of which he claimed to have made a 
study, his chief means of information 
having been acquired during a visit of 
"nearly two weeks" in Salt Lake City. 

His lecture consisted principally of a 
repetition of gross slanders and off color 
stories, with burlesques of "Mormon" 
doctrine and perversions of historical 
facts. The purpose in view was to 
check the influence of the "five-hundred 
Mormon missionaries," who. he stated, 
were laboring in the southern states. 

The Chattanooga News, which pub- 
lished a very full synopsis of the tirade, 
also gave place to an interview with 
President Ben E. Rich in reply to it. 
This is an evidence of fairness on the 
part of that paper, which, with other 
courtesies of a similar kind, is much to 
its credit in these times, when it is un- 
popular to publish anything on "the other 
side," that is our side of the "Mormon" 
question. 

Mr. E. E. Polk, in "coming back". at 
President Rich, mentions his visit to this 
city and his interview with the editor 
of the Deseret News, whom he mentions 
as "one of the Twelve Apostles," which 
is about as accurate as many other of hia 
statements. As he has made this refer- 
ence, we here present the facts concern- 
ing his conversation with the writer of 
this article: 

His card, presented when he came to 
this office, bore the name simply of "E. 
E. Folk, representing the Nashville Amer- 
ican." He did not mention or hint at his 
ministerial position. He posed as a news- 
paper correspondent. We gave him, by 
request, an epitome of the doctrines and 
organization of the Church, and answered 
a number of questions very frankly, un- 
til he drifted into a series of which we 
had type-written copies, that had been 
furnished to others of the genus Paul Pry 
by the clique in this city which is en- 
gaged in raking up gossip and scandal, 
for the pruient and impertinently curious, 
who come here to poke their nasal organs 
into private affairs, for the purpose of 
smelling out something that will suit 
the perverted tastes of sensation-mongers. 
We then expressed our doubts as to his 
status as a reporter or correspondent of 
a respectable journal, and told him that 
no decent newspaper man would engage 
in such work, and no reputable paper 
would want such matter for publication. 

It was evident that he was not in- 
quiring into "Mormonism" in order to 
learn the truth concerning the system, 
but was acting as a tool to dig up some- 
thing to gratify his own desires, and to 
dish up for the delectation of the de- 
praved who cover their cravings with the 
cloak of religion. 

Of course he has made the most of 
his opportunities, and in retailing the 
gossip and. dressing up in fantastic garb 
the few facts he gleaned while here, he 
has succeeded in exciting large congre- 
gations. In the. language of the Chatta- 
nooga News, "a more sensational state- 
ment was never made in a pulpit." A few 
samples of his assertions will suffice, 
without repeating the vilest of his 
charges against the "Mormon" Church 
and people. 

He revived the dead and decayed story 
about Solomon Spaulding having written 
the manuscript from which the Book of 
Mormon was "concocted." He claimed 
to have interviewed President Snow. By 
his request we introduced him to that 
gentleman, who held no conversation with 
him at all, but discerning his caliber, 
turned him over summarily to the editor 
of the "News," who treated him with 
far more courtesy than he deserved. 

Folk gave in his lecture a pretended 
history of the "Mormons," in which he 
informed his hearers that in Nauvoo "no I 



one could be arrested without the con- 
sent of the city council." That the pur- 
pose of Brigham Young in coming to 
this place, was to "establish a govern- 
ment independent of anything on earth." 
That this region was ceded from Mexico 
"much to the chagrin of Brigham 
Young." That the "State of Deseret wa« 
admitted to the Union," but "polygamy 
being openly practiced, statehood was 
taken away." That the "murdering of 
the body to save the soul was a principle 
of *Mormon' belief." That it was "noth- 
ing unusual to find the 'Mormons' lying, 
cheating, stealing, and murdering in or- 
der to carry their point." That Brigham 
Young preached "he would send every 
Gentile to hell, and that they had better 
supply themselves with coffins while lum- 
ber was cheap." That "Mormonism" 
taught that "unmarried women will be 
mere servants hereafter." That "unques- 
tioned obedience to the higher authori- 
ty is one of the requirements of the 
Priesthood, and all who will not thus 
submit will be damned." That "no one 
but 'Mormons' will be saved." That in 
Utah, "if you were to hang a petticoat 
on a bush, half a dozen men would imme- 
diately make for it." That "in one coun- 
ty it was found that 75 per cent, of the 
marriages contracted were forced,'. 'and 
in one city of 3,000 there had been no 
marriages for two years that were not 
forced. 

In addition to these pulpit utterances 
the slanders and indecencies that have 
graced the columns of a local contem- 
porary, were repeated by the ministerial 
Surveyor of such material who came 
ere under the guise of a representative 
of a respectable journal. 

The shameless falsehoods we have re- 
produced, serve to show the character of 
the discourse and of the Reverend (?) 
gentleman who delivered it. We are 
told that some of the members of the 
church where it was preached, left the 
building in righteous indignation! . It is 
surprising that any sane and decent per- 
son would remain to listen to such an 
harangue. 

The truth is, Mr. Folk came here with 
the evident intent to gather up just such 
scraps as he fed out to his open-mouthed 
audience. He found folks in this city 
ready to supply him with what he want- 
ed. The questions given him to ask of 
"Mormons, indicated his source of sup- 
ply. The egotism which lends some per- 
sons to think they can learn all about 
"Mormonism" and the "Mormons" in a 
visit of nearly two weeks," found in 
him a prominent representative. His 
mind and tastes were of the kind to 
which the vile stuff he accumulated nat- 
urally gravitated. And now he can pour 
it forth into willing ears, and also pose 
as an authority on the subject, for did 
he not spend "nearly two weeks" in the. 
capital of "Mormondom," and is not. that 
fully sufficient to constitute him an ariti- 
"Mormon" expert? 

\V> learn from our friends in Chat- 
tanooga, that, as usual after. such out- 
bursts, attention is being attracted to 
the truth find the agitation is doing good 
instead of the evil intended. They 
should not be slow to follow up the ad- 
vantages thus obtained, and by simply 
preaching the truth in plainness, with- 
out noticing the source, of those defam- 
atory utterances, they will gather in the 
honest and fair-minded, who cannot be 
deceived by the hirelings that have false- 
hood for their refuge, and who make 
merchandise of the souls of men. Mean- 
while, Rev. (?) E. E. Folk is perfectly 
welcome to publish, in full, everything 
that was said to him in the interview 
with the editor of the Deseret News. 



"In order to do anything worth doing, 
we must not stand shivering on the bank 
and thinking of the cold and danger. 
Jump in and scramble through as well 
as you can." — Sidney Smith. 



A man who respects the opinions and 
rights of others has the love and good 
will of his fellowmen. 



102 



THE SOUTHERN STAR. 



Mormons and Mormonism 

By a Non-Mormon. 

COPYEIGHTED. 

[Printed by Permission of the Author, Chas. Ellis, Salt Lake City, Utah.] 



(Continued from page 95.) 
The growth of schools in Utah is full 
of evidence that the Mormons were the 
friends of education. Remember that 
for years there was no money in Utah, 
yet the people built houses in which they 
lived, as well as hundreds of meeting 
houses. The first meeting houses were 
"boweries 11 — posts set in the ground, a 
flat roof of poles shingled with bushes 
cut in foliage. I have seen several of 
these old places of worship. But as 
soon as practicable every ecclesiastical 
"ward" had its "dobe" meeting house, 
which was also school house. But 
"Utah's best crop" would soon overflow 
any ordinary Mormon meeting house and 
more school room would become neces- 
sary. On Sunday the Bishop of a ward 
would say: 

"My brothers and sisters, we need 
more school room in this ward. What 
will you do to provide it?" 
"I will give, a team ten days." 
"I will give a thousand 'dobes." 
"I will give two weeks' work." 
"I will give twenty bushels of wheat." 
Thus it would go, and the school room 
would come as a labor of love and with- 
out the passing of a dollar. Today there 
are no people in the nation so eager to 
learn as are many of the young Mor- 
mons whom I have met in my travels 
about Utah. The State University, the 
public schools, all schools are full. The ! 
Mormon Churjch has its special schools, | 
as other sects have in Utah, and their . 
theology has its place in the studies, ' 
but the Mormons have no desire to in- 1 
troduce Mormon theology into the pub- ! 
lie schools and are opposed to the intro- ' 
duction . of any other theology, as of 
course they should be. 

M0BAL3. 

In 1876 there were thirteen counties 
in Utah without saloon, brewery, gam- 
bling house, brothel, lawyer, doctor, 
beggar, parson or politician, and the 
population was exclusively Mormon. 

In the winter of 1881-2 there were 
fifty-one prisoners in the Utah peniten- 
tiary. Only five were Mormons, and 
yet the Mormon population of the terri- 
tory exceeded that of the anti-Mormon 
500 per cent. From 1877 to 1882 the ' 
jail of Salt Lake county received only 
three Mormons. In 1881 there were 1 
1020 arrests in Salt Lake City\ of which 
103 were Mormon men and boys and 
six Mormon women; 657 non-Mormon 
men and 194 non-Mormon women. In j 
1882 the number of arrests in the same ' 
city was 1561, of which 188 were Mor- j 
mons and 1373 non-Mormons. In that 
year there were sixty-six barrooms in 
the city, and sixty of them were kept 
by non-Mormons. There were fifteen 
billiard and bowling rooms and seven 
gambling houses, all kept by non-Mor- 
mons. 

The above, as well as the following sta- 
tistics, are taken from "The Palantic," 
published by A. M. Musser. From the 
Utah penitentiary records for the year 
ending June 30, 1884, Mr. Musser 
showed that, with the population of 
Utah 83 per cent. Mormon and the non- 
Mormon population only 17 per cent., 
there were thirteen Mormon and sev- 
enty-eight non-Mormon prisoners— a dif- 
ference of 600 per cent, in favor of the 
Mormons. Add to this the difference in 
percentage of population and we have 



over 1000 to one in favor of Mormon 
morality as compared with that of the 
non-Mormon population of that period. 

It should be understood that the above 
statement is not intended to character- 
ize the whole non-Morman population. 
All through the Utah years there have 
been non-Mormons here who were most 
exemplary people. They came in to 
stay, to engage in business, to make 
homes. They have never engaged in 
the local disputes. They have never 
been anti-Mormons. Because they 
would not join the raid against the peo- 
ple they were for years sneered at as 
"jack-Mormons." The criminal element 
referred to in these statistics as "non- 
Mormons," it is safe to say, should have 
been put down as "anti-Mormons." 

When the first edition of this pamph- 
let was issued the anti-Mormon paper 
of this city and several anti-Mormon 
parsons of Utah and Canada undertook 
to answer these statistics by claiming 
that the Mormons referred to were all 
"Latter-day Saints," while none of the 
"non-Mormons" were "Christians." For 
answer I will say that the record shows 
that of the seventy-eight "non-Mor- 
mons" in the Utah penitentiary and re- 
ferred to above, forty-five were members 
of Christian churches. To show that 
this class of Utah non-Mormons were 
not worse than Christians generally, I 
refer to statistics furnished the Deseret 
News recently by Ephraim Ainsworth. 

Iu 1880 Ohio had 942 convicts in pen- 
itentiary— 826 of them belonged to 
Christian churches. In 1893 Canada 
had 11,810 convicts—Catholics, 4,395 
Church of England, 3,621; Methodists, 
1,624; Presbyterians, 1,495; other sects, 
698; Atheists, none. In 1896 the Kan- 
sas penitentiary had 343 Methodists, 
forty-one Presbyterians, sixty-one Camp- 
bellites, other sects twelve. In 1896 the* 
Michigan state reformatory had as in- 
mates 226 Methodists, eighty-four Bap- 
tists, thirty-one Episcopalians, twenty- 
eight Congregationalists, eighteen Unit- 
ed Brethren, 229 Catholics, sixty-five 
Presbyterians. From the Tennessee 
state prison, no date given, is reported 
873 convicts— 870 Christians and three 
who . would not state their religion. 
Thirty years ago a Unitarian minister 
named Hatch made a careful investiga- 
tion of criminal statistics of the United 
States and Territories and published 
the statement that 7 per cent, of male 
convicts in the penitentiaries of the 
country were ministers. Utah has had 
her full share of them in the last thirty 
years, though she has kindly permitted 
them to run away, making no attempt 
to capture them save in the case of a 
parson who killed his victim, cut her 
body up and attempted to burn it. A 
reward was offered for him, but he is 
probably sending heretics to hell yet for 
Christ's sake. It is said "ther